《Saimin Regulation》


 Chapter 1: Houjou Kokoro Introduction-Arc

    Chapter 1: Houjou Kokoro Introduction-Arc


    Author Note:


    Since the introduction arc focuses on the hypnosis induction scene prior, there is no action.


    If you only want to see the ero-scene, please start from the second episode.


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has pictures for this episode.


    I obtained hypnosis.


    It all started when my deceased grandfathers shed caught firest year.


    Because there was no one capable of maintaining it, perhaps because the dry winter climate was particrly harmful, the shed which was abruptly set aze waspletely burned down. The trash and agricultural items were all turned into ash.


    Because I wasnt living there, I managed to not get involved in the entire mess. However, in order to examine the burnt remains, I went with my family to visit the scene.


    It was at that time that I identally spotted something glowing within the scorched ruins.


    Things like why was it shimmering or how did it not get turned into ashes in the fire, I do not know. Even the police and the fire fighters should have investigated the surroundings carefully.


    And so, only I happened to discover it by chanceand took it into my possession.


    Concealing the matter from my parents, I took it home by covertly slipping it into the trunk of the car.


    And the identity of what I obtainedwas a text book exining the methods of hypnotism.


    Even though I was uncertain at first, after sessfully inducing my parents, I could not hide my excitement.


    As long as I have this, I can do whatever I want. Primarily towards women.


    I spent half a year learning the entire contents of this book, and now the time to put it to practice has arrived.


    Hiyana Private School Senior High School; Although its registered as a Prep School, its academic ability is only around the upper middle level. It was that sort of school.


    I, as a second-year senior, am currently walking through this schools hallway towards my destination.


    Despite having obtained hypnosis, I, who had no girl friend, much less female acquaintances, first began to think.


    How do I hypnotise a woman?


    The hypnosis I possess is not omnipotent. Once induced, it is possible to fulfil any sort of dream possible. However, it is getting to that point which is the difficult part.


    At the very least, sufficient time to imnt the hypnotic suggestions is necessary.


    Furthermore, there is a prerequisite of me being alone with the target. If there are any disruptions in the surroundings, the suggestions will fail to be heard.


    Create a situation where I can be alone with a woman,pletely devoid of disturbances.


    This was the first obstacle.


    Ah, Im so d I found it.


    This problem, somehow I can see myself clearing it.


    Mental Care.


    Right now, I am on the first floor of Hiyana Schools New Building, right next to the Engineering Room. In the corridor that one usually wouldnt step in unless they were cleaning, that was there.


    An office established to counsel students. The Counselling Room.


    It is a ce set up for students who are suffering from picking a career or human rtionship problems. Anyone can book this room and receive counselling.


    If its in here, then no one will interfere and it establishes a reason to be alone. As long as I hypnotise the counsellor, then it will be absolutely perfect.


    Furthermore, perhaps in an effort to make it difficult for students to find it, the path leading to here is pretty much invisible to others, and it is also structured to make it difficult for outsiders to enter.


    It is truly ideal.


    Im going to knock.


    I have previously made a reservation. It appears that even though theres a ballot box in front of this ss room, it is enough for a student to simply fill out their name and desired time slot.


    *thud thud*I modestly knock on the door. Even though I had made ns, Im still nervous.


    Please enter.


    A response came from the other side of the door. A female voice. The Counsellor appears to be ady.


    Hello.


    For the time being, I turn the knob and enter the room.


    If I had to describe the inside of the room with a single phrase, Id say its tidy.


    In a space which appeared to not have even a speck of dust were two fluffy-looking sofas, the likes of which had only ever been seen in the Principals Office. An elegant desk was ced beside them, creating the ambience of a parlour.


    As bookcases and ornaments were ced in the surroundings, the interior of the room felt quite spacious.


    This is my practice grounds where I will enact my nsor so I intend.


    Thank you foring.


    The counsellor who was in the centre of the room opened her mouth. I heard a crystal clear voice, reminiscent of a ringing bell.


    Without thinking, strength had gathered into my shoulders as I was lost in rapture.


    Hello.


    *grin*tilting her head with a smile, the counsellingdy was gorgeous.


    From appearances alone, she undoubtedly appeared to be a university student. Although she looked mature, it felt as though her youth had yet to disappear. While her well-ordered womans suit decreased exposure, it contrarily resulted in her seductive thighs to be seen all the more from below her skirt.


    Her ck hair styled into a straight-long was so smooth that I imagine it would touch me in a crowded train.


    ? Is something the matter?


    Ah, no, I didnt think that I would be counselled ady.


    I knew that someone specialising in counselling was hired by this school, but I didnt think as far as to who they were.


    Its my bad habit. I am stillcking in several ces. I need to get a grip.


    Is that so? As I thought, Im not very well known amongst the students after all.


    No, not at all.


    Allow me to introduce myself. I am Houjou Kokoro.


    After Kokoro made a slightly disappointed expression, she once again bowed to me. Lowering her head with refined movements, the sight of her hair falling to her cheeks was quite sexy.


    After I also gave a brief introduction, I proceeded to sit down.


    Although it is referred to as the Counselling Room, the contents of the consultation doesnt necessarily need to be about particrly serious matters. I will not mind if you came with some trivial concerns, so please rx.


    O-Ok.


    As I took my seat, I nced at Kokoro who was seated opposite me. Perhaps because I drew close to her, my anxiety only throbbed even more violently.


    I will prepare some tea. What would you like to have?


    Please get me something mild. I dont particrly have any preferences.


    Fufuu. Well then, it will be the rmended ck tea.


    As Kokoro stood up from her seat, I watched her back as she walked towards the ce where the tea cups were stored.


    Remaining seated, I mainly gazed at the lower portion of her retreating figure.


    Both of her legs covered by ck tights were slender and curvy as they firmly supported her small buttocks above. When she bended her body in an effort to remove the tea cups from the drawer, I could see her hip line over her skirt.


    Ok, there we go.


    Because Kokoro began to turn towards me, I straightened my back in panic.


    Here you go.


    Its round, isnt it?


    Perhaps due to being nervous, I couldnt return any good responses. Its small and round huh, this cup.


    While remaining ever so calm, Kokoro began to drink her own portion of tea.


    And she was waiting. Probably for me to break the ice.


    Although its counselling, it seems like the consultation does not ur immediately. Well, I guess its not something you talk about whilst in the midst of panic.


    I surveyed the surroundings before my gaze lingered on my watch.


    Um, how long is the consultation time?


    Seeing as no one has made any reservations today, the time has not been especially set.


    Well, what if someone elsees in during


    There is no need to worry. If youd like, should I lock the door? Soundproofing has been properly applied to this room, so nobody besides myself will be able to hear our conversation.


    Kokoro gently beams at me. It feels as if I am being healed simply by conversing with her.


    Yet, it is likely that most of the students dont know that the counsellors are so stunning.


    I wonder if theres a reason for that?


    Um, well then, is it ok?


    While I have some misgivings, this is also a part of the game.


    I desperately suppressed the trembling in my mouth as I began the act.


    Kokoro probably thinks that I am anxious or something. Even if she has doubts, she wont raise any questions. The door is locked with a *clink* as the sound reverberates throughout the room.


    Um, before the consultation starts, can I do a sort of mentality test on Houjou-san?


    Mentality testis it?


    Pardon me. Since I dont know what sort of person Houjou-san is, Im a little worried whether I can trust you to perform the consultation.


    This approach is good.


    Using the pretext of testing the counsellor, the hypnosis induction can start.


    In the event that it fails, on the off-chance that the counsellor knows hypnosis, I can get away with the excuse that I just wanted to try it out.


    Yes, I dont mind. Please test me to your hearts content.


    Making an adorable Guts-Pose, Kokoro readily epted.


    It is possible to make use of this goodwill.


    Rather than guilt, my feelings of tion won out.Well thenplease look at this.


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1255486022168858628/photo/1


    Well thenplease look at this.


    From my bag, I took out a single ballpoint pen.


    Without any particr doubts, Kokoro stared at the pen.


    Like this?


    No, a bit more towards the tip. Thats right, just at the ballpoint. Please look closely at it for as long as you can.


    Near the edgestheres something written on it, right?


    Yes, please grasp it firmly.


    This ballpoint pen is a crystallisation of my blood, sweat, and tears. On the tip of the pen is a self-made picture which I wrote.


    I made the picture by copying a sample in grandfathers book which was used for hypnosis induction.


    Kokoro was trying toprehend said picture.


    However, even though there is a clear form, it is not possible to distinguish what form that is.


    This not only brings out Kokoros concentration, but also tires her eyes.


    Kokoro: Somehowits quite a strange shape.


    Please perceive it properly. What kind of picture is drawn there?


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1255486022168858628/photo/2


    Somehowits quite a strange shape.


    Please perceive it properly. What kind of picture is drawn there?


    Even if she gets tired, Kokoros gaze did not break away from the picture. In an effort to find out what this indistinguishable picture was, she became desperate.


    She was doing it seriously. Im thankful. After all, it seeded.


    To the extent that she was unable to notice, I turned the pen in a way that she would be incapable of discerning it properly.


    In doing so, after she further increased her concentration, it was time to move on to the next stage.


    I shook the pen sideways.


    I do not say anything. In the same manner, Kokoro earnestly follows the pens swaying.


    So as to not make noise as much as possible, I quietly moved my hand.


    Slowly, my consciousness concentrates only on Kokoros eyes.


    The fact that the Counselling Room was quiet became beneficial for my hypnosis. Because of this, it took less time than I thought.


    After entering a state of suggestion, it is possible to restrict a persons five senses. While, in this case, it was the eyes, once entranced, they can shut out the other senses as much as possible. By doing this, it is easy to create a circumstance where information permeates easily via this single source.


    Gradually, I increase the pens oscition. In saying that, I limit it to a range that can be pursued with her eyes. Large movements are still not good.


    I continue to look at Kokoros eyes. I am checking for any signs of her blinking.


    In the beginning, she blinks as per usual. Humans naturally blink, after all. However, after being subjected to this induction, she will stop blinking even after a minute passes.


    Theres a phenomenon where Kendo yers concentrate and dont blink, and this is the same thing. Steadily, I can confirm that she will see nothing but this pen.


    I confirm that the second hand of my wrist watch made a full revolution. If I wait too long, she will probably forget to blink even after 3 minutes have passed.


    Its time.gradually, your eyelids are bing heavier.


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1255486022168858628/photo/3


    gradually, your eyelids are bing heavier.


    I purposefully whisper to her as small a voice as possible. Swinging the pen downwards, I give the swaying, falling image to the target.


    Kokoro didnt reply. However, as if she swallowed my words, her eyelids grew heavy before closing.


    Most likely, she is heading towards the deepest depths of her mind.


    Ok! Now, please open them.


    eh, huh?


    Right there and then, I woke up Kokoro with a clear and distinct voice.


    Kokoro still doesnt understand what just happened. However, gradually, she regains her calm.


    Um, mentality test was it?


    Yes, its already over. I have already obtained the results. I believe that Houjou-san is very reliable.


    I see. Well then


    Kokoro energetically made an blissful smile as she ced both of her hands together.


    Kokoro:


    Source: https://twitter/aitoyoku/status/1255486022168858628/photo/4


    Aiming for this moment, I once again pointed the pen before her.


    Return the consciousness once, and from there, fell them. It ismon sense that the moment humans are relieved that they are at their most vulnerable.


    By doing so, it was possible for her consciousness to fall even deeper and more easily than before.


    Without even saying anything this time, her eyelids drooped and her eyes closed.


    please open your eyes. Please blink asionally.


    This time, so as to not awaken her, I gave her instructions with a quiet voice.


    epting the words that entered her ears as they were, Kokoro opened her eyes. It is the same as heading right after being told to go right.


    The open-eyed Kokoros pupils wandered, as if not looking at anything, while staring into empty space.


    Sess!


    I secretly made a Guts-Pose. Once its reached this stage, for the most part, its seeded.


    Right now, she is in the deepest ce in her heart.


    Right now, you are in the mostfortable and pleasant state. Released from all pain, there is no suffering. It is so blissful, that you will want to stay in this state forever.


    Also, by following my directions, you will be able to remain in this state. After all, it is because I came here that you were able to enter this state


    Kokoro did not reply. I am slightly concerned about whether or not she properly heard my suggestions, but I guess it is something that cant be helped.


    Therefore, lets make it easy to understand. If this instruction is carried out, then she should obey mymands.


    From now on, when I talk to you, please reply without fail. Do you understand?


    ..yes.


    I got a response! Hell yeah!


    So as to ensure not to fail, lets proceed as slowly as possible. Impatience is prohibited in the first conquest.


    Your condition right now, is it veryfortable?


    yes.


    You will want to always stay in this state.


    Yes.


    Now thenfrom now on, even during normal times, when I give the instruction Lets y together, you will always fall into this state. This will only happen when these wordse out from my mouth, and not anyone else. When I am not around, you cannot fall into this state.


    yes.


    Also, you will not be able to remember any memory of this wonderful state. However, everything you are told here sleeps in the depths of your heart, and you must follow everything that is said here. If you do so, this condition will be even more pleasant and blissful.


    yes.


    Ok, things up till here have gone well.


    Afterwards are the finishing touches. I approach Kokoros body.


    Although I gulp in the face of Kokoros defenceless expression, I mustnt ravage her. Im still uncertain.


    This is counselling. It is impossible to throw away the possibility that something might go wrong.


    I slowly reach out with my hand


    *squish*I firmly pinched her cheeks.


    To see whether she will wake up from the hypnosis from pain in order to confirm if this was an act. This hypnosis is not so shallow as to be broken by pain. Thats how it was with my parents.


    Besides, even if it was confirmed that it was acting at this point, I can still pass it off as wanting to try it out.


    I could not solve it.


    Even though Kokoros cheeks shouldve been pinched so hard that they turned red, there was no response.


    Itworked.


    My first sess. My delight instantly sky-rocketed with my words.


    Furthermore, within my first sess, there was a happy miscalction.


    The Counselling Room which I only wanted to use as a hideout at first, as well as the convenient counsellor who I was going to use as a servant ended up being a beauty.


    Along with my first sess, I also obtained my first harvest. I procured an outlet for my desire.


    I am certain. This is the beginning of my dream-life.


    Towards the hypnosis which will pave the way to my best life, I give you my thanks.


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount also put up a pixiv album for this episode.

 Chapter 2: Houjou Kokoro Lost Consciousness-Arc

    Chapter 2: Houjou Kokoro Lost Consciousness-Arc


    Kokoro, the beauty in the counseling room, fell into a hypnotic state. She was powerlessly sitting on the sofa.


    Flowing long hair. A helpless sigh leaked from her Sakura-pink lips, as her wide pupils gazed into the void. Her suit with minimal-exposure now appeared scious.


    Having fallen into a trance, her subconscious was incapable of failing to hear my words, much less deny them.


    Just like how looking to the right once told to pay attention to the right is simply human instinct, to the current Kokoro, my whispered words are her everything.


    first of all-


    I drew even closer to Kokoro. This is probably the first time for me to be glued to an unacquainted woman.


    I caressed her ck tights. Although it had a rough texture, the sensation of her springy thighs could be properly transmitted to my hand through the thin sheet of fabric.


    Its hot today, isnt it? Please remove your coat.


    ok.


    Even though its early spring, today is fairly hot. That being said, there was no need to remove any clothes.


    No matter how farfetched, if one provides reason with the instructions, it makes it even easier for the hypnosis to take effect. Its probably a matter of the level of eptance.


    Kokoro took off her suits ck jacket with slow movements. Naturally, she would not be naked just with that, but since Kokoro herself was removing her own clothes, it closely resembled a strip show.


    When she was left with a simple white Y-shirt, the shape of her breasts, which wererger than I thought, firmly surfaced. It was to the point where I could probably see her underwear if I strained my eyes.


    Without removing her from this state, I mercilessly clutched Kokoros left breast with my right hand.


    Its soft.


    The first boob I touched was soft. It was like thrusting my hand into unbreakable jelly. When I squeezed strongly, only my fingers dug into her chest.


    Currently, Kokoro remained empty-eyed as she disyed no reaction.


    As expected. When theres no reaction, its kind of boring, huh.


    Although I groped her with lust, since this is my first time, I should be enjoying it more.


    As I was wondering what to do, I opened my mouth.


    masturbation. In other words, have you ever consoled yourself before?


    Yes


    Well then, please remember it. Its fine if you do it at your own pace. Remember the pleasant sensations during that time, slowly.


    Ok.


    A reaction soon came. Kokoros cheeks were tinged with red as she grew slightly feverish.


    With her in this state, I once again touched her chest. First, I gently squeezed and stroked them. Then, I firmly shook them.


    By my touch, Kokoros senses and her shback of that timebined together, further inducing her into recalling memories of pleasure.


    And the feelings that she drew out from her memories began to synchronise with the pleasure her body directly felt.


    Does it, feel good?


    Yess


    The more you are touched by these hands, you will be able to remember this pleasant feeling.


    From there, I touched her in other ces besides her chest. The areas around her thighs, neck, and upper arms were caressed all over.


    In response, Kokoro began to show reactions, even when I touched against areas other than her chest. It is bing exactly as I had said.


    Little by little, the pleasure is gradually increasing. Your pleasure now is 1double that is 2as the number grows, it will steadily feel even better.


    As she remembers, my caress will further stain her body with pleasure. And upon saving that memory, I will touch her again. Just like simple addition, pleasure will umte in her body.


    When humans believe in something, it wille true. It is like a cebo that is applied directly to the brain.


    Ahaah-


    3.


    !!!


    With her mouth opened wide, Kokoro raised her chin. As strength entered her shoulder, her entire body convulsed unnaturally.


    After this condition continued for a while, the tension in her shoulders was drained away. Her entire being rxed, and saliva loosely dribbled from her mouth.


    Perhaps, is this what they consider a climax? This is my first time seeing it.


    Haaaaah


    Kokoro leaked out a sigh of longing.


    I have yet to release her from the ecstasy caused by the hypnosis. In other words, even after she came, pleasure is perpetually being added.


    I slowly ced my hand in Kokoros skirt.


    As my finger tips experienced a sensation which Ive never felt before, I touched something damp.


    It was just as I suspected.


    I did it


    Since Ivee this far, all I need to do is keep advancing.


    I couldnt contain my excitement. The sense of fulfilment I had of dominating this woman soon changed into a desire to vite her.


    What I should do from now on has already been decided.


    From now on, no matter what I do, you will not notice. You must remain unaware of what I am doing. It is fine to continue conversing with me, but no matter what happens, you will not acknowledge my actions.


    yes.


    From here on, you will be released from this wonderful state. However, you will absolutely obey all of the orders that Ive made up until this point. If you dont, it is probable that you will be unable to enter this pleasant state next time. Therefore, please obey.


    Yes.


    Also, when your consciousness returns, I will talk to you. You were trying to give me counselling, correct?


    Yes.


    It is important for each party to trust each other when conducting counselling. Therefore, Houjou-san, please tell me all about yourself. No matter how hateful or shameful, it is a necessity to do so.


    yes.


    I have no intention of altering her personality and having sex.


    Leaving her elegant character as, I decided it would be best to return her consciousness and break her from there. I want to fuck Kokoro just as she is.


    On top of understanding all of Kokoro, I want to deprive her of everything.


    It might be a distorted disposition of mine, but being able to apply my preferences unto others is the true charm of hypnosis.


    Well then, your consciousness is steadily returningyou are submerged deep, deep underwater, but ever so slowly, your body risessee, you are already at the waters surfacenow!


    I return to my original position as I patiently repeat my words.


    And then, to finish of, I p my hands with a *snap*.


    Upon hearing this sound, Kokoros eyes woke up with a start. Its likely that she doesnt remember what just happened. Because of her difort, she tilted her head to the side.


    Is something wrong? Were going to start the counselling, right?


    Ehyes! Thats right, lets begin the counselling session. You ced your trust in me, so I have to do my best to answer that trust.


    However, at my words, Kokoros focus was directed towards a different topic. Because what she needs to do has already been decided, Kokoro began to feel a strong will to fulfil it.


    Um, first, I should talk about myself, right?


    Yes. Because I am interested in what kind of person Houjou-san is.


    But, what kind of story should I talk about?


    Furrowing her brow, Kokoro began to wonder what she should do.


    I gradually moved forward, and ced my fingers against Kokoros forehead. I was testing to see if she would notice me.


    Well then, would it be ok if you told me why you started to perform counselling at this school?


    Yes, thats no problem at all.


    Even though Ive gotten so close, and even started touching her, she showed no reaction whatsoever.


    This is my chance!


    No longer able to restrain myself, I forcefully spread apart Kokoros closed thighs.


    When I was aiming to be a Counsellor, I originally


    The shorts hiding beneath her ck tights were reflected in my eyes. Perhaps due to the fact that they were spread so vigorously, but Kokoros legs began to straddle the sofa, and her skirt was stretched to the sides so far that it looked like it would break.


    I ced my hand in the part of her hips where her crotch seemed to be, and forcibly tore her pantyhose.


    However, as I was still in-training, I have yet to graduate from school. I have finished all of my units, though.


    Then, did youe to this school to study while searching for employment?


    yes, its a little difficult to say, but since the principal is my cousins aunt.


    And then, finally, I was able to see Kokoros panties.


    Her pitch ck underwear was darker than her tights, and it could be seen that they were slightly damp from her earlier climax.


    I ced my hand on the panties over her groin and pulled tightly. Even though it looked high-ss, I payed it no mind.


    Then, putting it bluntlyyou were employed via connections?


    Yes, that is correct. Originally, my path after graduation had not been particrly established, and I was told that I could go anywhere so long as it was a facility belonging to the Houjou family.


    Um, were you a part of a distinguished family?


    Ah, no, nothing as exaggerated as that. Its just that the rtionships within the family could be described as strong


    Kokoro made a slightly depressed expression. Naturally, she did not notice that I had raised both of her legs, nor that I had removed her underwear.


    I raised Kokoros right leg up even further as I opened her crotch.


    Then, for the first time, Kokoros female genitals were exposed before my very eyes.


    Was it shaved


    Is something the matter?


    Ah, no, please continue.


    Yesah-.


    I touch Kokoros vagina. Its a little squishy, and really soft.


    A little bit of blood began to rush towards Kokoros cheeks. Even though she remains unaware, the effects of the hypnosis perpetuates.


    In other words, the suggestion of remembering the pleasure from masturbation whenever she is touched by me is still in effect. Although she was distracted from the sensations while talking, its likely that they finally entered her conscience due to the current pause.


    Theres no doubt that shes be aware of her own physiological circumstances.


    ah-


    Please tell me. What do you think about those familial rtionships?


    I feel as though they are being overly protective. Nnfurthermore, since my current position was not obtained by my own ability, I am a little dissatisfied.


    I take off my trousers. I also removed my trunks, and exposed my penis to the air.


    Then I further closed the distance between Kokoro and myself. I ced my penis against Kokoros pussy.


    Perhaps because of that, even though I received a private ssroom, the people who know this facility exists are fewwhat I want is for moreaaah!


    Pushing my penis against Kokoros genitals, I inserted my member. Forcefully opening thepletely sealed vagina, as if to expand it, I entered.


    Kokoros scream was probably a result of both pain and a reaction from her sensitive vagina. Since she is etched with the sensations from her masturbation, her sensitivity should be raised ordingly.


    The only thing I was surprised about was the trickle of blood that flowed from her genitalia.


    It signified that she was truly a genuine, sheltered girl. Even though she is so beautiful, to think that she was a virgin.


    Unable to contain my ever-increasing excitement, I violently moved my body.


    Ahaaah-!!


    Is something, the matter?


    N-No, its nothingnn!! Nngh!!


    As if she were trembling, Kokoro shut her mouth as she tried to endure her bodys throbbing.


    It was pointless.


    I violently ripped off the button on Kokoros Y-Shirt, thrust my hand into the revealed bra, and forcefully began to grope Kokoros breasts directly.


    Swinging my hips, I felt all of my blood gathering towards my lower body.


    Therefore-if possibllllle-this pl-ace!


    Even so, Kokoro became desperate as she tried to continue her conversation. That gap further invites my arousal whilst simultaneously removing any semnce of my modesty.


    No matter how much one shuts it inside a box, or no matter how carefully it is raised, there is always a chance that man will discover such a treasure. Well, in this case, the probability of discovery is worse than being struck by lightning.


    Whatever the case, I really need to give my thanks to Kokoros family. Because of them, I was able to have such a pure individual as my first partner.


    You have really good parents. I really respect them.


    But-if they could trusht me a-aaah, ah!!


    While it was hardly a conversation, Kokoro desperately to act as usual.


    Upon seeing Kokoro in such a state, I ruthlessly pistoned her repeatedly.


    And then, I finally reached my limit. Caring not to endure the urge to ejacte welling up within me, I plunged deeply inside of Kokoros vagina.


    It would be nice if you were trusted.


    Ahaah


    Even though I offered words of ttery, Kokoro did not show any reaction.


    Kokoro was at peace. In the face of my movements which had finally stopped, as well as the foreign sensation of my syrupy sperm entering her body, shes probably tasting a sensation that she was unable toprehend.


    I remove my inserted penis from Kokoros vagina. The sperm stuck to my penis was rubbed off against Kokoros thighs.


    From her vagina to her thighs, and even to my penis, a thread made of sperm and sexual fluids intermingling stretched, releasing a particrly foul odour within the confines of this room.


    whahuh?


    Kokoro, who was lying lifelessly, suddenly noticed her jacket hung on the wall.


    Iwhen did I take off my jacket?


    That jacket was caused by an order I gave, instructing Kokoro to remove it herself. It is because of this that the hypnosis had no effect, resulting in her being capable of noticing it.


    Even though she was vited, her clothes were dishevelled, and her entire body became sticky, she remained ignorant. This gap once again stimted my sadistic heart.


    As I was aroused, I can confirm that I can still continue.


    Im d that you were the counsellor


    pardon?


    [Lets y together.]


    I announce the keyword that I had set in a prior suggestion to Kokoro.


    In doing so, her peaceful frame weakened even further as the light disappeared from her eyes.


    She was in a trance.


    From now on, please properly repeat what I say to you, and return an answer with yes or no.


    Yesrepeatwhat you say.


    As if her previous hot shes were but an illusion, Kokoro responded in a small voice.


    From hereon, I will be giving moreplex instructions. Therefore, it is a necessity to ensure that Kokoro properly understands them.


    During intercourse just then, I was able to gain a lot of information regarding her.


    Lets use this to fulfill the original objective.


    Since Kokoro was so stunning, I jumped the gun a little. However, from the start, the greatest goal was to turn this ce into my hideout.


    Rather than a subject of hypnosis, lets use her as a convenient supporter.


    Kokoro holds some misgivings about how she obtained her position due to her familys corrupted connections.


    In other words, because of those ties, she is dissatisfied because theypelled her into a higher position.


    Therefore, it is highly likely that, to her, the ability to make choices with ones own free will be a source of pride.


    I want to distort it so badly that my body is aching.

 Chapter 3: Houjou Kokoro Lewd Enslavement-Arc

    Chapter 3: Houjou Kokoro Lewd Envement-Arc


    Ok, this should be it.


    Having generallypleted the hypnotic suggestions, I released a sigh.


    Even though there were plenty ofplicated instructions, she properly ruminated over and understood each and every one of them.


    Kokoro is really excellent.


    Well then, after this, when I p my hands, you will wake up. You remember my instructions, yes?


    YesI remember.


    Because Kokoro had maintained her empty expression for a long time, she was beginning to drool.


    I wiped away her saliva with my fingers. There was no reaction.


    What Im about to do now is take over this counselling room.


    Supposing that I used hypnosis to make her think this room is mine, its likely that Kokoro would immediately acknowledge it. However, thats simply no fun.


    I want a more secure stronghold for myself.


    Even with the suggestions, I actually dont know the full extent of its capabilities. Itsmon sense to prepare some safety measures in order to deal with possible consequences.


    Thats why, instead of forcibly distorting her personality against her will, I will guide Kokoro using hypnosis and change her will.


    Ok!


    As I pped, Kokoros conscience was released from her trance.


    With a snap, Kokoro woke up. She had moved so that her clothes were arranged in a rtively presentable manner. Rtively presentable.


    H-huh?


    Kokoros memories after her climax were most likely vague. She was slightly befuddled.


    However, this series of actions were not registered in her mind. From Kokoros point of view, it was probable that, midway through our conversation, she became aware of an abrupt throbbing in her body.


    Is something wrong?


    Ah, no! Its nothing!


    Kokoro suddenly grew ashamed. She began to avoid the topic in a manner that would make it difficult for me to catch on. She probably thinks that she hasnt been discovered yet.


    P-Pardon me. I-Its a little hot, isnt it?


    Although she was changing the subject, she could not hide her anxiety.


    With those unsteady movements, Kokoro raised her teacup.


    This is it!


    Ah


    I deliberately let my hand slip and touched Kokoros hand.


    For a single moment, Kokoro flinched. And then, without understanding what had happened


    4.


    ahaaaahhh!!!


    Raising a groan, she copsed onto the sofa.


    The first suggestion that I recited, when touched, you will feel good was still in effect.


    Since Kokoros body reached a climax at 3, I wonder how much pleasure she would receive at 4?


    Even though the first wave had passed, upon dering a number that corresponded to a higher state, she was instantly sent into heat.


    Ha-aaa-


    Kokoro copsed onto the floor. Her cheeks flushed, her legs closed, and both of her thighs began to rub against each other.


    The floor of this ss room was carpeted, and was the perfect picture of cleanliness. Well, with the exception of everywhere my indoor shoes stepped on.


    Are you ok!? Houjou-san!


    No, Im okyaaaa-!!


    Feigning ignorance, I approached Kokoro. Then, I shook her shoulders. It waspletely different from when I had brushed her just moments ago.


    Kokoro honestly disyed a reaction, as her sleeping body arched backwards. It seems like she reached it.


    Haaah


    Even so, Kokoro could not restrain the throbbing. Well, thats likely because I continued to hold her.


    Im s-sor-ry, its a, little hot


    Shes probably trying to conceal it, but even if it wasnt me, one could inly see what she was doing.


    She probably couldnt think of an exnation. She began panting, and her hair grew disordered by sweat.


    I direct my eyes towards Kokoros feet. I could hear the sound of her tights chafing as her thighs constantly kept moving. Even though she was desperately suppressing her movements, it was way too obvious.


    I imposed the restriction that she must not touch her lower body with her hands upon Kokoro.


    Even though a stranger is right in front of her, itd probably be irritating for her to be unable to touch herself. The unpleasantness caused by being unable to scratch her itch would gradually be unbearable.


    Aaah-, again! Whyaaah-!?


    Without any regard for myself, Kokoro began to taste the pleasure rising from within her.


    Shes almost reached the point where she has lost all reason.


    From here on will be my turn.


    Ha-aa..h-huh?


    Kokoro raised a dubious voice. And then, raising her neck alone from the floor, she stared at her lower body.


    W-Why!?


    Just as Kokoro was on the verge of climax, her bodys urges subsided.


    By my suggestions, upon cumming once, she was unable to reach climax by her own power.


    Why, why!?


    Frustrated by her bodys inability to cum as she wanted, Kokoro repeatedly raised her voice. Bing desperate, she grinded her crotch against her thighs in an attempt to release herself from this wave.


    However, due to the suggestions effects, that will never happen.


    A-Are you ok?


    Hii-!?


    It was in that moment when I raised a voice of concern.


    Its likely that Kokoropletely forgot about my presence. Upon remembering, she realised all of the things that she had done.


    As herplexion paled, Kokoros expression clouded as if she was just dropped from a cliff.


    Well, if you think about it rationally, her life would be over after showing such a state to her students.


    I-Im okaiy.


    Are you sure? I mean, earlier, your feet-


    No, its no-!? Aaaaahh-!


    Kokoros body was paralysed by a second climax. No, perhaps it the third or the fourth time were chained in session.


    You are unable to achieve climax by your own power.


    However, since I was currently stroking her thighs and touching her waist, she was able to go over the edge.


    Haaaaah


    Kokoro was immersed in the lingering sensation of finally being released.


    5.


    Iiaaah-!! AaAh


    However, the reverberations soon faded from her body before it was pushed onto an even bigger wave.


    Of course, her body was incapable of doing anything.


    umerr.


    Crawling on all fours, Kokoro drew ever closer to me.


    Perhaps, the numbness induced by her throbbing immobilised her lower body.


    And as for why she approached me-


    C-Can you touch me?


    -it most likely meant that she could no longer endure the ache in her body.


    On top of that, she understood that, by my touch, she was able to clear it.


    From here, I dropped the mask that I wore and distort my expression.


    Did something happen?


    My body isstrangeeven after rubbing-


    Are you, perhaps, sexually aroused?


    I got straight to the topic.


    After Kokoro flinched at my words, she frowned before averting her gaze.


    As one would expect from her, she was able to understand the source of her current throbbing.


    Also, ever since I had entered this room, I did not disy any strange behaviour. If anything, it was just when I had touched her.


    You know, even though seriously I came here in order to have a consultation about my concerns, Houjou-san was actually thinking about such things?


    Y-Youre mistakaaaahh!!


    She somehow tried to defend herself, but of course, it was just not possible. After havinge this far, it was impossible to justify her actions.


    Furthermore, I dealt the finishing blow.


    I always thought it was strangeI mean, even your bra has been visible since a while ago.


    eh!?


    As soon as she was told such, Kokoro immediately looked at her own chest.


    Because I had ripped it off earlier, Kokoros Y-Shirt was missing some buttons. As a result, the middle portion of her ck bra peeked out. Rather, since she was wearing ck underwear on this asion, her bra waspletely exposed as it could be seen through her Y-Shirt once she took off her jacket.


    H-How!?


    FurthermoreI saw it a little while ago.


    cing my hand onto her skirt, I flipped it over.


    Kya!? What are you-


    See, you arent wearing any underwear.


    Underneath the skirt that I had just flipped, not only was she not wearing underwear, but it was confirmed that her pussy was in a bare and exposed state.


    N-No way-!?


    Im dissappointedeven though a person finally came her to consult about their problems, to be like this-


    Youre mistaken! This must be some kind of misunderstakyaaaaaah-!?


    Disregarding her, I pressed my finger against Kokoros genitals.


    Kokoro climaxed once more. Drool flowed from her mouth, and her body convulsed with a *twitch*.


    6.


    And then, her sensitivity and pleasure was further raised.


    Hah, hah!!?


    Kokoros violent throbs could no longer be contained. Since it looked like it would ce a burden on her body if itsted for a long time, I removed my hands.


    A mistake, you say? Then what is this?


    Mistak


    I dont believe I am mistaken. Youre terrible. You are a pervert who ridicules other peoples suffering, and even gets off on it to the point where your body is drenched.


    N-noway.


    Kokoros arousal switch was originally the shbacks of when she consoled herself. Besides that, all Im doing is just ovepping it with my touch.


    However, these two events will be even more interrted. And just like that, the fact that my existence will lead to sexual desire bes etched into her being.


    She, who was forcibly being med by me, had been cornered due to the hypnosis.


    Rather, seeing as she had no memory of the incident, she could not make any excuse regarding her own foolishness, now unable to even make a retort.


    II-I!


    However, Kokoro is still enduring.


    Earlier, please touch me were the only words she said. She is trying to justify herself by somehowing up with a reasonable rationale.


    From where I stand, it is impossible for her to escape, though.


    Somehow, something strankuuhh-!?


    As Kokoro was still under the restriction of not touching her lower body, she was unable to return her flipped up skirt back to normal. Being incapable of moving in a satisfactory manner, her pussy remained in apletely exposed state as she began to grind her groins. Since she was desperately trying to defend herself while in such a state, it was quite a shameless sight to behold.


    haah, aaahh!! Again-!!


    And then, as she wasnt touched by me, she ultimately couldnt return to how she was before. Once again, the frustration of her body being unable to achieve climax remained. Furthermore, her sensitivity had been increased.


    HaaIm going home.


    W-Wait!


    Kokoro became desperate as she stopped me.


    Well, no matter how one looked at it, letting me leave now wasnt a good idea. Even though she was in that kind of state, she was able to understand this. The strength of her psyche was quite strong, and could also be described as somewhatposed.


    If I were to leave, she, who would be alone and paralysed, would have no choice but to remain in this state until someone discovered her. Even through it would be pleasurable, it would eventually be torture once a certain threshold was exceeded.


    And, even if she was saved without her mind copsing, she could not avoid it bing a big deal if an ambnce was called.


    However, if I save Kokoro here now without saying anything, even if she doesnte out unscathed, she would still be able to manage things somehow.


    Will I be able to go home after someonees by tomorrow? Or do I have to wait until security arrives? Am I just a convenient tool to relieve your sexual desires?


    N-No, thaaaah-!?!


    Furthermore, if I touch you, is something going to happen? Just a while ago, I touched you, you know?


    Even though I touched her, she couldnt hold back her lust.


    Therefore, it would be unthinkable for her to not predict whates after that.


    In other words, if she doesnt have sex, Kokoro will be unable to escape this situation.


    She should be craving for sex.


    Even I, due to admiring Kokoros indulgence, am desperately trying to hide the erection in my lower body. If I had not fired off a round earlier, it probably wouldve been really bad.


    B-But


    Even though she is in this situation, it would seem that Kokoro still possesses a shred of reason. She still understands that sex would be crossing the line.


    However, when she actually crosses said line, the significance of her actions bes so big, that it bes a weakness.


    Even though Kokoro maintains her reason, I know that she is unable to keep her calm. Thats why I forcibly pushed her down when she was not in a trance.


    Thats no good. Even if youre a teacher in training, if someone with a sacred profession was to have sex with a studentit would simply be a disaster.


    Aaah, haa-!! B-but even so-aah!!


    In that case, so long as youre not such a person, then its fine. If youd like, would you be my ve?


    Such reasoning wasplete whack. Rather, it wouldnt be strange if one called it a threat.


    However, to Kokoro, this should be her salvation.


    Somehow or another, Kokoro was dreaming to be a Counsellor, an upation which serves people. If, she were to engage in sex right now, it would result in being an act which denies her self which desires to help others.


    If she were a ve, however, even if she lost her rights to be treated like a person, she would be able to aplish her sacred duty. After all, it is only natural to submit ones body to their master.


    Ave?


    Thats right, a ve.


    And then, in Kokoros head, I began to imnt the image of a ve which is convenient for me.


    You mustnt do something which inconveniences the master. The masters pleasure is a ves greatest joy. Along with these, I also established several other restrictions which will make things convenient for me.


    If she were to resign herself into very, Kokoro would have no choice but to bepelled to ept these constraints.


    However, the one who decides such will ultimately be Kokoro herself.


    The stage had been set up until this point. In order to make Kokoro be a ve by her own will, and not by hypnosis.


    is it no good?


    Kokoro was conflicted. Since it seemed as if she was telling herself that she absolutely mustnt fall to such an extent, I decided to pluck the fruit once.


    Perhaps with this, the idea that trying to endure in this state is unreasonable would begin to surface a little in Kokoros mind.


    Now then.


    This is the finale!


    As if to smash her resolution, I thrust my fingers into Kokoros vagina.


    Its likely that Kokoro had no idea what happened in that instant. However, as soon as she recognised what happened, her entire body shuddered.


    Kyahah, aAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!! Haah, hah


    The sensations of arge orgasm and release filled Kokoros interior. And, if my hypnosis is effective, a sense of happiness should also be present.


    To abandon this and continue to suffer this seemingly never-ending torture, or to not.


    w-wi-


    Is something wrong?


    Bea ve-haah, I will!


    Please speak clearly.


    I will be your ve!


    Victory.


    Although it was a fixed race, in the face of this deration, I could not hide my smile.


    I understand. No, I got it.


    Haah, haheh?


    Kokoro, after today, you are my ve.


    y-yes, thats why-


    Thats why Im sticking it in.


    We cant end this with just touching. My penis has already reached its limit. Removing my trousers, I promptly pressed my member against Kokoros vagina.


    P-Please waiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!!! Hyah, aaah!!


    Without warning, I entered.


    Her vagina was already soaked with her love juices, to the point where the smell of my sperm which I previously spewed had already dispersed.


    7, 8!


    A-Gah-!?


    In addition, I made Kokoro climb higher on the staircase of pleasure by two steps in one go.


    Upon being assaulted by such pleasure all at once, it appeared that Kokoro was unable to take it all in. After raising a sensual moan, she fainted.


    Thats why I pistoned once and forcefully woke her up.


    Ha, aah, haah, hyaan, sto-, slowaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!


    Kokoros body was wracked with neverending convulsions. With each piston, the cycle of cumming, fainting, and awakening was repeated a countless number of times.


    As expected, the burden might be overloading her.


    Lets finish, as soon as possible. 9!


    Aaaaghh!!


    However, I will not stay my hand. Otherwise, I will end up losing control.


    Perhaps it was an influence of her extremely aroused body, but the walls of Kokoros vagina seemed to undte as they attacked my penis. As if trying to wring me dry, it consumed my member without ever letting go.


    The burden that her body shouldered may have contrarily forced her to rely on her survival instincts. If so, then, currently, pleasure of a level beyond her expectations was currently coursing through her body.


    Since Ill be troubled if she suffers a heart attack, lets end this.


    Here we go! 10!


    Drawing my waist back withrge movements, I then thrust my penis as if to prate Kokoros uterus and ejacted.


    The liberated sperm began to rampage inside her vagina.


    AhKYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!! Aah, a, AGHGGh!


    After raising a scream that could break her throat, Kokoro copsed and fainted. Even though she had been released from the pleasure after reaching 10, now, she was finally able to rest.


    Kokoros heart was making a *thump* *thump* sound, and both of her legs began twitching. Drool and tears ran across her greasy face, though the worst ce was definitely her pussy.


    Pulling out my penis, I watched as semen overflowed with a *glug*.


    Upon half-yfully pushing Kokoros belly, various amounts of fluids mixed together overflowed from her pussy with a *gurgle* sound.


    Oi, oi, what are you doing?


    ahaahh.


    While unconscious, Kokoro began to piss herself. It was likely that, after being released from everything, she waspletely drained. A foolish, trickling sound echoed within the room.


    I wiped my penis, which had be covered with filthy liquid, on Kokoros cheek.


    Cmon, wake up.


    If I were to wait for her, the sun would set. I shook Kokoro, who had fallen at my feet, by the shoulders.


    Ughuh


    Her eyelids repeatedly trembled as if trying to wake up. Well, since she had only fainted temporarily, its likely that shes not in a very deep sleep.


    From her flesh, which was tensed only moments ago, strength gradually left. Her entire frame which was convulsing began to slowly roll over so that she was lying on her face.


    Although her movements were rxed, the lines of Kokoros body were highly emphasised. Due to her semi-naked body moving, her already dishevelled clothes were disordered even further, resulting in them slipping off.


    ah


    And then, Kokoro, who was now in her birthday suit, slowly raised her torso from the floor.


    Ahaah


    Kokoro, who had yet to fully awaken, caught me in her eyes.


    For some reason, Kokoros slowly opened pupils did not escape from my figure, and instead looked at me with an envious nce.


    As if she were a newborn chick who had found her parent, Kokoro drew closer to me.


    Master


    Perhaps it was because her hips were in pain due to the after effects of sex, but upon seeing Kokoro attempting to reach me by crawling on the floor, I was deeply moved.


    Facing her, I waited for Kokoro to reach me.


    Lick it.


    And then, I, who was still not wearing pants, presented my bare foot in front of Kokoro.


    Although Kokoro initially had to think about the meaning behind my request, she soonprehended it, and started to lick my foot with her tongue.


    Haahaah


    Theres no doubt that Kokoro thinks of this act as a noble contract. Without even trying to hide her joy, she continued to move her tongue whilst in a daze.


    Towards this series of actions, I was truly moved.


    What are you?


    Yourvehyah!!


    I began to pull and stretch the naked Kokoros nipples. Without caring to adjust the force, I pulled violently.


    Responding to the pain, Kokoro rolled her body towards me. Since she couldnt lift her waist, she uncertainly kneeled on one leg. To her, this pain might actually be blissful.


    She chose to be a ve.


    I made her ept a use which one would usually not recognise: the word ve. It was something which was not easily approved of as it was a tant disregard for human rights.


    However, due to hypnosis, Kokoro recognised such a thing without error, and epted it with a clear mind. Furthermore, even whilst fully aware that she could not go back, she made this choice.


    It was not her parents, nor her family, but she herself who made the decision to throw everything away.


    No matter how distorted it may be, to Kokoro, this would be something for her to be proud of. In the depths of her psyche, Kokoro was trying to find something within herself that was solely her own.


    Clean it.


    Y-Yes!


    Kokoro began to lick my penis which I had stuck out. With a loving expression, she stuffed her mouth.


    Thats why I once again pinched and pulled up her breasts. If we go any further than this, its likely that Ill get erect again.


    Thats enough, theres still a lot that needs to be done. You better work well from now on. To Kokoro, living for me is your happiness, right?


    Y-Yes! If its for master, then-


    For the time being, we cant talk like this. We better clean up for today


    I surveyed the slightly messy Counselling Room.


    Torn and ripped clothes were scattered, and the odour of fluids released by the union of a man and woman were ingrained in the room.


    Come to think of it, what should we do about clothesIm pretty sure I have a jersey in my bag.


    Since she probably doesnt have a change of clothes, I guess lets lend her mine.


    U-Um


    Somewhat embarrassed and fidgeting, Kokoro called out to me. Although her cheeks were flushed and her gaze was averted, she has already been naked for quite a while.


    This is just a guess, but it seems like shes trying to suggest something thats difficult to say.


    What? If its about cleaning up, Ill also help.


    Ah, no! I wouldnt dare make master do such a thing! Ill do everything! Please let me take care of it!


    Well, then what is it?


    Wefter Ive finished cleaning everything upif, if you are free, thenmy house.


    After saying that, Kokoro strongly closed her eyes as her body shrunk.


    House? Arent your overprotective parents living there?


    I wanted to be independentso I unreasonably asked them to let me live by myself.


    Heeh.


    In other words, Kokoro is inviting me to her house.


    She feels that such a thing is embarrassing. In the face of this gap between the Kokoro who was so corrupted up until now, I felt my mouth grow ck.


    Ahum, Mastermy apologies. It was my mista-


    Sure.


    Whatever the case, its convenient for me.


    Apart from this Counselling room, there might be another location which could be my base.


    As if genuinely pleased by my reply, Kokoros expression immediately brightened as she had a face full of smiles.


    If youre going to eat poison, then you may as well eat the te. In which case, lets take Kokoros everything and make it mine.


    In a single day, everything changed as Kokoro was reborn.

 Chapter 4: Houjou Kokoro Time Stop-Arc

    Chapter 4: Houjou Kokoro Time Stop-Arc


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has pictures for this episode.


    As the light of the morning sun illuminated the bed top, I heard a voice which disturbed my slumber.


    Nnnamuchu.


    It was Kokoro. While she was sleeping, Kokoro took my penis in her mouth in an attempt to discharge my morning erection.


    Haanng


    Whilst wearing but a single Y-Shirt over her skin, Kokoro was engrossed in the task of constantly sucking my penis. Although she, who exuded a sense of cleanliness, was so earnest, she ended up gluing herself close to my grotesque cock.


    Nngh*hack*!


    What are you doing?


    Catching Kokoro by surprise, I pushed her face down whilst thrusting my waist forward.


    Although Kokoro began to gag due to having my penis forced down her throat, I didnt let go.


    What are you doing?


    M-Mastergoo orning. Uh, I


    Itsing out.


    Without restraint, I discharged. Urine, I mean.


    Nnnnnngh! *cough*!


    Kokoro immediately grew desperate in an effort to hold all of it in her mouth without spilling. Closing her eyes, she groaned as she appeared to swallow something.


    Wash your mouth, and dont talk.


    Kokoro nodded before immediately heading towards the sink.


    My lower half somehow calmed down. Generally, morning wood is something which goes away after waking up, though.


    I still cant get used to this


    Dazzled by the window in the bedroom, I closed the curtain. Since there was an apartment block near my house, it never got as bright as this.


    I am currently in the apartment block where Kokoro lives in by herself.


    Located on the 21st of 33 floors, it was a building so huge that it would make one believe that there arger structure didnt exist in the surrounding area. Room 22-2.


    The apartments floor n was so wide that it was hard to believe that only a single person lived there as, apart from the bedroom, there was also a Japanese-styled room.


    The security was also perfect as the entrance was monitored by surveince cameras, as well as 24 hour guards so as to detect any intruders. Kokoro not only gave me a key, but also introduced me, I was granted free passage.


    Although they say your home is your castle, this is already a castle.


    Since I enved Kokoro on everyones beloved Friday, I have been living in thisplex ever since.


    Having already decided to live here, I have prepared almost all of my luggage. Although my parents were fine since I had already hypnotised them, its necessary to also hypnotise Kokoros parents in case something happens.


    I entered the living room, in which sat a dining table. Kokoro had yet to appear.


    Not only was this room so wide that I judged one could live perfectly fine with this alone, but the window was also astonishinglyrge. I began to think about pointless things such as how difficult it would be to clean.


    On top of the table, a breakfast of bacon and eggs had already been prepared. Its probably something Kokoro made.


    Kokoro returned from the washroom.


    Ah, Master, I will serve you now, ok?


    It feels a little off since this is room is Japanese-styled, huh.


    Well, since having the food also being extravagant would be too much of burden, even though the room was so luxurious, this much should be fine.


    Lets eat.


    Yes, I will also start eating.


    The food made by Kokoro was delicious. Throughout the weekend, this fact was ingrained into my body. Although I felt as though we only spent our time having sex throughout these two days, to be able to prepare such delicacies during our breaks made me want to praise her.


    I also remembered that I used hypnosisst night and overworked her, but to be active again even after that, she must have a considerable amount of stamina.


    ? Master, is something the matter?


    No.


    Noticing my gaze, Kokoro tilted her head to the side in confusion. I returned smile, somewhat pleased.


    Her stamina was a given, but Kokoros head was better than my own. Upon spending time together, I realised thus.


    Its precisely because of this that I felt aplished having gained control over her through hypnosis.


    tomato, huh.


    As I thought, was it not to your liking?


    On the table, there was a dish which could instantly be recognised as being made with tomatoes.


    Although, as a ve, Kokoro is restricted to respecting her owners opinion as much as possible, that also means she possesses a certain amount of leeway. She does not merely obey by responding with a yes or no, but is also capable of offering me her opinion.


    This is so that Kokorospetency can help me. Even though Im using hypnosis, theres no guarantee that my future actions will be free of ws. I am expecting for Kokoro to support me in such regards.


    Perhaps this tomato is also something she chose in order to care for my health. Furthermore, the dish was probably devised in a way that concealed not just the shape, but the texture and bitterness as well. I guess she noticed that I hadnt eaten any tomatoes during yesterdays meal.


    If I said I didnt like it, Kokoro would never make this dish again. However, do I trample on her consideration?


    I take a bite.


    Howis it?


    Not bad.


    Is that so! Thank you very much!


    Towards my half-hearted reaction, Kokoro returned an extremely ecstatic response.


    If I were to show my approval even a little bit, Kokoros expression would brighten as if to say that this alone was pure bliss. Even though I ced restrictions on her that were close to that of a ve, the subtleties of her emotions were beyond my expectations.


    For a support role, she was likely to be quitepetent. But


    While eating breakfast, I stared at Kokoros body.


    Kokoro is probably aware of my gaze. While her cheeks blushed hard, she behaved as she was oblivious. Though since her gaze was flickering towards me as if to confirming my response, her act was far from perfect.


    Kokoros current attire was just a Y-Shirt over her underwear, an attire which was dubious even for night-clothes. Simr to thest two days, the underwear she wore was another item which appeared to be fashionable.


    In other words, she was inviting me. Since the morning.


    today, just as arranged, Im going to hypnotise a student.


    Yes, the arrangements have been prepared as per instructions. Please be at ease.


    Kokoro understood. The fact that, if Iid my hands on a student today, she would no longer be necessary for the day.


    Thats why she gave the sleeping me a morning blow job, and tried to wear clothes as sexy as possible so as to entice me into proposing to have sex.


    Of course, whether or not well be doing it is all up to my own will.


    Master


    Perhaps due to me reacting as she had expected, Kokoro stared at me with expectant, feverish eyes.


    From a different perspective, this would be her expression of affection. I will also appreciate it with all my being.


    However, personally, half of me felt irritated. It feels like Im being lead around by the nose.


    Put your hands against the wall over there and show me your ass.


    -!? Y-Yes!!


    cing my chopsticks down, I gave an order to Kokoro.


    With sparkling eyes, Kokoro panickingly began to walk to a different desk with hasty feet.


    U-Um


    cing her hands against the wall, Kokoro set-up her body so that her hips were thrust out in my direction. As her Y-Shirt barely covered any of her lower body, both her legs and underwear were perfectly exposed from here. Since she was leaning forward, her belly was also peeking out.


    However, I have yet to give any instructions as to what to do from here.


    What should Ium.


    How do you want it? Go ahead and tell me.


    That, umfrom here on, Imy body has been aching so badly. Although it hasnt even been a day since weve met, when I think about not being able toe into contact with Masters body, its agonising.


    I beg of you. I will also exert my utmost effort, soplease reward me! I want it! Please enter inside of me! Please vite me!


    Houjou Kokoro: I beg of you. I will also exert my utmost effort, soplease reward me!


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1061268095967186944/photo/1


    Kokoro closed her eyes, and cried with all her beings.


    Honestly speaking, I did not think she would go this far. Even though I used hypnosis to turn her into a ve, to be begged to this point was beyond my expectations.


    I could not get rid of the evil smile forming on my mouth.


    Got it.


    Ahthen!!


    [Stop].[Stop].


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1061268095967186944/photo/4


    I activated the suggestion which I ced on her yesterday.


    Stop. A Time-Freeze Hypnosis.


    As if turning of a switch, Kokoro became silent. With her ass sticking out towards me, her body did not move from her pose by even a single millimetre.


    Intending to do a little experiment, I tried to perform Time-Freeze. Ultimately, I set the suggestion up without using it, but I forgot to remove it afterwards.


    When I say Stop, Kokoros consciousness recognises that time has stopped. Since it was only recognise, her time was still moving steadily, and even her eyes continued to blink. Giving her the recognition that being in this state isfortable, she will not move unless I give her an instruction to.


    And now, whats about to happen from here is the true value of Time-Freeze.


    Her senses were also recognised as being stopped.


    lets do it.


    Removing my trousers, I showed my penis to Kokoro.


    Remaining silent, Kokoro disyed absolutely no reaction. Naturally, in her head, time has stopped.


    However, the sensations that her body received were properly recognised. Whilst in her time-frozen state. While frozen, there was no reaction.


    Yet, when she moves-


    In other words, the moment I cancel the Time-Freeze, it has been devised that all of the pleasurable sensations will surge throughout Kokoros body within an instant.


    Its the inverse version of the phenomenon in which the world slows just before humans meet their demise. Its fine to think of it as Kokoro experiencing a world that is moving so slowly that she cant follow what is happening. It was written in that Hypnotism Book, but a humans brain, when tampered with directly, is capable of exceeding its limits.


    I swallow my spit. Since Im looking forward to seeing her reaction when she wakes up, it couldnt be helped. It was feeling akin to that of a child knowingly opening a jack-in-the-box.


    First, Ill enjoy myself.


    I took out my penis which became rock hard thanks to Kokoros temptation.


    Firstly, I rubbed my member between Kokoros thighs. Although she made practically no reaction, simr to the likes of a doll, since this condition of hers was something brand new, it was stimting.


    Originally, the n was to use this on the girl I was going to hypnotise next, but


    Upon removing the button on Kokoros Y-Shirt, her bra fell to the floor. I held up Kokoros breasts which seemed to spill from her body with both hands.


    And then, without mercy, I squeezed them so tightly that it might leave marks. Although their sticity would cause them to return to their original shape upon loosening my grip, the sensation of my actions would still remain in Kokoros body. With extraordinary diligence, I took the time to massage them thoroughly.


    As she was touched by me, her pleasure and euphoria would increase. Surely, they will begin to umte in Kokoros body.


    Next.


    Pulling away once, I remove my penis which I was rubbing against her.


    Because the real thing starts from now.


    cing my hand on the panties that Kokoro had yet to remove, I slowly pulled them downwards. Stripping her immobile body was also fresh and arousing.


    From her pants, fluids were already dripping as it created a thread.


    Since sensations during the Time-Freeze were not registered, that means-


    Dont tell me she was like this before we started? Shes quite the pervert, huh.


    It would appear that Kokoro was constantly expecting something to happen.


    Its only a guess, but due to the recoil of being released from the shackles called parents and family, her enthusiasm towards being my ve was further raised.


    Its either that, or she was originally this kind of girl.


    I cant forsake the possibility that her frustration diverged into sexual desire.


    Since there was no need for preparations, I spread Kokoros wet pussy wide open with one hand.


    Whatever the case, its a good thing.


    My penis entered. Naturally, Kokoro returned no reaction.


    As if I was using a sex sleeve, I wildly vited Kokoros chest and vagina.


    During the absence of panting, the sounds of skin smacking against skin echoed, as I vited apletely non-resistant Kokoro for the first time.


    Without the need for concern, I ravaged herpletely at my own pace.


    Since I was still pent-up due to my earlier patience, the limit soon came.


    Thrusting harder than usual on myst piston, I pushed my penis deeper as if to scoop out the deepest part of her vagina.


    With a *twitch*, Kokoros body trembled in ordance with my ejaction. Not because she was feeling it, but because it was synchronised with my movements, Kokoros slight spasms made me feel expectation towards her future reactions.


    Phew.


    Pulling out my spent penis, I smeared it against the underwear Kokoro just put on today.


    You better wash that.


    Even though I was already satisfied, this was far from over.


    Im pretty sure I left it around herefound it.


    I took out an object which I had brought from home, a toy which possessed a battery, pink cable, and a sphere at its tip.


    Yes, it was a Pink Rotor. I had properly selected one which was perfectly waterproof. My reasons for purchasing one are apany secret.


    After switching it on and confirming that it started up properly-


    Im putting it in.


    Inside of Kokoros vagina, who was still frozen in time, I inserted it.


    cing the switch on Kokoros immobile back, I turned the vibration to its strong setting and left it active.


    A stupid *bzzzz* sound could be hearding from Kokoro vagina.


    Just inside her vagina, there should still be some semen left. It should stir it up nicely.


    Now then, lets resume breakfast.


    Leaving Kokoro in that state, I returned to my breakfast.


    I then brushed my teeth and washed my face before taking my time to properly wear the uniform which I had brought with me.


    Kokoro, dont tell me you woke me up early so that we could do it


    Since I still had a lot of time left over to get to school even after preparing myself so thoroughly, I groped Kokoros chest and twisted the tips with my fingers.


    Theres still plenty of time. However, this is the first time Ivemuted to school from here. Even though its close, I guess I should leave early.


    Since no outsiders can get past the mansions entrance, and it seemed like there was no one from my school around these parts, so long as I dont travel to school with Kokoro, theres no chance that someone will find out about us.


    Since Kokoro is a Counsellor, it is not necessary for her to arrive at school on time, though.


    I guess now is about time to forgive her.


    Having already taken my bag, I firmly held the entrance key in my hand.


    All thats left is to release Kokoros Time-Freeze. This is exciting.


    Kokoro.Time-Freeze, release.


    eh? AhAarghaaaaaaah!! Hya, haa, aahaah!! Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!!


    Upon being released from her frozen time, Kokoros expression turned nk as she had no idea what had happened.


    However, immediately afterwards, surging like a storm, the pleasure umted within her body began to bare its fangs. As her back bended backwards, her body produced countless orgasmic spasms. Within an interval of a few seconds, an enormous wave flowed through Kokoros body.


    It was as if she had received an electric shock.


    Ah, hiihyea


    As Kokoros hands, which were ced against the wall, loosened, her body copsed face-down as it continued to climax with a *twitch*.


    Due to the recoil of falling, the Pink Rotor slipped out of her drenched snatch.


    Well then, Im heading off.


    Killing the rotors switch, I informed Kokoro of my departure.


    Y-yesh


    I dont even know if Kokoro responded, but shell probably be ok. I had sex with her just as she wanted, after all.


    And just like that, I left the apartment room before closing and locking the door.


    *


    During noon of the very same day, I received a text from Kokoro.


    [Subject: Preparations areplete )


    Master! Thank you very much for this morning!


    For always caring about me like this, I am as happy as can be! However, I was unable to give you my gratitude, and I give you my most humblest of apologies.


    Although I am still inexperienced, please take care of me from now on! m(_ _ )m


    Just as we had arranged, it looks likes she will somehow be receiving guidance after school! )


    I am looking forward to seeing Master again at that time!]


    shes hopeless.


    Kokoro might be an even stronger girl than I had expected.

 Chapter 5: Minami Mai Introduction-Arc

    Chapter 5: Minami Mai Introduction-Arc


    Author Note: The Introduction Arc has no ero. Those who want to only see the ero, please go to the next episode.


    Since there was nothing to do in the morning, I was day dreaming.


    This is all because Kokoro woke me up really early. The library isnt open yet, and Ive already finished reading all the books I have during the weekend.


    I want to read my grandfathers book, but its not something to be read in public


    Good Morn~!


    In the ssroom, a bright voice which seemed to rid all drowsiness chimed.


    Naturally, those words were not directed at me.


    Like I said, your voice is too loud!


    It cant be helped, I was born with it so noining!


    It was a conversation held amongst some female students inside the ssroom.


    More importantly, I saw a Kappa, you know. A Kappa!


    Ah, yesterdays program, right?


    Yup, thats the one! Kappappa!


    I know the owner of this painfully loud voice.


    Her name is Minami Mai. A female ssmate who was characterised by her incredibly cheerful voice.


    A beautifully arranged side-tail trembled with a *rustle* with her each and every move. A set ofrge, round pupils and cherry lips which never stopped smiling formed her yful, mischievous features. Her chest was also quite wholesome, being neither too big nor too small, and, while there were once rumours that her breasts were beautiful, I dont believe that they were necessarily mistaken.


    Besides, if it was mum, then her yells could wake up the people next door, and~hm?


    Tilting her head to the side, Mai staggered as her gaze passed over this way.


    Suddenly, I diverted my attention as my eyes returned to the book I was holding.


    That was close. Our eyes couldve met.


    Many women are sensitive to the gazes of strangers. Perhaps because many of them are interested in the who and what of a situation, there is a need to be on the alert.


    Putting it the other way round, though, that means they are the types who easily flow along with the trends and atmosphere.


    Whats up?


    Nah! It was nothing. Anyway, as I was saying!


    With a spring in her step, Mai skipped as she returned to her original position.


    While being sensitive to peoples gazes, perhaps Mai was not one of those who were swept up in other peoples pace, but the wise type who was capable of adjusting herself to other people.


    Although its easy to be fooled by her bottomless energy, but shes incredibly clever. This is probably a part of why there was no rumours of a boyfriend, as well as why her guard was tough.


    ok.


    To think that theres nothing for me to do, such stupidity. I need to be more careful.


    Motivating myself, I began to simte about what will happen today.


    Todays target is the one and only Minami Mai.


    *


    Lunch break. After the vexing sses had ended, just as the students had finished eating their bentos and bread, that broadcast came.


    [High School 2nd Year ss 4: Minami Mai-san. Pleasee to the staff room.]


    Ah, Im heading off, kay~.


    Later~


    Without holding any doubts towards the announcement, Minami Mai left her group of female friends whom she always hung out with.


    Its likely that, in the spare time before lunch break, Kokoro indirectly prepared the announcement.


    After lunch break, so as to attend a special lecture from noon onwards, the student Minami Mai negotiated with a teacher expressing the desire to live alone.


    If they spent some time afterschool, students will general begin to think about quickly wanting to go home.


    However, if it was at noon, furthermore if they were given the special privilege of being exempt from afternoon sses, it would instantly be like a reward for the students instead.


    I dont want to panic, nor stress over the subject of hypnosis as much as possible. Everything will begin after the first suggestion takes effect.


    I silently stood up from my chair and grabbed my bag.


    I had prepared myself for an early departure in advance. This will probably affect my attendance days, but if I were to skip sses at the same time as Mai with the same reason, I might be suspected in the distant future.


    I have to avoid being discovered at all costs.


    Even if I leave the ssroom, theres nothing to worry about. Maybe during ss time, all that theyd think is that I left to go home early.


    Ok.


    As if to kill time, I began to wonder about as I made my way towards the Counselling Room. Although I feel a bit impatient, theres a possibility that Ill catch up to her if I rush things.


    After detouring, I selected a time when no one was around to head towards the Counselling Room. Once I passed through the nearby corridor, no one will be able to notice me.


    I knocked before opening the door of the Counselling Room.


    Huh?


    And then, as entering this ce for the first time, I let loose a foolish grunt.


    Whats this?


    Mai also returned a simr response. Her hand which held a tea-cup stopped.


    Kokoro was already seated on a chair as it appeared that her preparations wereplete. Dont look this way with that joyful expression. Shell be suspicous.


    Um, this is the Counselling Room, right?


    Yes, thank you for answering the call.


    Eh, was Book called as well?


    Raising a distraught voice, Mai pointed at me.


    B-Book.


    With a troubled face, Kokoro also tilted her head in confusion.


    Book?


    Ah, sorry! Um, since hes always reading books in ss, I sort of naturally began to call him Book.


    Haha


    Cutely holding her straightened right hand before her, Mai assumed an apology pose. She gave off a devilish smile that seemed to make one forgive her for anything.


    In any case, Book, huh.


    I guess it would be like calling someone who was a regr buyer of fried chicken at convenience stores Karaage.


    Um, I came her because I was called by Sensei, but you said you wanted me to do something in the Counselling Room?


    T-Thats right! My apologies, but since I was asked by someone to select two students, I just so happened to have chosen the both of you.


    Kokoro hurriedly proceeded to follow-up. cing both hands together, she began to exin the circumstances of this meeting.


    Just to rify, since I was told to pick one student of each gender, theres no special reason that you were selected so please feel at ease. Ive not only properly advised the higher-ups not to drop your grades, but Ive even prepared some delicious snacks.


    Score~! Official ss skipping!


    Mai joyfully spread both of her arms. Its likely that her interest had been shifted away from me.


    During that time, I locked the Counselling room and stepped inside.


    good.


    Just as we had previously arranged, I took off my shoes in this room. Although its so the floor is kept clean, this rule also holds other meanings.


    *Ahem*, well then, please sit down as well.


    sure.


    Why is the spot next to Kokoro being offered? Well be suspected, you know. Well, it cant be helped since both sofas are opposite each other.


    Well, if I was next to Mai, she might go on the alert, so I guess its reasonable.


    So, so? What are we doing?


    Its just a little psychological survey of students. I dont believe it will take much time, and I think youll be able to return before school ends. Umpleasee closer. Ok. Please read this paper, ok?


    I received a piece of paper. I couldnt see anything written on it.


    Since he will be following what is written on this paper, please do exactly as instructed, Mai-san. Because this activity holds its meaning from when a man and woman perform it.


    Kay, got it!


    Mai made a sloppy salute. That being said, her sweet smile was very adorable.


    I wanted this bottomless brightness which resembled that of the sun.


    And now, I can take it.


    Um, so Ill be using this, right?


    Yes, thats correct.


    I dont know what is written here.


    All Im going to do is use hypnosis, just like when I used it on Kokoro.


    Um, Minami-san, please look at this.


    Sure thing~


    With herrge, round eyes, Mai innocently stared at the tip of the pen.


    This time, so as to make it easier to hypnotise her, I crafted a special incense and drinks. Since the number of cups that I prepared earlier had been reduced, its likely that she drank it.


    Signs of a change immediately appeared. Mais pupils, which were staring at the pens tip, began to nkly stare into empty air.


    Ah


    Please look veeery closelygradually, your eyelids are bing heavy


    And then, once confirming that she entered the depths of her heart, I proceed to the next stage.


    ok!


    ehh, ehh!


    Mai awakened once. Her reaction when being put under was worse than Kokoros.


    This was a result of the wariness inside of Mais. You could also say that she held some suspicions towards me.


    That does not mean, however, that I will run away after setting the stage for this hypnosis.


    After waking her up once, I was able to lower her guard without doing anything, further cing her under my suggestion in that moment.


    Steadilyyou can feel your consciousness falling deeper into your heart. See, ten steps ahead of you, you can see something very beautiful. That, there, is your happiness. Lets walk there. 123


    I applied a more intricate hypnosis. It doesnt matter how doubtful she is.


    This very space was prepared precisely for the purpose of hypnosis. The decorations, the incense, and even the drinks were all prepared in order to conquer Mai.


    The instant Mai entered this room, she may as well have entered the mouth of a devil.


    To greater happiness, I guide her towards a morefortable space. It is normal for humans to not resist happy things.


    10.


    From here on, you will answer me with a yes or no. Please tell me what has be of you. Do you understand?


    yes, what you sayI will repeat.


    Right now, you have reached a very wonderful space. You are feeling happy now, yes?


    Yeswonderful spaceIm happy.


    Do you want to stay in this ce forever?


    I wantto stay.


    Then, from now on, when I say [Over there is fun] whilst you are normal, you will be able to enter this stay at any time. Only when I, and no one else, says these words, will you then be able to fall into this state. Since I found this space, without me as your guide, you will be unable to find it.


    YeswithoutBookI cant find.


    Also, you will not remember anything that happens in this wonderful space. However, everything that is said to you sleeps within the depths of your heart, and you will follow everything that you are told. In doing so, you will be able to submerge yourself in this space for even longer.


    YesI will not rememberso I can stay longerwhat I am toldI will do.


    phew.


    I noticed that my own body was sweating due to my nerves.


    Kokoro thoughtfully wiped the sweat off my forehead.


    Now thenlet us feel your heart steadily sinking even deeper. When you have reached the very depths, please softly state your name. Also, remember that everything said here will be firmly rooted within your heart.


    Yeswhen Imin the depths of my heart, I willmy nameeverything Im toldI will remember.


    Just after saying this, Mais head drooped powerlessly. Shes probably heading to an even deeper depths in her heart.


    Just to be sure, Im going topletely struck a nail inside the confines of her heart.


    Master


    Kokoro called out to me secretly. Well, since Mai would probably be unable to hear with that volume, its probably alright.


    What?


    As expected, she will alsoum.


    As if disturbed by something, Kokoro began to fidget as she tried to disclose her anxiety.


    Although there was some worries about the hypnosis failing, it would seem that this was not what bothered her.


    This is an order: speak up honestly.


    Yes, um, are you going to do to Mai-san what you did to meand make her your ve?


    nope, I wont.


    Kokoro was overtly relieved. I see, so thats what it was.


    She was likely worried about whether or not her own position was endangered. Its not like I cant understand the sentiment.


    Mai had yet to finish reaching the very depths of her heart.


    I guess we should have a little chat.


    Dont worryBesides Kokoro, I have no intentions of making any other ves.


    Eh!?


    With crimes, although the areas my hand can reach increase if I expand my organisation, theres also a weakness thates with it. That is, the possibility that I would no longer be able to manage everythingpletely.


    In the news, organised crime was always revealed by whistle-blowers. No matter how perfectly they perform, after 5 years, they simply copse.


    I will only do things within the range of my capabilities. I dont want world domination or other such things. If I can satisfy my desires and find out just how far my hypnosis can go, then thats more than enough.


    veonly me. Fufuh, only me.


    Kokoro was unexpectedly not listening to my story.


    Due to the fact that she was the only one who had been bestowed this privilege, Kokoro felt so happy about being a unique existence to me that she almost couldnt contain it, to the extent that she would likely start skipping if Mai wasnt here.


    Growing pissed off, I pulled on Kokoros nipples over her clothes.


    !


    You didnt scream. Good girl.


    As her face flourished with bright red, Kokoro desperately shut her mouth. Because I was lenient, she was able to bear it. Well, even if she did scream, it wouldnt pose much of a problem.


    Generally, I dont believe that this hypnosis is something exclusive to me. It was technology stored in a warehouse, you know. Perhaps I might meet someone in the political world or elsewhere who possesses a hypnosis just likeno, an even more refined hypnosis than me. In that event, it will be my ruin.


    Nn!! II see.


    The wisest method to absolutely not lose is to never rise onto the stage of battle.


    Although the possibility of it happening is low, it is not zero. As long as I use it to the extent that I wont be discovered, then it should be fine.


    Im fine being a coward. Happiness is not necessarily at the summit.


    Minami Mai.


    Oh.


    Mai muttered her own name. That is the proof that the hypnosis was perfectlyplete.


    I pinched her cheeks so as to check whether or not she was just acting.


    S-So Master, what kind of hypnosis will she?


    A hypnosis that allows me to keep being Book.


    ?


    Kokoro tilted her head to the side. For now, I guess Ill exin myself.


    I will make it so that Mai will absolutely not notice me hypnotising her. She will also not notice being vited by me. I wont be a special existence like a friend or boyfriend. It is fine for me to simple be recognised as someone in her ss who reads books. I will make Mai be a person who dedicates her entire body to a stranger such as I without her noticing.


    I will remain as ssmate No. 1: Book.


    In this manner, I will make Minami Mais everything as my own.


    I want to defile the entirety of Mais everyday life with my sexual desires without her even noticing it.

 Chapter 6: Minami Mai Pleasure Chair-Arc

    Chapter 6: Minami Mai Pleasure Chair-Arc


    Minami Mai, an incredibly spirited girl who was like a sun, was currently so quiet that it was disturbing.


    The figure of her listless body, weakened after falling into a trance, held such a gap with her usual appearance that it made me even more aroused.


    The hypnosis isplete.


    I held Mais beautiful hair in my hand. Her lovely side tail flowed smoothly between my fingers.


    Afterpleting the brief preliminary preparations, I basked in a strange sense of aplishment.


    Although Kokoro, who was by my side, witnessed the entire series of events, she was fidgeting so much to the point that it got annoying.


    Kokoro.


    Yes!


    Its just as I said earlier. Although contradictions may appear during my conversation with Mai, I want you to casually correct them.


    Understood!


    Kokoro vigorously answered. Its quite an unreasonable order, butwell, itll work out somehow.


    Now then, whether things will work out like this or not


    Although it would be fine to immediately make her follow through on my instructions, this defenseless Mai was also charming in its own way.


    Its a bit hot, isnt it? How about removing your clothes?


    YesclothesI will remove.


    Mai swiftly removed her uniforms ribbon before stripping off her Y-shirt without hesitation. Removing the rear hook of her pink bra, her shapely chest bounded forth.


    In terms of size, Kokoros chest undoubtedly has it. As for Mai, she possessed a beautifully rounded chest for such a size.


    I mercilessly seized them. The chests size was one which fit perfectly in my hands. Its not that I dislike the sensation of grabbing big ones as if I was crushing them, fiddling with water balloon-like breasts which fit in my hand is also quite wonderful.


    Honestly, have you really never had a boyfriend before?


    YesI havent.


    Even if she responds with words, Mais body practically did not react at all. I also tried to knead the nipples that no one but Mai herself has ever touched between my thumb and index fingers. It felt like squashing a marshmallow.


    Well, this should be enough, huh. Kokoro, dress her.


    Yes.


    Rather than having myself dress her up while she was in this unconscious state, leaving the job to Kokoro would likely leave no difort.


    With nimble movements, Kokoro returned Mai to her original appearance.


    As I recall the sensation of my hand touching Mais chest, I can envision the shape of her chest through her uniform as if they were transparent.


    Just like the information said, they were beautiful breasts, huhwell, whatever. From now, as I count to 10, you will return to normal from this state. If you stay in this blissful space forever, then the happiness will wither away. Let us allow this space to rest.


    Yesfrom this spaceI will leave.


    123.


    Everything that she will do from now on is all packed inside the suggestions. Although she wont remember it on the surface, she will definitely do it.


    10!


    ahmm? What the heck?


    Is something the matter, Minami-san?


    Uuum, its nothingah!


    As her consciousness awoke, Mai immediately noticed something.


    Of course, it wasnt about the hypnosis. This was something caused by my suggestions.


    I-Im sorry! I forgot to take it off!


    For some reason, Mai panicked, racing towards the ssroom entrance where one puts on their shoes.


    There, she slouched her body forwards as she ced her hands inside her skirt.


    In the entrance way, Mai began to take off her panties.


    Without holding any doubts, her appearance of panickingly removing her panties was as if she held no shame.


    Since it was so strange, I purposely made an inquiry.


    Huh, did you forget to take off your panties?


    Thats right! Sorry, panties are strictly prohibited in this room, arent they!


    Y-Yes, thats correct.


    Inside of Mais head, when entering this room, one must remove their panties along with their shoes. Or rather, she mustnt wear something under her skirt.


    Mai threw the panties into an unknown basket located next to the shoe box as if it was a matter of course. This is the rule of this room.


    Incidentally, this rule also applied to men, though, in the mens case, they are not able to wear anything on their lower bodies. Or at least, that is how things have be.


    something wrong?


    No


    Perhaps because of my lower half beingpletely exposed, Kokoro asionally nced my way. Since I did it with Kokoro in the morning, her turn today is over. I have also made it so that shes unable to relieve herself without me.


    Im so sorry~


    Whileughing as if to dodge the subject, Mai walked this way. Although her skirt was long enough so that the contents could not be seen, it was clear that she was panty-less underneath.


    Not being able to see the insides of her skirt was the correct choice. It really evokes the imagination.


    Well then, please excuse me, kay~


    Mai, who had returned, didnt even give me a chance to say anything before sitting down.


    Right on top of me.


    Um, what were we talking about again?


    Without holding any suspicions, Mai sat on top of me whose entire lower body was naked.


    In order to allow my penis to be able to just rub against Mais crotch, she needed to make sure that her skirt wasnt covering the section in between. And then-


    Oof.


    Without hesitation, Mai caught my penis in her crotch.


    Its whats called Intercrural Sex (TL Note: AKA Thigh Fuck).


    Of course, its not just the thighs. From my abdomen, I could taste the sensation of Mais soft, squishy butt.


    But its really beautiful you know, Kokoro-sans hair! What kind of hair care are you doing!? When I first saw it, I was so shocked! As soon as I try to stretch it, my hair gets so frizzly!


    Theres no such thing, Mai-san is also properly taking good care of your hair.


    Even so, its unbelievable! Howe isso neat!?


    Somehow, Im getting a bit embarrassed.


    Its really beautiful, isnt it? I also think so.


    Thank you very much!


    Every time Mai opened her mouth to speak, my penis was rubbed and stimted. Since she was originally a girl who moved a lot when speaking, I had anticipated such behaviour whilst making my suggestions.


    Nngh!? H-huh?


    Its likely that Mai felt ufortable due to the sensation of my penis rubbing against her crotch. Just like Kokoro, I imnted unto her a suggestion where my touch will send her into heat.


    From her perspective, it would seem as though she was simply talking normally when, out of nowhere, her body suddenly began to throb without any apparent reason.


    I-Its kind of hot in here, isnt it?


    So as to make sure others didnt notice her own abnormality, Mai surveyed her surroundings.


    As if to divert attention away from her difort, she rubbed her thighs together. My penis sandwiched between them energetically reacted with a *twitch*.


    Hyah!? Wha-wha?!


    However, from the students who came here, a lot of them have troubles regarding fashion, you know. Although I am unable to give too much advice in such matters.


    Eh, who did!?


    Fufu, that is a secret.


    Kokoro extended her index finger and winked. Its ssified. There are a lot of things here that Mai doesnt know.


    Did the difort in Mais body be stronger? Her crotch began to squirm, further applying stimtion against my penis.


    If she moved her legs up and down, her actions wouldnt be much different to that of pistoning.


    Without bothering to endure, I ejacte once.


    H-Hyah!? Eh, eh?!


    From Mais skirt, I could hear the muffled sounds of the dripping semen colliding against the fabric. After waiting for a while, I was able to confirm the sperm flowing out from her skirt and covering her thighs.


    Inside of the room, the smell of my sperm began to stick to my nose.


    Although Mais eyebrows furrowed into an upside down v due to the strangeness in her lower body, rather than taking note of its source, she was distracted by other matters.


    Kokoro-san, what is the name of this scent?


    Is it not to your liking?


    No, but how do I put thisI think it smells really good. Where are they selling it?


    Because of the hypnosis, Mai perceives my semen as something that possesses a very lovely smell. With flushed cheeks, she began to take in the odour with a *sniff*.


    To think that the stench of semen was a good scentI honestly couldnt stifle myughter.


    Since this aroma is a little specialI dont believe that it is sold in stores.


    I see. It feels pleasant just being here. Its like a good perfume, or really delicious teasomehow, its more cosy than an obscure cafe


    Thats probably a result of Mai constantly being touched by my skin. Shes more or less in heat.


    Although Ive pretty much been demoted to the atmosphere in this space, if one has a liking for atmospheres, then Im probably the perfect one.


    Um.


    Yes?


    This massage chair, can I use it?


    Mai said she wanted to use this chair. Its here!


    After slightly pausing to gather her words, Kokoro-


    Please do


    -she gave her permission.


    Welp, then without further ado!


    Suddenly, Mai grabbed my penis underneath her.


    And then, without any hesitation, she ced it against her vagina. Naturally, what she was doing was insertion.


    Isnt the switch kinda hard to turn on?


    This is probably Mais first time doing such a thing. Whilst making a strange face, she ced my penis against her pussy, but was finding it difficult to put it in.


    I dont dislike this innocent frustration.


    Hmmah.


    The ns spread Mais vagina. The head entered slightly.


    As Mai winced, the head did not advance any further.


    I-It kinda hurts for some reasonis the power too strong?


    No, that level is preferable.


    Is that soahh


    As if to wrench Mais vagina wide open, the penis which had entered once progressed towards its depths.


    With a *snap*, the organ which had never been opened before tensed upon contact with its first foreign object. As if trying to repel the object, it became frantic.


    However, at that time, I raised my hips, forcefully piercing into its deepest depths.


    Agah!? O-Owowow!! It hurts! It hurts!!


    Even though Mai was turned on, she was not yet damp. Therefore, it was only natural that it would be painful.


    However, without regard for such, I made her recognise me as a massager and got her to turn on the switch.


    Ah, aah! What is this!? Ahhaahh!


    Whilst an expression that conveyed a mixture of agony and bewilderment surfaced on her face, groans leaked out of Mais lips.


    This was because I used my entire body to touch Mai.


    I applied both of my hands which I had not moved until now directly against her chest. Allowing my hands to dive underneath her uniform, I began to directly grope her breasts. Upon rolling up her uniforms Y-Shirt, her navel was exposed.


    The moment the massager was activated, all of my actions were registered as part of the massage.


    Even if her clothes were removed, since it was part of the massage, it was a matter that simply couldnt be helped. And besides, so long as it felt good, then anything would be fine.


    As if to p Mais ass with my waist, I thrusted upwards.


    Aahhaahw-whats thisa-amazi-aah!! Aahaahhaann!


    It feelsgood, doesnt it?


    Y-Yes, Kokoro-san! Somehow, I feel very warm fuaah!!


    It seems that Mai is genuinely feeling good. Even though Im looking at her from behind, I can tell that an enraptured expression was painted upon her visage.


    Such an expression was so endearing that I drew my face closer and nibbled her ear.


    Fuhyaaaah!! Ah, aah


    Mais feeble, pitiful voice echoed. Although this voice of hers was usually yful, upon thinking that I had forcefully brought this voice out of her, it satisfies my dominant urges.


    As her body ckened like a puppet with loose joints, it bobbed up and down together with each piston.


    Mais side tail which was usually brimming with vigour shook ording to the pistons rhythm. Upon thinking that this behaviour was also somewhat like her, I couldnt help but break into a smile.


    W-Whass dissshomehaoitchs stranhyaaah!


    Its likely that strength was drained from the entirety of Mais body. Her eyes were naturally wet as saliva drooled from the corner of her lips.


    Although I imnted the suggestion that shed be aroused by my touch, its likely that, because I was recognised as a massage machine, strength was removed from her entire body. Thinking that this was part of the massage, she misunderstood the efficacy of the suggestion, taking it at its exact meaning.


    Contrarily, my bulging, rock hard penis constantly, and unforgivingly continued to repeat its pistons, as if trying to reverberate throughout the entirety of her soft body.


    A damp sound was already ringing throughout the insides of her vagina.


    Here we go.


    Eh, what is it? Ah, nn!!


    Removing my right hand which was fondling her chest, I jammed my finger into Mais mouth. Moving my finger as if to stimte her, I teased the interior of her mouth.


    Heah? ahh, ah!


    Although she raised her doubts regarding being unable to form words, it neednt be said that I couldnt understand her.


    Besides, its about time that we reached the limit.


    Fueah? Afeh, ahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!!!!


    After jamming my penis towards the innermost area, I ejacted. As it convulsed like a vibrator inside her vagina, bubbly semen was released with a *gurgle*.


    At the same time as my ejaction, Mai also reached climax.


    Heaahhe.


    Without any strength, Mai leaned against the massager which had stopped moving. Although it might have been a reflexive action, only her tongue was sucking my fingers.


    That chair, did it really feel that good?


    In that instant, I, for the first time, called out to Mai. Upon lifting my waist in an effort to stand, Mais bodynguidly slouched forward.


    Yesh, itsh phelt sho guud


    Mai was made to sleep on the sofa. Powerlesslyying down, it would seem that she had no time to care about her hiked up skirt. Since there was no such suggestion ced on her, she shouldnt want to let others see whats underneath it.


    [Over there is fun].


    For the time being, lets put her in a trance before she suspects something.


    Afterwards, I examined the aftermath of Mais body as if I were licking it. After viting her, I looked upon this girls pussy for the first time.


    Her thighs and crotch were covered with sperm. Also, the region which she had pretty much never teased before, AKA her vagina, was mixed with the blood of her deflowering.


    In the face of this appearance, I couldnt help but be filled with a sense of achievement. I, who had forcefully plundered this woman, and Mai, unaware that her body had been defiled.


    Well, for the time being its clean up time, Kokoro.


    Y-Yes!


    Having properly prepared a towel or something of the sort before hand, only Mais appearance seemed to have been restored to its previous state under Kokoros skillful hand.


    Now all thats left is to draw out any diforting events from within Mai and remove them.


    Ok3, 2, 1!


    haaa.


    Even though Mai was released from her trance, it would seem that her powerless body was still unable to move.


    Well then, excuse me.


    Yes, pleasee again.


    I decided to immediately head home before I was suspected of anything strange. Since I imnted a suggestion so that Mai would also return soon, everything should be fine.


    Later, Minami-san.


    Ehum,ter.


    Moving only her neck, Mai saw me leaving as she said her farewells. Whilst doing so, as if to go home herself, Mai tried to raise her leg-


    ow!


    Mai-san, is something the matter?


    hehehe, I cant stand up.


    Fufuh, you were on the massager for too long.


    Im sory.


    Sperm still continued to drip from underneath her panty-less skirt.


    Mai held no suspicions towards such incongruency, nor towards the fact that she wasnt wearing a skirt.


    Huh, the massager was already put away


    After gazing at the ignorant Mais figure until I waspletely satisfied, I left the room.

 Chapter 7: Minami Mai Hospitable Welcome-Arc

    Chapter 7: Minami Mai Hospitable Wee-Arc


    Apparently, Mai returned home from school without anyplications. It would seem that both her legs and loins have been briefly restored.


    Just to be safe, I got Kokoro to send her home by car, but it would appear that she was enthusiastically chatting again by that time.


    In which case, theres no need to let her rest.


    This isthe ce, right?


    Relying on the address that I was given by Kokoro, I headed towards Mais house.


    Mais parents both work so it seems that theye back homete at night. It seems that shes also prepared to eat dinner alone.


    Naturally, I heard this through my hypnosis, and was told that today was going to be no different.


    Its a pretty big houseisnt it about twice the size of mine?


    For the time being, Kokoro was standing by in the parking lot at Mais house. Since Ive hypnotised Mai to rid her of any difort, this was arranged so that, on the off-chance that her parents came home, everything would be fine so long as Kokoro preupied them.


    Upon seeing the Lancer Evolution bearing Kokoros Car Number, I confirmed that this was the ce.


    I pushed the inte on the namete marked Minami.


    After a while, I head a noise-like sound. The camera glowed.


    First, I should give my name here. For preparations sake.


    [Ye~swait, its Book.]


    Thats right. Hello, I just wanted to stop by. Do you mind?


    [Nah, its all good. Just wait a sec, kay?]


    Mai has already been imnted with suggestions.


    Even if I were to visit her house, since it was but a matter of course, she weed me without any particr concern. There was no special meaning or anything, it was as if she were going to pick up a parcel delivery.


    It was just like a Showa Brats house exchange. (TL: I have no idea what the RAW means here.)


    is she not here yet?


    I was anxiously waiting around. Without thinking, I opened the gate and headed towards the front door.


    Although this was an act brought about by my impatience, it was also one that was made for my safety.


    The *nk* of the key and chain being unlocked could be heard.


    Made ya wait!


    Mai cheerfully opened the door and greeted me with a smile.


    Fully nude.


    Due to the momentum of vigorously opening the door, Mais chest shook as they bounced around like jelly. Only her characteristic side tail swayed adorably just like usual.


    When greeting me in front of her own home, she was not allowed to wear clothes.


    Whats wrong?


    Ah, no. Is it alright if Ie in?


    Wee!


    I panicked in the face of her appearance, the impact of which exceeded my expectations, I panicked. Since she jumped out with such vigour, she winded up partway outside.


    Before she was seen by someone, I pushed Mai part-way into the entrance before shutting the door behind me. I was careless.


    Mai properly locked the closed door and fastened the chain. Gazing at the lines of her unblemished back from top to bottom as if I were licking it all over, my eyes stopped at her nicely shaped hips.


    Of course, Im not allowed to touch it. That would be sexual harassment.


    Yup, Okay~!


    Mai spiritedly pranced forward with light feet as she turned to look towards me. Once again, her chest swayed softly in conjunction with such movements.


    When theyre not wearing bras, women shake quite a lot, huh.


    Ah, by the way! Lookie, lookie!


    Without caring about the fact that she was naked, Mai showed me her smart phone.


    Despite my gaze sticking towards Mais swaying chest, I peeked at the screen out of the corner of my eye.


    a cat?


    Thats right, a kitty cat! Its so cute, innit~?


    Mai took a photo of herself with a cat that was sleeping on the roadside. Even though there was nothing out of the ordinary about this cat, Mai took a boastful pose next to it.


    yeah, I think its cute.


    Right!? Yes!


    Whilst satisfied with my response, Mai guided me towards the living room.


    Is that it!?


    Although I dont really understand much about girls, there are times when they also seek approval.


    Teehee,e here, Book.


    Mai light-heartedly beckoned me. Perhaps that is where the living room is.


    In the face of Mais innocent appearance, I could feel my cheeks ckenand thought of myself as pretty pathetic.


    I was fooled by Mais behaviour.


    The guys in ss, as well as the girls who arent particrly close to her would have the impression that Mai was a cute, foolish girl.


    However, she is anything but.


    I mean, even just then, she approached with her phone without seeming the least bit wary, but before I could even take any sort of action, she distanced herself.


    If it was a normal man, theyd misunderstand that such familiarity signifies that she is interested in them. In actuality, there are many men who had confessed to Mai. After all, not only is she bright and energetic, but she can make friends with anyone.


    However, that is too nave.


    Although she is spontaneous, she is also quite sly.


    Excuse me.


    Please enter single file~


    Pulling my hand, Mai led me towards the living room sofa.


    And immediately afterwards, in order to grab snacks or something, she walked towards a shelf located in the back.


    I dont know if Mai is aware of this, but I know that no matter how she acts, shell move in a way that is favourable for her.


    Exploiting both her figure and the impression she gives to the utmost, she will always select the optimum path.


    Even though those who are clumsy would instead garner disgust when intentionally doing such, Mai surpasses them because she does so in a manner that doesnt reveal her intelligence.


    Even for me, I was only able to notice such by coincidence.


    Hey, what do you want for snacks? Ive got Pocky, Mushroom Chocte, Sweet Potato Fries, Octopus Sashimi-


    Mushroom Chocte is fine.


    Okay, and also honey, right.


    Quickly taking out the tableware, Mai removed the snacks from the box and began arranged them on a te.


    Upon intensely viewing Mais naked appearance, I was immersed in a sense of superiority.


    The cute girl of the ss who, despite seeming so close, was unattainable. I felt such superiority because that Mai was currently serving me whilst nude.


    Welp, thank you for the food.


    Yup, just wait a sec, kay.


    Mai took one of the arranged mushroom choctes and ced it in her mouth.


    Aa~hn.


    And then, with her own mouth opened wide, Mai kissed me.


    Without refusing, I epted it.


    Hamu, hahohe.


    Rolling it inside of her mouth, Mai tried to transfer the chocte into mine.


    As if to reject it, I purposely delved into the insides of Mais mouth as our tongues intertwined.


    Hohe, wai aren fyou eping if? Heah!


    Mai was probablyining about why I was not readily epting the chocte. Using her tongue, she tried to push against my own.


    When I eat snacks in this house, Mai is required to feed me mouth-to-mouth.


    Mai holds no doubts towards the rules established via hypnosis as she serves me. After all, to her, it is something natural for her to follow.


    Puhah, eat it properly!


    Yeah, sorry. Ill do it properly next time.


    Geez, its because youre so clumsy


    Mai once again held the mushroom chocte in her mouth.


    Because its hard to eat, can I hold Minami-sans head with my hands?


    well, I guess it cant be helped. Its fine. Nn.


    After locking lips, I pressed the back of Mais head. And then, without skipping a beat, my tongue invaded the inside of Mais mouth.


    Inserting ones tongue was the same as putting chopsticks in ones mouth, causing the act to be treated as part of the meal.


    Hohe!? Boof, wha fa you foin?!


    I licked the back of Mais teeth, making it sopping wet. The saliva I excreted passed down Mais throat.


    Hyah!?


    Mai forcibly thrust her tongue into my mouth. In that instant, I yfully nibbled Mais tongue. Although she tried to escape due to her surprise, I immediately held her down with my hands.


    Feeaeh!


    Upon borately teasing Mais tongue, the fact of being bullied by me seemed to mix with the suggestions pleasure. Her strength was drained as Mais slovenly overflowing saliva dribbled from both of our mouths.


    Finally cing the chocte in my mouth, I released her face.


    Mais saliva created a thread that seemed to try and connect both of our lips together.


    Now then, I think having the honey next would be good.


    yeah, youre right.


    With her body drained of strength, Mai opened the tub of honey she brought.


    After scooping up the honey with her hands, she smeared it all over her chest and pussy.


    Here you go, Book.


    cing her hands behind her back, Mai turned both of her breasts towards me as she spread her legs as if to disy her pussy.


    After intensely gazing at her once, I unhesitatingly approached Mai.


    Thank you for the food.


    Yeah, haaah


    I sucked Mais breasts. As the sweet vour of honey spread through my mouth, I then ran my tongue across her breasts.


    I also tested the texture. I chewed her nipples.


    Oww-!? Wait a, eat a little more skillfully!


    Sorry.


    Whilst apologising only with my mouth, I buried my face into her snatch.


    I stuffed my swelling cheeks with Mais privates, adrift with the smell of a woman.


    Hyah!


    Mai unintentionally ced her hands on my head. But I dont care.


    Whilst making a vulgar slurping sound, I ran my tongue all over Mais pubic mound before inserting it into her vagina.


    The blended taste of honey and love juice spread throughout the interior of my mouth. Following this, I scooped up her clitoris with my tongue.


    Ahh, hyaaaah!! Aaaah


    Although Mai was initially surprised, her body trembled with a start before her strength escaped her.


    Because her body, which feels pleasure upon contact with my own, had been thoroughly touched by me up until now, its likely that she climaxed.


    Say, Minami-san.


    Nnwhat?


    Can I borrow your toilet?


    As a finisher, I announced the Start Key that activates the final suggestion that can be performed in this house.


    Sure, just wait a sec.


    Upon hearing these words, after getting down on all fours, Mai raised her ass as if to disy it to me.


    Although I removed my trousers and exposed my penis, she did not raise any questions. Since I was using the toilet, its only natural for me to take off my pants.


    Ok, here.


    She was literally a meat toilet. In other words, she was basically saying Please insert it inside my pussy and do me.


    The only detail is that Im going to be releasing semen, though.


    Well then, excuse me.


    Offering notice as ordance with good manners, I violently entered her.


    Urghah.


    Mais virginity was only just robbed today. Although she was wet, it was still tight.


    It doesnt seem like theres any pain. However, as if it truly was painful, Mais gaping mouth was rendered unable to close shut.


    Without a shred of mercy, I began to piston inside her.


    Mai sped both hands as she buried her face into the floor. It would seem that shes trying to endure it.


    Without particrly saying anything, I continued to thrust the tip of my penis into Mais womb.


    puhaah! Haahaah.


    After a while, Mai also grew ustomed to it. Although there were times when her face contorted, her vagina started to be damp as a moist voice could be heard.


    Suddenly, an electronic tone resounded in the living room.


    Ah, a text-! Book, can you get it for me?


    No problem.


    In ce of Mai whose body couldnt move, I extended my hand and grabbed Mais smartphone situated on top of the desk before handing it over to her.


    Hastily receiving it, Mai began to operate her phone whilst in a copsed state.


    haahaah.


    Whilst leaking a feverish voice, Mai operated her smartphone just like usual.


    Furthermore, she kept it face down so as to make sure that I, who was behind her, couldnt see.


    Its likely that she doesnt want I, a stranger called Book, to see the contents of the text. Even if the contents arent very important, one would still not want others to see them.


    hyahhaahn!


    Currently, I was treating Mais body like a thing as I vited her.


    Yet, in spite of this, I took note of the unimportant contents of the smartphone.


    Towards both the abnormality of the hypnosis, as well as myself who used it, I was overflowing with a never before felt sense of satisfaction.


    Hahah.


    I shook my hips harder than ever before. I smashed Mai with my arousal.


    Nnhyah! Aah, iih!


    The more that the sex where I no longer cared about Mai (who was fundamentally a toilet) jeopardised her operation of her smartphone, the more she became disordered.


    As my penis seemed that it was about to ejacte, power was naturally charged into my lower body.


    And then, as if power washed over my entire body, semen spurted out of my penis.


    Haahah, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    Without any time to understand what had just happened to herself, Mai waspelled by the suggestions to orgasm. While lying on her stomach, Mais arms were thrust forward and her torso was arched backwards as her entire body continued to quiver with spasmic convulsions.


    Aahhaahhyah.


    At that, I finally pulled out my genitals that had been inserted inside of Mai.


    Despite Mais body resting after being released along with her climax, it had been exerted to its limit. Her waist which was facing towards me fell to the floor. She had copsed with her crotch remaining pried open.


    Can I use a tissue?


    Y..eah, heaah.


    In response to the word tissue in my request, Mai opened her mouth.


    As my ejaction finished, I ced my penis smothered with love juice and semen into Mais mouth in order to clean it.


    I ced the suggestion that, after the deed had been done, she was to lick my penis and clean it as part of the aftercare.


    Fao*lick*.


    Treating such a thing as it was obvious, Mai took my filthy penis in her mouth and licked it for me.


    As if she were licking a candy stick, I could feel Mais tongue crawling around the underside of my peniss head.


    Haohah~


    Mm, thanks.


    I removed my penis.


    In doing so, Mai showed me her opened mouth. Not just saliva, but murky fluids created threads in the insides of Mais mouth.


    *gulp*, puhaah!


    And then, without sparing a single drop, Mai gulped as she swallowed the contents.


    Well then, I was only passing by, so Ill be off.


    Sure,ter~


    Having been satisfied, I nonchntly departed from the room.


    Its likely that Mai also held no interest in me. Returning a suitable reply with only her voice, she returned to her original ce before beginning to fiddle with her phone. If my suggestions were working correctly, then shell soon begin to dress herself.


    With the ambience of just casually passing by, I had sex with Mai.


    Upon remembering the appearance of the everyday Mai who had epted me as if it were a matter of course, I suppressed the urge tough.


    It seems like itll be fun to stop by again whenever I feel like it. Theres a need for me to confirm in advance about the circumstances of her parents, though.


    Sorry for the intrusion.


    For the time being, I gave Mai my gratitude for today within the depths of my heart as I left the house.

 Chapter 8: Houjou Kokoro Faithful Mutt Conversion-Arc

    Chapter 8: Houjou Kokoro Faithful Mutt Conversion-Arc


    Holiday.


    Inside of Room 22-2 of the apartment where Kokoro lives, I stroked my chin whilst observing Kokoro.


    What she is doing is a martial arts performance.


    Hah! Tah!


    Performing a practice kick, Kokoro skillfully brandished her limbs. In the middle of the living room, she repeatedly performed strikes from hand-to-handbat techniques.


    As for her attire, she was wearing a sports bra for the top and spats below, items which allowed one to make out the bodys curves as much as possible.


    Its not a bad feeling.


    Teiyah! Fuh!


    Stomping her foot, Kokoro prepared her breath whilst repeating this series of actions.


    What I am doing right now is a part of my hypnosis.


    Using hypnosis, I made Kokoro learn martial arts.


    The motivation behind this came to me while I was thinking of making Kokoro perform a pole dance that I saw in an adult video. Although I ultimately gave up since the pole stand for dancing was too expensive, I still made her learn the dance.


    Since she was able to perfectly reproduce the movements that appeared on the TV, it turned out to be quite amazing. Once the body remembers it, she will be able to perform such movements naturally even when she regains her sanity.


    Having felt the bottomless potential of hypnotic suggestions, I sought to measure its depths through martial arts.


    fuuh.


    After taking a single breath, Kokoros movements paused. She began to wipe off the sweat on her forehead with the towel that was left on top of the desk.


    Was that to your liking!? Master!


    Yeah, you did it beautifully.


    Thank you very much!


    Even with my nonchnt praise, Kokoros shoulders trembled with joy.


    Whilst gazing at Kokoros entire body, I began to admire the results.


    Currently, Kokoros frame was now capable of achieving practically the same movements as the masters of Karate, Judo, Wrestling, Boxing, and Capoeira. Of course, even though, in reality, there was a gap in strength and physique, it was adjusted so that it wouldnt be an obstacle.


    Since I dont really want her to put on any muscle, it ended up limiting her power and the like but quite a bit.


    It was already determined that my movements from just now would be cleanits the first time Ive felt such a thing. As I thought, the things that Master does are always, always-


    Thats because Kokoros body is so good.


    No, Im afraid not! Even though I have participated in sports all this time, I have yet to perform movements as clean and exact as just now.


    I dont do sports, so I wouldnt know.


    In this experiment, I found out that Kokoros body was quite flexible. Although I knew that she habitually stretched to increase her sticity, I never thought that she would be able to spread her legs by 180 degrees.


    The quick acquisition of skills via hypnosis was a result of the fact that her tender body was able to easily ept every single type of movement.


    Which means this result is all thanks to Kokoro.


    Well then, together with Masterright, shall we begin to exercise our flexibility? Such a thing can be done in pairs, you know.


    Ill think about it.


    Then we need to buy Masters sportswear.


    With a buoyant ambience, Kokoro appeared to be lost in some sort of imagination. Her spats and sports bra were soaked with sweat as they clung to Kokoros body.


    The subtle lines of her nipples and pubic mound seemed to surface, yet not.


    Even so, youre quite fit, arent you. Although I arbitrarily said to mix some martial arts together, havent you pretty much done them all?


    No, um, I had a dog at home up until three years agoI ran a lot with it every day.


    Heh, a dog, huh?


    Kokoro slightly averted her eyes from me as she spoke.


    Up until three years agowhich likely means that it died.


    A dog, huh.


    Dogs are great, huh.


    Arent they!? Master also understands! As I thought, did Master also just like myself-


    I also kept a dog at home, although he died five years ago. Since it was 15 years old, the guy had quite the long life.


    There was a strangemonality between us.


    Since she contributed a lot with regards to this times experiment, next time Ill text and invite her to go with me to a dog-cat conventionwait.


    Say, Kokoro.


    I naturally gazed upon Kokoros entire body as if my eyes were licking her all over.


    [Lets y together].


    And then, without giving her a chance to refuse, I announced the hypnotic key words. Well, she originally wouldnt reject it, though.


    Her smile disappeared from Kokoros face as her eyes zed over. Her stance, which was full of crisp movements only moments ago, had be lethargic and unsteady.


    As I thought, even though the lively Kokoro is still good-


    I stood up from the sofa I was sitting on and approached Kokoro.


    -its also nice when shes quiet like this.


    And then, without hesitation, I grabbed the immobile Kokoros chest.


    It could be said that the sensation of touching her chest transmitted through the sports bra was more resistant than usual. Its likely that the sports bra had high sticity.


    Although Kokoro showed no reaction, due to the influence of my touch, her cheeks flushed faintly. Even though she remained expressionless, having her properlye around was also quite to my liking.


    However, if I had to choose, I was not going to have the energetic Kokoro as my partner today, though.


    Kokoro, can you hear me?


    YesI can, hear you.


    You have kept a dog before, havent you. Please remember the time when you did. Were you happy living a life with your dog?


    I washappy.


    Kokoros eyes began to moisten slightly. Perhaps its because she was made to recall her deceased dog.


    Im sure that your dog was also happy to be with you. When a dog and person are together, they are both happy.


    Together with doghappy


    Right now, there is no dog here. It just myself and Kokoro, only the two of us. Right now, are you happy?


    YesI am happy.


    Then, if you were to be a dog, the happiness will double. From now on, Kokoro, you will be a dog.


    be a, dog.


    Now, please imagine it. What you need to do right now in order to be a dog.


    Although the logic was absurd, the essence of this hypnosis was to try and turn Kokoro into a dog.


    Of course, I dont have any hobbies of doing it with beasts. Im just interested in having sex with girls wearing doggie ears.


    It would have been great if I bought a tail or something.


    Ito be a dog.


    If you are able to imagine it, then please say your name.


    Now then, how will Kokoro turn out? In the end, this is just an image.


    Kokoro will be the dog that she imagined in her mind. Although I dont know what kind of guy the dog she kept waswell, it seemed like a friendly dog that doesnt bit people. Even if she did bite me, since Kokoro is a ve, her instincts would prevent her from harming me.


    HoujouKokoro.


    Ok. Now then, right now, you will be a dog. The dog that is being kept by me. You understand, right?


    yes.


    Then, from here on, I will begin to count from 1 to 10. When I do so, little by little, you will be released from this state and your mind will awaken1, 2-


    I was looking forward to enjoying just what sex would be like whilst Kokoro was in her canine-state. However, since Kokoro was still Kokoro, its likely that shed be aroused whilst in that state, though.


    10.


    I informed Kokoro of her release from hypnosis.


    The radiance returned to Kokoros eyes. Power gradually returned to her body. Her eyes unusually opened with a *snap*, most likely caused by the influence of her canine-transformation.


    I waited for a reaction.


    ? !!


    Unable to remain calm, Kokoro anxiously nced around as she surveyed the area. As her head began to bound around restlessly, it abruptly paused precisely when my figure was found right in front of her.


    Masta!


    Huh?


    It talked.


    Wait, because this was Kokoros image of a dog, then I guess its ok? I was kind of expecting her to start barking, though.


    Masta! Masta!


    Is this she trying to say Master?


    Kokoro approached me before rudely pulling the sleeve of my clothes.


    The reason behind her being able to speak is probably something like this. After being together for a long time, the owner often understand what the dog is thinking. It would turn into a sensation almost akin to being able to converse with the dog.


    It would appear that this feeling was attached to Kokoros image of the dog she kept.


    Lets pway, lets pway! Lets pwaaaaaaaaaaaaaay!


    Kokoro strongly pulled my clothes. Whilst hopping up and down with a wide grin, Kokoro seemed to almost tear my clothes.


    As expected, I also falted in the face of being pulled by Kokoros full power.


    In any case, I might as well have some fun with this. I wonder if theres some sort of interesting y we could do?


    Upon thinking such, it suddenly came to me.


    Wait a second.


    Masta?


    Im going to get something.


    Lets pway! Lets pway!


    Wait, just listen to me.


    Kokoro simply tilted her head to the side. She was not listening to my words at all.


    Even though I was trying to break away, Kokoro did not let go of me.


    Ah, dont tell me she didnt properly train her dog.


    Since it couldnt be helped, I began to move whilst half dragging Kokoro along the floor.


    Masta, Masta Maaasta, Masta!


    Thinking that this was part of our y, Dog Kokoro looked as though she was having a lot of fun. She nestled herself against my body, leisurely burying her cheek into it.


    On a whim, I looked at Kokoro, my eyes to meeting her heightened line of sight.


    Ehehe~


    All were doing is facing each other, you know.


    As if pleased by such a thing, Dog Kokoro deplorably, yet tedly smiled.


    Well, yeah. Its not that bad.


    With my improved mood, I petted her head.


    Nn~nn


    Upon doing so, afortable-looking Kokoro twirled her head as if to say that she wanted me to pet her more.


    *Whine*.


    Even so, its hard to move like this.


    In an attempt to seperate our bodies, I pushed away Kokoros cheeks.


    As if rebelling against this, Dog Kokoro pushed this cheek firmly against my hand. Since it didnt look like wed separate, I could only struggle.


    Grrgh!


    M-Masta! Pway, time!


    Somehow or other, I managed to get to my room.


    Im pretty sure it was around herefound it.


    Masta?


    Kokoro.


    Lets pway? Lets pway!


    Take this!


    I pressed the trunks which I found in my room against Kokoros nose.


    Kukuuh!


    As I thought, you have a strong sense of smell in your image.


    The instant that the trunks were pressed against Kokoros nose, her entire body spasmed as she screamed.


    Because it was hard for me to put them in the wash due to my wet dream this morning, those trunks had been left in this room. Of course, I could have had Kokoro clean it for me, but I didnt want her to show this in the morning.


    This is whats called gaining a great achievement from injury. This will be quite useful.


    Kuuh! Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuh!! Fu-! Fu!


    Dog Kokoro clung onto my trunks tightly with both hands and personally ced it over her nose, as if pressing against it. Damn, its kinda weird.


    After raising snorts that could be heard from here for a period of time, she suddenly stopped.


    Dog Kokoro, who had been so noisy up until now, just turned quiet. Im a little worried.


    K-Kokoro?


    Wooooooooooooooooff!


    All of a sudden, in the same manner as an explosion, Kokoro tackled me to the floor.


    W-What the hell!? Hey, calm down!


    Sex!


    eh?


    Secks! Sex!


    With her cheeks flushed and dripping drool, Kokoro pushed me down to the ground.


    I understand that there was a mating season specifically for dogs. If I remember right, they suddenly get sent into heat and turn irrational.


    In other words, Dog Kokoro has reproduced such a condition in reality. Which means-


    Oi, wait a sec! Dont strip my clothes off! Youll tear them!


    Sex sex!


    Wooah! Shes damn strong!


    If a dog aims for a dog, then people would target peoplewell, that muchs obvious.


    Also, I didnt get her to learn martial arts just for show. Instinctively using the hold techniques that had been ingrained into her body, Kokoro restrained me.


    I had beenpletely pushed down. I was immobilised.


    Oi, Kokoro


    Wah! Masta! Mastas!


    Dog Kokoro forcibly removed my pants and trunks, exposing my penis.


    Sniff sniff.


    Dog Kokoro poked her nose at my penis, sniffing many times as if to determine what it was. And then, as if trying to ascertain the taste, she began to lick the tip.


    I wont deny that I was aroused, even though I had failed.


    Although Im fine with doing it-


    pp*


    -spare me from being on the receiving end!


    I will not condone it. The moment Kokoros concentration fell upon my penis, my hand regained its freedom.


    With my open right hand, I spanked Kokoros ass with all of my strength.


    Kyahn!


    Whilst making a *p* sound that felt good, Kokoros body bended backwards.


    Using that opening created by her flinching, I escaped. That was dangerous.


    Haah, haahfucking dog.


    I caught Kokoro by the cor and raised it so that she wouldnt be able to resist anymore.


    Powerlessly looking at me whilst in such a state, Dog Kokorogrinned.


    Masta, masta!


    More, more!


    Dog Kokoro was amazingly pleased to be spanked.


    I couldnt close my dropped jaw. Kokoro, after being spanked, was happy.


    Upon closer inspection, I noticed that there was signs of dampness in the crotch region of her spats.


    It had sent her into heat.


    What a mutt


    Masta masta!


    Well, meh. Whatever.


    Somehow, doesnt a masochistic dog suit Kokoro? I think so.


    Upon releasing my hand, Kokoro shook her ass towards me whilst eagerly waiting. By sticking out her ass, shes trying to tell me to hit her.


    Without mercy, I wound up arge swing and hit her.


    Kyan!


    To be happy by having this done to you, youre a naughty dog.


    Kyan, masta masta!


    Reaching my hand towards Kokoros spats, I slide them down. Caressing her already sopping wet genitals, I was convinced that preparations were not necessary.


    Applying my penis, I entered from behind as if to pierce her.


    AaAAAAAHH!


    Sticking out her tongue, Kokoros voice erupted from the back of her throat. Audaciously, she panted like a true animal.


    Whilst moving my hips back and forth, I struck her ass with an open hand.


    Kyan, hyan! Haah, wOof woOf!


    Every time I hit her, the insides of Kokoros vagina cramped as it tightened around my penis. It was another fresh stimulus.


    Kokoro also met climax many times as her ass became red. Perhaps because she had been transformed into a dog, her capacity to endure appeared to be nonexistent.


    From there, I further ced my hands inside of the sports bra and squeezed her breasts. Under the pressure of her bra, groping Kokoros chest was tighter and rougher than usual.


    Aaah! Kyah wooooff!


    With this, I wonder exactly which one of us is the beast.


    Bing aroused by viting Kokoro without her intelligence from behind, I also lost my restraint.


    Seaking each other like beasts, we simply enjoyed sex.


    And then, I reached my limit. As a finisher, I beat Kokoros ass a degree stronger than before.


    Kyah, hyaaaaaaaaahhh!! argh.


    My penis pulsated as sperm flowed directly from the tip of my dick that was hitting the entrance of Kokoros womb. As if to impregnate Kokoro, my sperm instinctively surged.


    Since Kokoro had taken the pill, she wont be fertilised, but the pleasure was so strong that I had forgotten about such a thing.


    kuunn.


    [Lets y together].


    Since I would be troubled if she made any more unnecessary movements, I stopped Kokoros consciousness by saying the keyword.


    The current figure of the copsed Kokoro, whose eyes had lost their shine, was that of absentmindedness after having been fucked. Of course, the truth was entirely different.


    After resting for a while, Ill return Kokoro back to being a human being.


    Incidentally, I didnt tamper with her memories. Not only was it unnecessary, but having her remember the fact that we had sex would make Kokoro happy.


    10!


    With my body tired by exercise, I finallypleted a series of operations. Heaving a sigh, I sank onto the floor.


    What a troublesome mutt


    wha-t?


    Kokoro regained her consciousness, returned the usual, intelligent Kokoro who was my ve.


    -in thinking such, Kokoros face suddenly turnedpletely red, almost as if it was boiling hot.


    Ium.


    Whats wrong?


    Err, um!! Im so embarrassed!


    For some reason, as broke into a run, hiding into the shadows as if to escape from me.


    Unexpectedly, only half of her face was peeking out as she looked at me.


    Master, I apologise-


    Yeah, I dont really mind. Its something that I did, anyway.


    No, thats not what I meant


    With her eyes swimming, she ced strength into her hands shaking in the shadow, sping them into fists.


    For me to disy such a shameless manner of being pleasured


    yeah.


    As expected, thats what youd call masochistic, right? Well, I feel like thats how things are usually, though.


    Well, I guess it doesnt really matter.


    Anyway, help me out with the clean up.


    Certainlyum, that-


    What is it?


    No! Its nothing!


    Because Kokoro panicked, she couldnt hide what she had been holding.


    She had yet to let go of the trunks that I had a wet dream in. Furthermore, she ced them in her pocket.


    By not saying anything about it, does she want to hide it?


    Well, either way is fine, though.


    That night. Upon preparing to go to sleep in my rooms bed, a knock echoed from the door.


    Kokoro, huh.


    Y-Yes. Thats right.


    Open the door. I allow it.


    Kokoro slowly and apologetically opened the door. She looked like a child who honestly confesses about what theyve done wrong.


    Um, err, Master, I-


    Whilst fidgeting, Kokoro, in her pajamas, appeared to be trying to confess something to me.


    Is this about hiding my trunks? Im not really angry about that, and I was going to have Kokoro wash them anyway.


    I insolently carried around items that exuded Masters scent


    What of it? I dont really mind, and Im not upset about it.


    No! Youre mistaken! I have been even more impudent andumw-wawas excited-


    In a state of restlessness, Kokoro confessed as such. Being so ashamed of what she, herself, had said, she shut her eyes tightly.


    I see, so the reason she had been so uneasy since a while ago was because of this, huh.


    The point was after carrying around an item that smelled like me and further sniffing it, she became aroused. Unable to bear it, Kokoro ended uping to my room.


    Has she kept that with her until night time? Go wash it already.


    To Kokoro, having herself to request sex must be an inappropriate proposal.


    What to do, its not good to spoil her.


    It would seem that Kokoro presumed my respond to be a slow one from her sideward nce. With determination, she began to do something.


    Kokoro first slowly raised both hands to the top of her head before moving them with a *flip flop*.


    Ears? Making a guess from todays incident, are they dog ears?


    I want to y with youwoof.


    Since she performed it by her own initiative, Kokoro hung her head in embarrassment.


    I see.


    Tapping beside me on the bed, I granted her my permission.


    Well, its like this. Its necessary to spoil her every once in a while.


    After Kokoro, who raised her head, disyed an expression stained with tears full of joy, she jumped towards me.


    Even though I told her toe next to me, she didnt listen at all.

 Chapter 9: South-North Sleep Over Bathing Party-Arc

    Chapter 9: South-North Sleep Over Bathing Party-Arc


    TL Note: Quick exnation about the title.


    The <em>Hou</em> in <strong>Hou</strong>jou Kokoro (<strong></strong>) means North.


    The <em>Minami</em> in <strong>Minami</strong> Mai (<strong></strong>) means South.


    The title means both Kokoro and Mai are the stars of this episode. Enjoy(-)


    Excusie! With that, Ill take off my shoes!


    Fufuh, youre very wee.


    I brought Mai to the apartment which was my hideout.


    I made it so that various diforts will not arise when I perform my hypnosis. To Mai, although she doesnt notice what is happening where, she knows the general outline of the situation.


    This time, I made it so she would spend the night at this house under the name of a sleep over.


    But yknow, Its been sooo long since Ive done this.


    With her side tail bouncing around, Mai crossed the houses entranceway.


    She has already entered. Into the den of the enemy she was unaware of.


    So long? But doesnt Minami-san have quite a lot of friends?


    Fufu~n. Though with that said, we dont do that much. Its tiring.


    Mai took off her shoes, ced her hand inside of her skirt, and removed her panties. This was just like usual.


    Beyond that, this time, I tried to make it so Mai would speak honestly, even if it was something along the lines of refusal. Because I wanted to hear a little bit of her real intentions.


    Iam not really allowed to do that sort of thing.


    Kokoro also took off her shows and pants together. She was also nonchnt about it.


    Today, I will have these two follow all of the rules that Ive set for one night.


    I think thats ok, Houjou-san. Unexpectedly, being looked after by those friends and such can be troublesome, and its not good for just us to not do anything. This time, I was invited and, after being told that it was fine not to do anything, Ihuh, thats right, yeah. Its easy.


    Although Mai felt a small discrepancy, she was somehow able to convince herself that it was fine. Its really in times like these that hypnosis is convenient.


    Woah, so huge! And that window!


    Upon entering the living room, Mai was amazed by the interior of the spacious apartment that she had seen for the first time. Although she was spiritedly moving her body, it was rather difficult to view the insides of her skirt.


    Ill get you some drinks, ok.


    Pleaze!


    Kokoro went into the kitchen.


    Whilst being slightly uplifted by what will happen from here on, I looked at Mai. For the time being, I guess should I remove her socks and sanitise her bare feet.


    Is this Books first time here?


    Y-Yeah.


    Of course, right~ Or rather, Book doesnt seem like youd be invited to ces much.


    I guess so.


    In the first ce, I dont really like the conduct of inviting people to ones house. Because it feels like a foreign substance is invading ones territory.


    I am worried about the room bing dirty, or that things will start going missing. Its in this way that Im sort of a germaphobe.


    The ones that I can enjoy allowing entry are either those who are close to me, or people like Mai who havepletely be targets for me to prey upon.


    Thank you for waiting.


    Thanks.


    Kokoro ced a cup on the desk. It was my grape juice.


    There was only one cup.


    Ah, thank thank.


    Yes.


    With a *nk* sound, two dishes were arranged on the floor.


    That is, of course, Kokoro and Mais share.


    Oof!


    Thanks for food!


    The duo got down on all fours, licking the te as the drank the juice ced within.


    Haahheh.


    *ssh ssh* A rather ill-mannered sound resonated.


    Cup in hand, I gazed upon the duos rears.


    Because they were crawling on all fours, their asses were sticking up in the air.


    Thanks to her snugly fitting suit skirt, the shape of Kokoros ass perfectly emerged.


    As for Mai, since she wasnt wearing any panties under her mini skirt, her pussy waspletely exposed.


    Haahaah.


    Whoops, my bad.


    I purposefully stepped on the edge of the te Mai was licking. My foot was covered in juice.


    Mai did not care at all about what I just did. Rather, her focus was concentrated onto my bare foot.


    *lick*


    Without any hesitation, Mai licked the juice that stuck to my foot. As she waspping it up, having her small tongue crawling over my foot was quite ticklish.


    Kokoro saw such a situation while somewhat envious.


    M-Master.


    Yeah, Ill trouble you.


    I have already made it so Mai does not feel weird about the way Kokoro addresses me. Itll be troublesome to follow up on it every time, after all.


    Using my raised feet-


    You have stepped on it.


    I trampled on top of Kokoros dish.


    *ssh* -the sound of water jumping echoed as my other bare foot was left on the te Kokoro was licking.


    HaahMaster


    As if finding happiness in that, Kokoro wholeheartedly continued to lick my foot that remained on the te. I think it would be best for her to mind the specks of water that clung to her face.


    Its not good to be repeatedly called Master. Even though theres no longer any difort caused by this form of address, it would be normal for Mai to start wondering why Kokoro addresses me as such after calling me that many times.


    Both Kokoro and Mai each licked one of my legs. Upon viewing these obedient dolls, an indescribable excitement spread throughout my body.


    In any case, this is only the beginning.


    Its the bath-


    The preparations for the main dish have beenpleted.


    Rather, I was aiming for this when I called Mai to this house. After all, something like having a meal can be done in ces other than here.


    The bath here is pretty wide, aint it? Looks like fuun!


    But since three people will be entering, I dont believe it will feel that spacious.


    I guess so, huh.


    Without anyone holding any doubts, Kokoro, Mai, and myselfthe three of us entered the changing room together.


    Rather than the bath, I think that this ce is the most narrow.


    Its hard to undress!


    Its because theres only one changing room


    Hey, Book! Your shoulders hitting me!


    I cant help it! Its narrow, you know.


    Whilst the three of us were in the same ce, we removed our clothes in turns.


    Leaving my undressing forst, I watched the two strip before my very eyes.


    Mai raised both hands and lifted her shirt, as if to remove it. As her shirt was gradually exposed starting from her navel, her bra and armpits were disyed before my very eyes. A faint, healthy scent unique to women lingered in the air. Mai removed the hook of her bra, revealing her released breasts, bouncing vigorously.


    Untying her side tail, she entered the bath while her chest swayed.


    At first, Kokoro skillfully removed only the bra inside of her clothes. And then, just like Mai, she removed her Y-shirt without unbuttoning it, taking it off from the head as if trying topete with her. From her navel to her head, Kokoro removed the Y-shirt from her body with a single motion, causing herrge chest to shake up and down in conjunction with such vigorous movement.


    So she removed her bra first for this reason, huh. Perhaps I should say that shes quite cunning.


    Kokoro proudly looked in my direction. She wore an expression that seemed to say hows that.


    What are you trying to achieve bypeting against her?


    Ah, no, yourenot mistaken.


    It would appear that, in response to my line, Kokoro became self-conscious about her childishness. She, slightly awkwardly, entered the bath.


    In any case, I also properly removed my clothes before heading towards the interior of the bath.


    Saa~ash!


    Huh, No-Reaction?


    The instant I entered, I received a shower baptism from Mai.


    As if disappointed by my reaction was weak, Mai peeked over here with upturned eyes.


    Annoying. Despite feeling such, upon seeing the approaching Mais swaying breasts, it no longer mattered. They were wet due to being in the bathroom and, upon closer inspection, it was quite interesting to see the drops of water on her chest bouncing.


    Hey,e on! Book has already been rinsed, soe in. Its narrow, so we need to enter in turns.


    Yeah, youre right.


    Although the apartments bathtub wasrge, it is rather narrow when three people enter together.


    Thats why we decided to take turns.


    Please.


    First, Kokoro ced her back against the side of the bathtub and spread both of her legs.


    Excuse me.


    Using Kokoros body as a backrest, I soaked myself in the bathtub with the same position. Kokoros chest just managed to serve as a back cushion.


    Aahthis feels really good.


    Yup, the temperatures just right.


    Scusie!


    Also using my body as a backrest, Mai soaked herself in the bathtub. It turned into a sandwich with me pressed in the middle.


    The feeling of my penis just managing to be sandwiched by Mais ass was great.


    Oof, phew~


    Without any concerns, Mai earnestly continued to rx. She also regards the fact that my penis is hitting her ass as unavoidable since we are bathing together.


    Master.


    As I had constantly focused my conscience towards the front, Kokoro shook her body as if to assert her existence. Kokoros chest and breath stimted my back.


    lets wash our bodies.


    E~h, already?


    You are right. It might be best to wash as soon as possible.


    If I stay to long, theres a possibility that Ill let one out in the bath.


    Getting up from the tub, I prepared the stool that I bought just for this day. I dont know if it holds any meaning, but since it wasnt particrly expensive, but I bought a Sukebe Stool for experimental purposes.


    Only I sat in this chair as I awaited for the duo to make their preparations.


    Um, Im kinda not used to this~


    In Mais mind, even though she wasnt doing anything particrly special, since it was her first time, there was some difort.


    Both of the girls painted their bodies with body soap, rubbing their breasts together in order tother it.


    Without any particrly twist to it, they performed a mock-version of what should be done with soap. Without using a towel, the two girls used their bodies to wash my own.


    When rubbing, it really foams up, huh? Well, Ill start scrubbing, kay~


    Thinking it was a pain, Mai arbitrarily pressed her body soaked with body soap against my chest and began to rub against it.


    Nnnnn.


    Mai grabbed my shoulders and rubbed my chest and body, as if she were marking it. Although the bubbles did not form easily, she was under the suggestion that she would not release me until I had been properly washed.


    Mais breasts thoroughly caressed my entire body. She had done so to the point where there wasnt a spot on my body that hadnt been touched by Mais breasts.


    I will scrub the back.


    Althoughte, Kokoro pressed her chest against my back. This ones movements were much more attentive and sticky, as if we were trying to ascertain the feel of each others bodies.


    The condition of Kokoros breasts was transmitted through my back to the extent that I could tell thoroughly that they had been crushed.


    Although this was the first experiment, it seems have been sessful. It is going well.


    Looking forward, I could see everything fro Mais lips to around her corbone. Perhaps due to her working so hard, a faint, feminine scent drifted from her.


    Hya-hyah!? W-What!?


    I tried to lick the hot water that umted on her corbone. Although being licked by a tongue was considered as a part of washing ones body, its likely that she was startled by the sudden stimtion.


    UmMai-san, would you like to switch ces?


    Yeah, sure. Im not really that good, so this is to make it even~


    In that case, Master, I will wash your face.


    This time, the shape of Kokorosrge breasts jumped out before my eyes. Her breasts were pressed against my face so hard that it almost suffocated me as I tasted a sensation akin to that of a soft sponge.


    By the way, listen to this Kokoro-san. You know, today, my friend asked me Did you get a boyfriend?.


    E-eeehh!! A boyfriend!?


    Ah, no, no. There isnt one, though. It was something that was asked out of the blue, so it was really surprising~


    Maiughed as if to divert the topic whilst cing her breasts on my shoulder.


    But theres no basis for it. Even though Ive already said before that there isnt one-


    Doesnt that mean you arent trusted-


    Book! Were you listening!?


    Well, yeah. If youre this close, then I can even hear yourints.


    That being said, Mais friend has good intuition, doesnt she? Although she hasnt made a boyfriend, if its about a male presence, then shes pretty much correct.


    Ill say it again, but I definitely dont have one! Thats why-!


    Seeing how Mai emphasised this as she turned towards me, I wondered if it was something she was quite bothered by?


    Yeah, even so, I waspletely fine. Rather, its better this way.


    Welp, Ill do the bottom now.


    Squatting her body down even further, Mai got down on all fours.


    I pushed my hips backwards ordingly, sticking out my ass.


    Nn~ Lick.


    And then Mai licked my protruding ass. Carefully tracing the contours, she even licked the insides of my crack.


    It is because of this that Hypnosis is awesome.


    After all, even though she had yet to make a man and possessed a tight guard, Mai was licking my asshole.


    I will take care of the front.


    Not to be outdone, Kokoro began to wash my lower body. Squeezing my penis with herrge breasts, she slowly moved up and down.


    The pleasure of being enveloped caused my entire body to tremble.


    How is it?


    Its great.


    As if cherishing my beloved child, Kokoro continued to carefully wash my penis. Upon seeing my penis tremble, a gentle smile surfaced on her face.


    Ill takegreat care to clean it, okayhamu.


    Haahaahh, somehow, it feels strange.


    From the front was sense of pleasure. From behind was a sense of conquest. At the same time, both filled the insides of my body.


    Since I had been constantly enduring, the time it would take until ejaction wouldnt be long.


    Nnnnnn!! *slurp*! Nnb-buh!!


    As if sensing such a premonition, Kokoro opened her mouth wide, gulping my penis whole as if to monopolise the semen.


    While pushing my semen against Kokoros throat, I waited for the spurt to end.


    Dont drink it


    Yefh.


    I pumped out my semen into the insides of Kokoros mouth.


    Mai-fhan.


    Yup, plez!


    Kokoro spit out the semen onto Mais hair.


    Here, too.


    Yup, yup. Just wait a sec-


    Ill spread it.


    I applied the remaining semen left on my penis against Mais hair.


    Hyah, wait a sec!


    Sorry.


    I pressed my penis against Mais hair many times. To the point where it seemed as though the odour of semen could not be removed from her hair.


    That energetically swinging side tail which I had seen countless times had been vited by filthy semen.


    Well, its fine now, right? Next, wash here.


    Without even the time to bask in the aftermath, I was made to wash their bodies.


    After both Mai and Kokoro pointed their asses this way, spreading their pussies with both fingers and disying them to me.


    Aah, thats right. If you dont use a rod, you wont be able to clean the insides, right?


    Thats right. It doesnt matter who goes first, so-


    U-Um, Master. If you could start with me


    The duo lined up, spread their groins and eagerly awaited my penis.


    Since it was said that the penis head originally served the purpose of scraping out the semen of other men, it is not mistaken to say that it would clean their insides.


    Then again, rather than to scoop out, my goal is closer to screw in.


    Well then, Ill start with Mai.


    Yup, sure thingaahh


    Perhaps due to the fact that the bathroom was humid, the tip entered smoothly.


    However, as Mais vagina was firm and tight, I began to exert strength ordingly. Im quite fond of forcibly pushing my way through a body that tries to repel me like this.


    Gahaaahh! Aah!


    Mai, at the moment, appeared to be in agony. With her chin thrust forward and her jaw locked wide open, she spat out a hoarse voice.


    Master


    Later.


    Understoodfufuh.


    I was about to thrust my hand into Kokoros lonely vagina, but my hand had been seized.


    Please do it here. I have something to take care of, after all.


    Kokoro ced my captured hand against her left breast.


    In doing so, she changed the direction she was turned so as to face me.


    Whilst enviously viewing the point of union between Mai and myself, Kokoro narrowed her eyes.


    I shall help you.


    Kokoro-san? Gah!? AAaahh!! HaAaaaaahh!!


    Kokoro pinched Mais clitoris without mercy.


    Towards such an abrupt stimulus, Mai responded as though she were crying.


    As I thought, it is because you are in contact with Master that


    BBook? Aaaaaahh!!


    Master, would you allow for me to continue?


    Permission granted.


    Since Kokoro was stimting Mai, the insides of her vagina mped down tightly, as if it were cramping. its likely that she wouldnt be able to receive such stimtion with only one person.


    Perhaps from Kokoros perspective, she wanted to quickly end this.


    You are quite vulgar. Please take care to make yourself more tidy.


    Hyaaaaaaaahh!! Gah! Aaah, aaaaahhh!


    The unforgiving offensive seemed to have blown away Mais consciousness.


    All of a sudden, my eyes fell upon Mais twitching asshole.


    Extending my index finger, I inserted it into her anus.


    Ohgoh!


    Aah, Im so jealous.


    Gahah! Aaaaaaaaaaaahh!!


    Having been attacked on both sides by Kokoro and myself, Mais pants were already close to being scream.


    It was a cry that seemed almost unimaginable to havee from her, considering her everyday self. The lovely Mai was losing her sanity from pleasure that deviated from the norm.


    Its about time.


    Gyah, aaaahh!!


    Thanks to her efforts, Mais vagina actually moved really well. Its grasp, which had never been so tight before, quickly incited me towards ejaction.


    Without holding back, I sent my semen into the vagina that wanted to squeeze it out of me.


    Gah, agah! Aghaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!! Aargh


    Finally, together with a scream that seemed to make her throat hoarse, Mai vigorously headed towards climax. Thrusting her tongue out from her throat, Mais eyes seemed to roll into the back of her head.


    As a result, after soiling the floor and making a trickling noise, Mai fainted with a plop.


    Whoa.


    So as to ensure that her head didnt hit the floor, I hurriedly supported her.


    Masterme as well.


    Impatient, arent you.


    I apologise. However-


    Well, Im sorry that I ended up postponing it.


    After confirming that Mai was asleep, I left her alone as if discarding her.


    Since it was quite a warm bathroom, its unlikely that she will catch a cold.


    Haaah!! Master! I shall start with the preparations!


    Kokoro meticulously began to lick my shrivelled up penis. Although it would soon be erect again even without her doing thiswell, lets save her some face.


    As my member rose, Kokoro, after gazing at it lovingly, panicked as she spread her crotch.


    I-I beg of you! I know very well that this is quite vulgar, butI implore you, please do me as well. Please wash away the filth from this foul, indecent pussy with Masters member.


    Kokoro must have had to endure quite a bit. After all, she looked to be quite envious whilst watching Mais disordered figure beside her.


    However, it was in her nature to want to be teased at this time.


    Unlike Mai, I approached and teased her from the front so that Kokoro could see it.


    Slowly, I inserted the tip as if to ascertain the feel of the entrance.


    Aahaahplease reward me! Masterinside of me, please quicklye inside!


    Upon inserting myself into Kokoros vagina, my penis was gradually enveloped as though her lower mouth wanted to stuff its cheeks.


    It was the sensation of a vagina different from Mais. With Mai, it was a sensation of viting someone without them knowing, but with Kokoro, there was a sense of fulfillment, almost as though she was totally epting me.


    Aaah!! haahhyah! Aaahn!!


    Although I dont know whether its because she had been thoroughly vited by me or because she was seeking tomit herself to me, what I do know is that Kokoros movements felt the best. It seems that she feels happiness to serve and act all for the sake of her owner.


    Whislt wildly thrusting back and forth countless times, I was also filled with a kind of happiness.


    Youve really be good at this, huh.


    Yees! Please use all of my body for your sake, Master! It is fine for you to break it as much as you please! Thats why, thats whyaaah!


    Kokoro wound both of her legs around my hips, holding down my penis so as to prevent it from escaping.


    Contrarily, as if to tear through such restraints, I ravaged Kokoro so violently that it seemed as if her entire body would break.


    I didnt have to wait very long for my third ejaction toe.


    M-Masteaaaah!!


    From my penis, a pulsating flow of sperm gushed into Kokoros vagina.


    Its likely that Kokoro felt such through her skin. Meeting the climax, she blissfully looked up towards the ceiling. So as to not spill a drop of my seed, Kokoro tightly restrained my waist with both legs.


    how long are you going to stay like that?


    Um, just a little moreId like to stay like this just a little longer. To be forever connected with Masters wonderful cockI want to be cleansed by it.


    Although I was growing impatient towards Kokoro who hadnt tried to separate after being unified for a long time, it would seem that Kokoro still hasnt had enough yet.


    Although I dont really mind, I just couldnt leave Mai, who had been sleeping off to the side throughout, alone. Shell end up catching an after-bath cold.


    if we dont wake her up and put her in the bath, Mai will catch a cold.


    II agree.


    Kokoro hung her head, falling silent as she regretfully pursed her lips. Even though my erection has already calmed and the stimtion has lessened, just what does she want?


    it cant be helped.


    Eh, aah!!


    While remaining connected, I hugged Kokoros body and lifted it up. It was a good thing that her body was lighter than I expected.


    Although Kokoros was stupefied with astonishment at first, she gradually closed her eyes, feeling at peace as she wrapped her arms around my back.


    Thank you very muchIm sovery happy.


    Kokoro whispered close into my ears. Her feverish breath tickled my ears.


    Well, since my hands are upied, you go and wake Mai up.


    As I would likely lose my bnce if I kicked her, Id like to let Kokoro take care of Mai, though.

 Chapter 10: Touhou Sunou Introduction-Arc

    Chapter 10: Touhou Sunou Introduction-Arc


    Author Note:


    There is almost no ero in the introduction scene.


    This happened when, with nothing to do, I was reading a book in Kokoros apartment.


    Counselling, huh?


    Yes, thats right.


    With an air of profound respect, Kokoro performed a seiza on the floor, returning such an answer towards I who was sitting with crossed legs.


    Although it may be impudent, I would like to ask Master to give counselling to that child.


    Me, huhrather, you want me to use my hypnosis, right?


    Furrowing my brow, I answered listlessly.


    I dont have any sort of counselling technique. The fact that Kokoro relies on me in spite of this means shes talking about my hypnosis techniques.


    Kokoro, do you think that I am just a convenient boss or something? Besides, counselling is your job. Even you should have pride in that. No matter what reason there could be, do you properly understand the meaning of asking for my help?


    yes.


    Then show me your sincerity.


    Kokoro earnestly asked a request of me. There should be a reason behind it. There should also be significance behind me doing such a thing.


    That being said, readily epting such a request would be out of the question. I need to demonstrate that a single action is worth more than a hundred reasons.


    Now then, what will she do?


    Kokoro deliberately removed her clothes. Folding her casual wear on the ground and taking off her underwear, Kokoro turned towards me and performed a dogeza.


    is that it? No, its fine. For the entirety of today, Kokoro will stay naked, and walking on two legs is prohibited. You are not allowed to walk other than on all fours.


    I shall ept.


    Then talk, theres a reason for this, yes?


    Without raising her face, Kokoro opened her mouth.


    Um, the one I want Master to counsel, a child who wants to go to school like normal, is a distant rtive of mine. To be precise, she is the child of my uncles wifes little sister.


    So shes family, huh.


    Certainly, that is quite the predicament.


    I sat on the back of the kneeling Kokoro. And then, I wordlessly squeezed her ass in my hands.


    Aah


    But whats the meaning of having me perform counselling on your family member?


    That isthis child is currently a student of this school


    Well, that sounds about right.


    I ced my hand against Kokoros vagina, realising that it was wet. Feeling a little pissed off, I pped her ass.


    Theres no point to this if youre enjoying it.


    Kyaahn!


    Fine. Ill do it.


    Kokoro rmended that I take action. Its likely that she sees such an act as rather meaningful.


    The next day after school, after finishing the setting, all that was left for me to do was wait for them toe into the Counselling room.


    I knocked on the door.


    Yes, please enter.


    Excuse me.


    Although the interior of the room was familiar, I tentatively surveyed the surroundings as if it seemed unusual.


    And then, on one of the pair of usual sofas, I noticed the presence of an unknown individual.


    This girl, in a nutshell, looked like a small doll.


    S-Someone from the Middle School Department?


    Yes, her name is Touhou Sunou, Sunou-chan. She is from the Middle School Department.


    If anything, this school is gigantic.


    Touhou Sunou grumpily turned her cautious eyes towards me.


    Even without her ill-humoured re, the expression on her face was more akin to putting up a wall against strangers rather than being just straight up aggressive. Her hair, which was so smooth to the point that one would wonder how she maintained it, waspleted in a refreshing straight style. As ording to the information about her being a half that I learned beforehand, no matter where one looked, both the colour and ambience of her skin was different from normal people. It seems that it was the mother who was the foreigner.


    And the most eye-catching of all was the girls attire. As if it were order-made, a frilly Gothic-Lolita dress stylishly covered her delicate body.


    Both her facial features and the ambience which matched it were so perfect that it seemed it would break with a single toucha girl who was like a doll sculpted from ice.


    For the time being, please sit down.


    Ah, ok.


    Being urged by Kokoro, I positioned myself so that I faced the girl named Sunou .


    you-


    Sunous small mouth opened. My gaze was transfixed upon her lips which likely no one has vited.


    As if trying to y this off, I drank the juice that Kokoro brought me.


    Are you Kokoro-nee-sans boyfriend?


    Buoh!!


    I spewed out the juice I drank due to surprise.


    Are you alright?


    *cough*


    Kokoro promptly rushed towards me, carefully wiped my mouth.


    Without being shaken at all, Sunou motionlessly watched the entire exchange.


    W-What are you saying all of a sudden?


    Lately, Kokoro-san has be very pretty. Also, when we met here, she was happened to be gazing at the sky, almost as if she were daydreaming about someone. And when you appeared, Kokoro-nee-sans expression washow do I put itone that Ive never seen before, so-


    H-Heeh.


    Upon turning my gaze towards Kokoro, she averted her eyes. Ill look into thister.


    That being said, this had also matched my intelligence.


    Touhou Sunou is very sharp when ites to peoples emotions.


    It seems that, by reading someones expression without letting even the smallest of changes slip by, shes able to understand immediately if they are lying or agitated.


    She was apparently born with such a talent, but had been kept at a distance by her parents because of it.


    Of course, this also ended up hindering her school life, reaching to the point where she is currently refusing to attend school.


    Outside of her studies, she perfectly demonstrated her talent through Analogue Games, apparently bing an actual World-Famous Board Gamer.


    As if sensing something from my gaze, Sunous cautious expression further frowned.


    Kokoro-nee-san, its better if you break up with this guy.


    Eh, what are you saying, Sunou-chan?


    This guy is definitely no good.


    Sunou tried to jerk Kokoro, who was next to me, to her side.


    This cant just be called sharp. This one sensed the danger I posed just from us facing off briefly just now. Seeing through my motives, she instinctively tried to run.


    W-Wait a second, Sunou-chan!


    Hurry up and get over here!


    Sunou became desperate as she tried to separate Kokoro from me.


    Kokoro was naturally flustered, but she didnt try to leave me.


    I guess I should say I get it at this point.


    I feel like I understand why Sunou ended up bing a truant.


    No matter how urately you can read a persons emotions, it can only be an ominous feeling so long as the person in question doesnt take any action. Hawks are talented not because they hide their ws, but because they have the ability to hide their ws.


    This is a problem


    I didnt think that shed be able to see through my true intentions this quickly. Although I heard that she was sharp, this has already reached the inhuman category.


    It cant be helped.


    Sunou.


    I stopped trying to gain her favour. With my usual tone, I spoke Sunous name, as if to attack her.


    No, it wasnt like I was <em>going</em> to attack her. I <em>actually</em> thrust a pen in front of Sunous eyes.


    Wha-!? What areyou


    Sunou reflexively moved her eyes towards my iing threat, gradually causing her consciousness to grow hazy.


    Just by ncing at the pen for an instant, although shallow, she fell into a trance.


    Haha!


    All ording to n. My preparations were worth it.


    I predicted, to a certain extent, that Sunou would be hostile.


    Unlike Mai, the level of hostility this time was different. Under the premise that I would have to force the hypnosis on her in the truest sense, I made some preliminary preparations.


    The symbols I had crafted were installed everywhere inside of this Counselling Room. From a part of the curtains pattern, to something that looks like a stain on the wall. Even in the books on the shelf, it had been arranged so that, no matter where one looked, this symbol would be imprinted in ones eyes.


    It was a subliminal effect. The human brain cannot defend against something that they unconsciously recognise.


    Furthermore, alcohol had been included in Sunous beverage. In order to ensnare Sunou with Kokoros good will. Such an act had gone unnoticed by her.


    Without realising that this goodwill had bore its fangs, Sunou waspletely defenseless before I, the true viin, had arrived.


    After that, all I had to do was to strike the finishing blow.


    ahaah


    Sunou may have noticed that something was wrong. Nevertheless, in a state where she has lost her judgement, as well as being exposed to the fangs of good faith upon averting her gaze, her resistance was futile.


    Her eyes progressively grew clouded as she fell deeper and deeper into hypnosis.


    K-Kokoro. Remove the marks.


    yes.


    While I continued to point the pen, Kokoro collected the prepared hypnotic objects.


    Actually, Kokoros eyes had already be nk as she fell into a trance.


    This room, so to speak, has transformed into a space that indiscriminately causes its upants to fall into a hypnotic state. Were I not familiar with the cement of all objects, even I couldnt remain safe after staying in this room for a long time.


    While confirming Sunous expression and her bodys swaying condition, I judged that things were already ok.


    If cast for too long, hypnosis can adversely affect ones mentality. The experiments and experiences Ive fostered so far have be useful.


    I haveremoved them.


    Alright. Kokoro, lend me your ears-


    Whispering in her ear, I broke only Kokoro out of her hypnotic state.


    As radiance was restored to her eyes, Kokoro silently watched over my actions.


    Sunou, you can hear me, yes? If you can hear me, please answer with a yes or a no.


    yes.


    Right now, you are in a very wonderful world. Even if you expose all of yourself here, no one will get angry. It is a space where you can be whatever you want to be. That makes you very happy and calm.


    yes.


    Now thenfrom here on, even during normal times, when I give the instruction [The Rule is Easy], you will always arrive in this world. I hold the key that opens this blissful world of yours. Thats why it is only when I say this that the lock will open and you will be able to go to this blissful world. Do you understand? If you do, then please answer what you understand while you are in this world.


    the key to this world is, your voiceyes.


    After that, as if to confirm countless times, I once again meticulously imnted suggestion. Since she fell into her deep ce in one go, Im checking to see if there is any sort of shock to her mentality.


    Everything I say in this world is a rule that allows you to stay in this world. Although you will not be able to remember what you have been told, these rules will be firmly stored in the depths of your heart, and you will be able to follow them to the letter.


    everything you sayrulesI will obeyyes.


    Now then, let us preserve everything youve been told up until now in an even deeper ce. It is fine to take things slowly. And then, when Sunou believes that everything has been preserved securely, please announce your name.


    preserve ityes.


    *phew*.


    I believe I just made the biggest sigh since the start of the year.


    It was such a troublesome procedure to follow, but it seeded.


    Thank you for your hard work.


    Bring a towel, Kokoro wiped my sweat.


    Since Sunou was in a state of concentration, I couldnt give her any instructions.


    the target was even more dangerous than anticipated. One wrong step and I would have failed.


    The one who is able to do so without making a single misstep is Master. Also, even if you made a mistake, it is my duty to properly correct it.


    Kokoro healed my fatigue with a gentle expression. Sticking to my body, she began to rub and massage my shoulders.


    If I recall, in the gaming neighbourhood, she goes by the pseudonym Lace. I thought it was an exaggeration, but I didnt expect for it to be so on-point.


    Lace. Of course, theres no twisted meaning or anything of the sort here, it refers to Laces Demon.


    TouhouSunou.


    Alright.


    Anyway, the hypnosis isplete. All thats left to deal with is how to correct her.

 Chapter 11: Touhou Sunou Time Reverse Bathing-Arc

    Chapter 11: Touhou Sunou Time Reverse Bathing-Arc


    Touhou Sunou, a cute and delicate girl who looked like a doll and was dressed in Gothic Lolita, had been forcibly brought into a hypnotic trance. Since her intuition was so sharp, I had a hard time despite the fact that Ive managed to finish things up to this point.


    With her hollow eyes, Sunou continued to sway unsteadily. The girl who bore such hostility only moments prior had be quiet, as if she were an ornament.


    A doll is made to be yed with, right.


    Upon looking at such a figure, a single, dark emotion swelled within me.


    As I thought, when hypnotising a beautiful girl, one should have sex with them.


    Kokoro.


    Yes.


    It would seem that Kokoro also understood my intentions from the beginning. Rather, it was because of this that she called upon me in the first ce.


    To tell the truth, Sunous appearance was actually quite to my liking.


    Of course, Ill also make some adjustments so that she can live as a normal girl, just as Kokoro wishes.


    Thank you very much.


    Then let me ask you this: whats it mean to be normal.


    um, to not be different?


    I believe that the question I posed to Kokoro was quite inelegant. To the point where she would likely be irritated if she werent a ve.


    The fact that others are not different from oneself leads precisely to the birth of ones sociability. ording to my analysis, such a quirk is seen as heresy in our current culture. In Sunous case, this fact is ever more striking.


    However, denying her quirk like the school is-


    I wont do that. Thered be no meaning in hypnotising her if I were to do so. What Ill teach Sunou is just a pretext. Basically, its a technique to mislead the masses. In order for her to remain unique, she will be skillfully made to believe in the lie that she is not unique in the eyes of others.


    (TL Note: I cant piece this one together. Feel free to give it a shot.


    RAW: )


    Although I feel as though Im denying the school as a whole, it is correct that schools are ces where one learns sociability.


    Because people are processed and handled as a group, it simply means that they are no longer able to maintain their individuality.


    I guess Ill keep Sunous method of fighting against enemies alone, as well as her apanying strength.


    Just what on earth?


    Im giving her a trial.


    While saying that, I approached Sunous body.


    Sunou, who was trying to take distance from me up until now, did not try to run. I grew excited by the fact that she was unable to escape.


    I pushed my index finger into Sunous closed mouth. I stirred her tongue with the tip of my finger.


    Sunous cheeks turned red. The usual suggestion of going into heat upon being touched seems to be working.


    Before that, I want my benefits. Sunou, you can hear me, yes?


    I can, hear youyes.


    Do you remember when you entered the bath yesterday?


    in the evening9:20


    Did you seriously remember it in such detailwell then, right now, you will experience a Time Slip. Please turn the clock inside of your body backwards.


    TimeSlip


    Also, please have the clock hands stop at yesterday evenings 9:20 PM. Where are you right now?


    hallway.


    Thats right. The hallway. Right now, you are in your house, right?


    Yes.


    Then, lets seefor the next 30 minutes, please go back into your past once again and repeat what you were doing. Right now, you are inside your own house.


    repeat what I was doingyes.


    Its a hypnosis that returns only her consciousness back to an earlier time. As confirmed earlier, Sunou returned to her past and recognised not just the ce, but everything that was there at that time.


    Even though this is actually a different ce, she will try and repeat what she was doing at that time.


    Whilst in a daze, Sunou began to walk. Shes probably heading towards the changing room.


    After walking for a bit, her feet stopped.


    nn.


    In that spot, Sunou removed her own hair essories and flung them onto the floor. Its likely that, in reality, there was a basket to hold clothes.


    From there, she removed the ribbon on her chest and lowered the zipper that was on her back with a *bzzzzz* sound. Slowly, starting from the nape of her neck, Sunous back was revealed.


    Its a nice view


    While remaining seated, I boldly observed Sunou undress.


    The Gothic-styled one-piece that Sunou wore fell to the floor with a *rustle*. Tossing them aside as well, only her knee socks, knickers, and bra remained.


    Just as Kokoro said, this rtive fundamentally dresses in a manner that doesnt expose her bare feet, huh. Absolutely wonderful.


    cing her hands on both sides of her knickers, Sunou lowers them. So the knee sockse offst, huh.


    Although what covered her chest couldnt exactly be called a bra, this was also easily removed as her nipples were disyed without shame.


    Although there was very little to her chest, it was beginning to swell. The feeling of only her nipples slightly protruding evoked the image of a sanctuary which none have tread upon before.


    Finally, she began to remove the knee socks that remained on her naked body. Bending her body down forward, she took off her knee socks. Ogling at her from behind, I could see the shape of her defenseless ass protruding outwards.


    nn.


    After performing the pantomime of opening something which seemed like a door, Sunou took something in her hand and pleasantly raised her chin.


    Shower, huh.


    So it would seem.


    Intending to take a shower, Sunou stretched her spine, stiffening as if to disy her entire body. It looked like she was posing.


    I want to touch her.


    I shouldve ced a suggestion that eliminates difort when being touched during yback. What should I do, Im getting tired of just looking.


    Theres also the option of saying the Keywords and forcibly stop this as well.


    Hm, whats this?


    The moment I thought this, Sunou made a strange move.


    After finishing taking her shower, Sunou raised her finger and began to trace something.


    She iswriting something on the wall?


    Something, sure, but what?


    Sink into the glorious soil, those who govern flesh and blood.


    Nn!?


    I raised a strange voice in spite of myself.


    It was because Sunou suddenly said something iprehensible. Closing her eyes, she pressed her finger against the ce she was tracing.


    Assemble and trample upon the earth, your champions fingertip now draws you! Demons Coffin, Summon-!!


    Fufun.


    Sunou smiled whilst making a face as though she had aplished something grand. It was a proud and cheeky expression which I had never seen before. Well, since I only met her today, I havent seen her in a bad mood either, though.


    Kokoro was also perplexed. Its likely that she couldntprehend what was just said.


    Acting as though nothing had happened, Sunou crouched before falling silent. Its likely that she was immersed in the warm water.


    J-Just what in the world is-


    Pff-ahahahahahaha!


    Master?


    Iughed whilst holding my stomach.


    Are you ok, Master!? Just what exactly caused you to have such aughing fit!?


    H-Hih


    I became even more fond of Sunous figure.


    Its my bad that I likened her to a doll. Sunou is a wonderful woman. She is one of the people that I should train with all of my being.


    A chant to summon a demonalthough I dont go as far as talking to myself, Ive thought of such things in the bathroom. Geez, just talking about this is enough to threaten Sunou.


    Um, I cant seem to follow along.


    Thats fine, Ill tell you about itter, Kokoro.


    While holding my head between my arms, I began to think about what would happen from here.


    Although I was somewhat at my wits end earlier about how to y with her, it looks like things have be quite interesting. If Sunou is this sort of person, ying with her whilst using this would be the most enjoyable.


    *


    It was about several seconds after Sunou was put to sleep on the sofa following the end of the past-rey.


    Sunou slowly opened her eyes.


    nn.


    Are you awake? Sunou?


    Ahah!? You!?


    I weed the awakened Sunou who stoutly assumed a defensive stance on the sofa that I was facing.


    Although Sunou was a little half-asleep, it would seem that she immediately remembered me. She furrowed her brow, exposing her caution.


    What did you do to me!? I remember everything, even that you took out something weird!


    Now then, I wonder what exactly I did?


    hah!? Thats-


    Noticing what I was holding, Sunou pointed her finger at me.


    In an easy to understand manner, I lifted the string that I held in my right hand.


    What about this?


    Ahn!!


    As if conforming to this motion, Kokoro, who released a scream, lifted her head.


    Kokoro was wearing a cor, and I was holding the cord that was attached to it. As for where the cor and cord came from, Kokoro prepared it.


    Why, Kokoro-nee-san!?


    Master


    This woman is my ve. Because shes the nearest and dearest human to you.


    W-What are you saying!?


    You dont remember? Lets see, it about 2 weeks ago, try remembering what you were doing around 10 PM.


    Although this is a farce, I could do it quite spiritedly. Kokoro, especially, seemed really happy just by being connected.


    Faced with my words, Sunou immediately grasped what I meant.


    DemonSummoning!


    Thats right. Sunou, you summoned a demon that day. Well, the summoning itself seems to be happening on a regr basis, though.


    I-I havent done it that much! Only about once a month!


    Either way, that one time just so happened to have seeded by change. I was summoned.


    I fluently lied as I spoke of the setting I had fabricated.


    Sunous eyes shed sharply as she quietly opened her mouth.


    Thats a lie.


    Yeah, the summoned day was a lie. Since I cant talk about the actual day I was summoned.


    My lie was quickly seen through. This much I understood.


    In which case, its fine to make her think that there is truth mixed within the lies. Even though she can see through lies, its likely that shes unable to determine how much of it is a lie.


    She should be weak at interpersonal interactions and negotiations that exploit loopholes within the rules.


    T-ThenI ended up-


    -Summoning a Demon.


    These words might also be suspected as lies. In which case, Ill simply state that Im concealing the methods that dont involve summoning.


    Even if shes a person that can differentiate between truth and lies, there are ways for me to work around it.


    In any case-


    Master


    If she continues to doubt Kokoros current situation like this, then the conversation wont move forward.


    Return Kokoro-nee-san back to normal! If I summoned you, why didnt you target me first!?


    In order to have fun. Sunou, for you, who summoned me, I wanted to give you the present of despair.


    Masteris in high spirits, kyaah!?


    You kicked Kokoro-nee-san just now, didnt you!?


    Although Sunou came forward as if to stop me, she stopped in her tracks. In reality, she was no longer able to move.


    W-Whats happening


    Ive casted my magic on you. So that you wont be able to harm me.


    Ive set it so that Sunou will feel ufortable when doing something that puts me at a disadvantage, or when thinking of inflicting harm on me. I imnted the instinct that, no matter how indirect she may be with her attempts, it would be psychologically impossible to execute.


    For example, her running away from here would be inconvenient for me. Even though Sunou wants to flee, actually realising such would be impossible.


    C-Coward! Why!?


    Sunou failed the summoning. Inside of the magic runes, there was barely any magic that controls my behaviour.


    But to pin that on me is-


    Because youre an amateur, this is the result.


    It seems that Sunou judged that it was impossible to resist. Lowering her waist quietly, she endeavoured to remain calm.


    Whats your goal? Taking the trouble to meet me who had summoned you.


    Because youre a source of unease. To tell the truth, due to the influence of the magic runes, the number of things I can actually do to Sunou are few and limited. Thats why, after removing that restriction, I was thinking of living as I pleased.


    there are restrictions.


    Of course, I wont tell you what they are. Naturally, theyre not something easy to take away.


    In the face of Sunous mental state, lets give her a little bit of hope. Lets give her some material which she can use to some how manager her enemy (me).


    Thats why, lets y a game. Putting my freedom and your restrictions on the line.


    Game?


    Yeah, if you can win this game, youll limit my freedom and your power rises. Conversely, if I win, my rights to remove my limits will increase.


    The Sabbath of Twilight, huhI know it. Its a game where you bet your life and dignity to fight.


    The hells that? I dont know about this.


    Thats right.


    What game are we ying?


    What, its not that difficult.


    I slowly ced my hand inside of the bag Sunou brought. I heard about it in advance via hypnosis, so all of the contents have already been surveyed.


    From inside, I took out a single board game.


    Are you perhaps


    Thats right, well use the board game that Sunou brought. Ill be changing some rules, though.


    Whilst ying the game, I was thinking of developing Sunou, in addition to having sex throughout.


    It was a method that kills two birds with one stone.


    What will you do?


    I absolutely cannot winare you going to make such a rule?


    Nope, although Ill make it so Ill have a slight advantage over the Gamer Sunou, Ive made it so Sunou can still win.


    Its not a lie. Although the victory line is thin, Sunou can still pass it.


    Sunou is likely trying to see through my truths and lies. Hearing my words, even though it was slight, she smiled.


    Ill do it. As long as my chances of victory are 1 percent, I wont lose to someone like you.


    I wonder if thats how confident she is as a gamer? Or maybe theres basis supporting her ims that she can win even with a less-than-1-percent chance? How ominous.


    Then its settled. Lets start the game.


    If were talking about games, Sunou has world-ss skill. From this subject matter thats easy to enter, Ill have her learn about sociability in my own way. I shall bestow upon her a challenge.


    While ying this game, I will simply enjoy the things that I can to the utmost.

 Chapter 12: Touhou Sunou Game Penalty-Arc

    Chapter 12: Touhou Sunou Game Penalty-Arc


    That is Necrocraft


    What I chose from amongst the games that Sunou had brought was Necrocraft.


    Its a board game that uses a board, cards, and dice. The story was a simple one, where a human fights against the Demon King that invaded the human world.


    yed with up to three NPCs on the Demon Kings side, and up to three yers on the Heros side, each side established their own territories on the board. The Demon King is strong, but with time, even a weak Demon King can bring territory under their control. Victory is attained if the entire board bes the Demon Kings territory.


    While defending the territories, the Heroes must defeat the Demon King. Once the Demon King is killed, it cant be resurrected but its possible for heroes to be revived many times. By making use of this immortality, they will invade the territory where the Demon Kings body is located. Victory is attained when three of the Demon Kings bodies have been defeated.


    Because fights over territories are decided through the cards and dice, a considerable amount of chance has been added to y. It is a game that allows beginners and advanced yers to fight against each other as is.


    I got her to teach me the rules and tactics via hypnosis. Kokoro has also yed the game a little bit.


    And above all, the fact that this was Sunous favourite was the trigger that made me choose this game.


    What are the rules?


    Sunou immediately casted her doubts.


    While preparing for the game, Kokoro simply looked this way out of the corner of her eyes.


    Oi, oi. Sunou knows this game thoroughly, dont you?


    Yes, I know. However, you also said it earlier. That youd [change the rules slightly]. Not telling me what you changed would simply be out of the question.


    I wont tell you.


    I arrogantly folded my arms as I looked down upon Sunou.


    As if to say that I was despicable, Sunous entire body trembled violently.


    Dont screw with me! If you dont, then how can we y the game!?


    Calm down. The rules I added has practically no effect on the games progress. I havent done things like inserting strong cards that werent there before, or forbidding the use of iron te tactics.


    Whats with that?


    Thats why Sunou can fight just like before. I havent interfered with the game itself.


    Sunou can discern the truth from a lie by reading a persons expression.


    I spoke freely, as Sunou tried to expose my expression in order to make judgement.


    but, the rules will change.


    Yeah.


    I have no idea what youre talking about.


    Youll find out soon enough, but you should understand that the game itself has not been affected.


    But-


    Then do you want to stop the game?


    In the face of these words, Sunous shoulders trembled with a start, her eyes staring at the board.


    Thats right, Sunou has no room to choose, after all.


    If I win this match, you will release Kokoro-nee-san, right?


    Yeah, I promise.


    Sunou stared at me with her clear eyes. Her eyes which seemed to peer into ones true feelings held both hostility and charm.


    I understand, what youre saying doesnt seem to be a lie.


    Then lets start, Kokoro.


    Yes, it is finished.


    Kokoro shuffled the deck of cards. Amongst them, several randomly selected monster cards were ced on the territories.


    Ill take the Demon Kings side.


    Whats the Territory distribution?


    Territories will be split half and half.


    Half? This is your first time ying this, right?


    I set the starting field with a 50/50 distribution. It would seem that Sunou already saw through the fact that I was a beginner at this game.


    Then lets start.


    To strike the hammer against this despicable demon! I shall receive the first move!


    Sunou moved the pieces of the three heroes. Since this time it was a battle between Sunou and myself, it was decided that one person would move three pieces.


    Turning one piece to safeguard territory, the remaining pieces were sent towards the first Demon King.


    Startingbat with the dice, the monsters were defeated so quickly that it was just disappointing. Can you even advance whilst defending a territory at the same time?


    I have defeated a monster so I will im the rewards. Kokoro-san, draw funds for Hero B.


    Yes, here you go.


    She took an item from the deck. As for whether she will use it immediately, Im pretty sure that, ording to the rules, you can save the cards and then use them, even though using them then and there would increase the number of draws.


    Upon seeing my face full of doubts, Sunou returned a proud expression. It irks me.


    Fufun, Ill finish with this. Night hase.


    That means its my turn.


    As I thought, this haspletely turned into that sort of game, huh.


    Sunou was enjoying the game. I wonder if this was another reason that would guide her to victory.


    In any case, I safely advanced my pieces and invaded a safe-looking location with a *bam. Monsters in this turn are quite powerful. Its likely that the night also included such meanings.


    I finish with this, so will morninge?


    No, the sun will rise. The heroes awaken.


    Without hesitation, Sunou advanced her next piece. Its likely that my way of moving them is considered as unskilled. Perhaps shes performing a clever move. Im saved by the fact that there are no more moves after death like in chess.


    Your turn, guided by the twilight, the demons awaken.


    Hmm.


    Does she really understand that Kokoros life is on the line here? Well, its already toote, though.


    Oh.


    Amongst the three pieces, I saw that one of them was weak. Hero B.


    I ce a new monster in this territory. Using magical power like usual, I draw a single card from the deck.


    Just like that, I ced a suitable monster on the territory that Hero B was in. Upon entering the same ce, a battle will ur.


    Battle. I roll the dice.


    Im nextI lost.


    Although it was quite close, I won.


    Although I saw it earlier, Sunous luck with dice rolls is strong. Shes the type thats dangerous unless thorough safety measures are taken.


    In any case, its finallye.


    Hero B has died.


    Yes, it cant take any action next turn.


    Thats not all.


    Faced with my words, Sunou grew puzzled. Then, with a burst, she reached an epiphany.


    the special rules, right?


    Thats right.


    So? Is there a penalty besides halving my funds? Are you going to take away my cards?


    No, its just like I said at the start: rules that affect the progress of the game have not been included.


    Then what?


    Death Penaltyor rather, think of this game in its entirety as a game where you face off against these demons.


    Sunou has yet to realise what Im getting at. Perhaps its not possible for her to reach this idea.


    That is fine. Its because she doesnt know anything that I need to teach her.


    The story of what happened in that world will be a reality. We are this words Demon King and Hero. Get it?


    eh?


    It just means that the happenings after the defeat will actually happen. Dont worry, I wont kill you.


    Since Sunou was still stunned, it seems that she has yet toprehend the situation.


    Towards such a Sunou, I mercilessly pushed her down.


    W-What are you doing!?


    You still dont understand, huh. You, Hero B, have lost. You will simply be receiving the humiliation thates with this loss.


    I a-nnghh!?


    In the face of Sunous glowering eyes, I closed in and kissed her.


    Sunou desperately tried to resist, but her body doesnt move.


    Whaw-wha!?


    Sunous face flushed furiously as her lips trembled with a *quiver*. That was probably her first kiss.


    While I like this type of expression, as expected, Ill make it so itll change into one befitting of a defeated hero.


    Im pretty sure the card that defeated Hero B wasan Orc, huh. [The one who defeated you is an orc.]


    !? W-Who are you!?


    Sunous eyes that fell upon me were suddenly filled with fear.


    This is my suggestion. The events that urred in Necrocraft have begun to take ce in reality.


    It is precisely because of this that, while making Sunou recognise me with the figure of (what she imagined to be) an orc, I will have her taste the vour of disgrace.


    D-Disgusting! Donte any closer!


    Hou.


    The Orc card had the shape of an ugly old man depicted on it, with the vour text decribing it as such: Arge, savage, human-type monster boasting herculean strength. Unlike humans, it does not possess the concept of cleanliness and does not take baths.


    This is hriously ridiculous.


    Release me!


    I refuse.


    No, stop itnngh!!? Nn!? Nnmgh!!?


    On top of making her recognise me as an orc, I stole her lips again. Inserting my tongue, I licked all over the insides of her mouth.


    Shtinks!! Schtop it!!


    Her eyes clouded with tears, Sunou tried to tear me away from her, but because she lost in ordance to the rules, doing such would be impossible. After all, the settings dictate that I possess herculean strength.


    From her teeth to the underside of her tongue, I teased Sunou until I was satisfied. Because its likely that I wont be able to kiss her anymore today.


    After all, Im going to tarnish her to the point that she wont be able to do anything anymore.


    Puhah!


    Aahnoit smells.


    Removing my mouth, a string of drool stretched between Sunou and myself.


    It would appear that Sunou was unable to hide her shock towards the imagined stench as her mouth was opened so wide it seemed as though her jaw would be dislocated.


    Of course, this is not the end.


    Standing up, I looked down upon Sunou who had sank to the floor as I removed my pants.


    Lick this.


    eh?


    Other than games, Sunous slow on the uptake with pretty much everything, huh. Her innocent pupils fell upon the penis that lied right before her eyes.


    Noo!!


    Seemingly identifying just what lied before her after a few seconds of dy, she panickingly averted her eyes.


    Its the rules. Dont worry, if you lick it, I wont go so far as to take your virginity.


    What the hell!? Its covered with gunk!?


    No, mines not covered in anything. Its likely that, in Sunous imagination, the orcs body has its dick covered with smegma.


    Taking hold of the unwilling Sunous chin with my right hand, I forced her to look this way. Since this was a punishment game, Sunou was unable to resist.


    Stoschtop!? Schto-mmgh!!? Nbuh!!


    The moment she showed resistance, Sunous mouth opened.


    Without feeling the need to show restraint, I shoved my penis into Sunous mouth.


    Nnbgh!? Oggh, gghoh!?


    Properly lick it.


    Mbghuuuuuuugh!!? Nnrigh!?


    I could tell that Sunous tongue was licking the underside of my peniss head. Its likely that, in her cognition, shes licking away the smegma. She had even began to shed tears.


    From there, in order to ravage Sunous mouth, I moved my waist back and forth.


    Whilst smashing my abdomen against Sunous nose, I used her small mouth as though it were no different than a pussy.


    Start licking the whole thing some more.


    Nnnnnnngh!!


    Fiercly shutting her eyes, Sunou desperately tried to escape from my penis, but theres no way that she could run from something thats already stuck in her mouth. Having my penis being firmly licked all over, my body was given stimtion.


    Sunous mouth is quite small, huh. It doesnt take long for me to hit against your throat.


    Nngh, nnnngh!!


    It might be painful, but drink it properly.


    I suddenly pushed down the back of Sunous head with both hands. My penis, which had mmed against the back of her throat, pulsated before proceeding to ejacte.


    Nngh!! Ogghogh, oooooooooooogggghh!! Mbgh, nbhuuuuuuggh!!


    Sunous throat was bathed by this cum. Trying her best to struggle with her body which was unable to resist, Sunou strongly grasped my legs.


    Without leaving a single drop, I spewed semen into the inside of Sunous mouth.


    For the time being, this will be all.


    nnkuh!


    Sunou had already stopped resisting as her entire body grew weak due to the shock. All she did was allow her tears to flow quietly.


    I pulled out my penis.


    With this, the Death Penaltys Punishment Game is over. My figure would also have returned as her cognition was reverted back to normal.


    Oguhogueeeeehh!!


    As soon as her restraints were released, she opened her mouth wide and leaked a violent sob.


    Its likely that she was trying to vomit the sperm she drank. Since I only released her after she properly swallowed, the only thing that came out was her spit and drool.


    This has to be a lie


    Hanging her head, Sunous mentality almost broke in the face of what had just happened to her. For girls with weak spirits, this alone might have even induced suicide.


    However, I had imnted a suggestion within Sunou so that she could surpass this. Although its only something that will happen by chance.


    Whats wrong, is it impossible for you to continue the game?


    To keep her rebellious heart towards me constantly burning.


    It is that which is fundamentally necessary for her to continue ying this game. Since Sunou is a person who has always prevailed, I ced a suggestion that would suppress her weak points.


    No matter how much her emotions such as despair and desperation are erased, its not like theyll actually disappear. They are emotions which are abundant in daily life.


    I believe that people live because there are positive things which stand out from amongst those sorts of things.


    If youre going to abandon the game at this stage, then it would mean that it would be your loss-


    unforgivable.


    Sunou has her pride as a gamer.


    Its likely that she feels Im insulting the game by adding this sort of rule.


    DemonI will absolutely defeat you!


    The likelihood of Sunou confronting me was quite substantial. Turning her eyes filled with hatred towards me, she wiped her mouth.


    Faced with such an emotion made me unbearably happy.


    If I was actually irked by this, then I would have appropriately messed with her memories and personality. For people whose hearts were too weak, it would be boring even if I left them alone.


    As for her, even though she was isted from people due to her truancy, she possessed a brilliance which matched it.


    Sunou, in her own way, became strong as she refused to do it. She refused to be vited.


    Got it. Lets continue the game.


    Turning my attention towards the board game, I looked at the three heroes.


    Now then, its time to see whether Sunou-chan can defeat the Demon King.


    Author Note:


    I wrote an advance notice about next time in the activity report.

 Chapter 13: Touhou Sunou Violation of Defeat-Arc

    Chapter 13: Touhou Sunou Vition of Defeat-Arc


    The game continued.


    Staring at the territory board lying on the floor, Sunou deeply contemted something. Her lips, trembling due to her thoughtful groans, was quite cute.


    Mu~


    Whats wrong? We havent decided on a time limit, but be mindful of thinking for too long. There might be a penalty for it, after all.


    Shut up! Demon-san should just keep quiet!


    Even in the face of my provocation, Sunou was not taken in. Well, its in to see what shes worried about, though.


    Sunou is already nning on winning the game without letting the 3 heroes die. Thats stating the obvious.


    However, when adding the rule of not allowing the heroes to die in this game, the level of difficulty instantly changes.


    Because there are too few recovery items in this game. It is to the point where one assumes that the decreased HP will not return, even after recovering from death.


    Although it wasbelled as a showdown between heroes and demons, the essence of this game is a war of attrition.


    Oi, Sunou.


    Im moving a piece. Hero A advances! Hero B joines with Hero C from the side. The battle will start.


    Sunou rolled the dice. Hero A amazinglynded a critical hit, seeding in felling an enemy unwounded. Heroes B and C cooperated, substantially reducing the damage received.


    Youre floundering about now, huh.


    Ill be able to shut that impudent mouth of yours soon.


    The one who has to worry about their mouth is Sunou, right?


    Its your turn! Hurry up and y!


    Shifting my gaze towards Kokoro, I received a bitter smile. I know.


    Internally, I was quite agitated. The critical hit just now was actually not the first one.


    Continuing from the start of the game, it was a phenomenon which had urred many times. Even though the probability of getting a critical hit is lower than one sixth.


    During crucial stages in the game, Sunou will definitely bring luck to her side.


    Almost as though it were a lie, she would seed only during critical moments.


    Lace. The things she was capable of which gave her this nickname was not only limited to humans. Sunou was so sensitive that she could infer subtleties in the world, instinctively knowing that, when she moves, shell be able to obtain the maximum amount of luck.


    Outside of geniuses and monsters, there are no humans who can control RNG in reality.


    I deploy a worm and confront Hero A.


    Kuh.


    Sunou nibbled her fingers in irritation. Rather than the nails, it looks like shes just sucking them.


    Whatever the case, my absolute advantage in this wars progress wont change. The heroes who cant die are really weak, after all.


    The scenario was steadily advancing towards my victory. Before I had realised it, I had captured 90% of the territories.


    It was at this time-


    Hero C, go to Demon King A. Hero B, go to Demon King B.


    Wha, wait, you dont have enough movement distance. To go there in this turn-


    I use a spell card. Two Pegasiflying horses, go to each heroes side.


    Pegasus Card. It increases ones travel distance.


    She had already drew two cards from the deck. Even though one can only draw a handful of cards from the heroes deck of 70, she had set aside the only two rare cards that existed in said deck.


    Not only that, but Hero A had already approached Demon King C. Having stressed my vignce towards that location, Sunou also freely used all of her cards on Hero A. Because of this, even without the penalty of having her funds cut by half, there was only a single card left in her hand.


    I couldnt see Hero B and Cs movements of defending territory as anything but them trying to escape. Yet, although slight, it could be seen that they were inching ever closer towards the Demon Kings.


    Upon sending a surprised gaze towards Kokoro, a bitter smile was returned.


    As expected, in terms of Board Games, Sunou is a considerable big wig.


    To be the victor, you rely heavily on luck, huh.


    You, do you think I would have gotten this far just because Im lucky?


    Sunou effortlessly retorted against my provocation. Its a sound argument.


    Its not that shes lucky, but that Sunou is strong. Its likely that, because Sunous this kind of person, she was blessed by the goddess of fate or whatever.


    In the battle between Hero C and Demon King A, I will use a card: The Swarm of Battle Maniacs.


    The Swarm of Battle Maniacs is a card that activated before the start of a battle. Assaulted by a mass of battle maniacs, both enemies and allies alike receive damage. The amount of damage is determined by two dice rolls. Therger the number, the more damage given.


    Ive got five.


    I received a number that evokes a new intuition: 6!


    And the Demon King only has 10 HP.


    The hero also doesnt have much HP left.


    Mutual Destruction. It seems that each of their lives have burned out.


    In an actual battle, the both of us have be unable to fight. I cant rape her.


    To think that shed be able to crush a Demon King with a single blow.


    Hero Cs HP is 2. In other words, it definitely died due to The Swarm of Battle Maniacs and cant normally attack anymore. I felt shivers due to the fact that, in this scenario, the rolls had exceeded 10.


    Although the risk of death has been reduced by half, the reward for subjugating the Demon Lord is big. Using all of this remuneration, I draw from the deck. Kokoro-nee-san.


    Y-Yes. Thates to a total of two cards, yes?


    And then, in the other battleI use The Swarm of Battle Maniac.


    hah!?


    I unwittingly raised my voice. The Swarm of Battle Maniacs is also a card that only appears twice in the deck of 70 cards. Because the number of cards in her hand after the battle with the Demon King was 0, it was likely that it was in one of the cards which she just drew.


    Hey, what were you nning to do if you didnt draw that card?


    If I couldnt draw it, then Id lose. Isnt that obvious? Roll the dice.


    The flow haspletely moved in Sunous favour.


    Although I dont believe in such ult things as the flow, it was unquestionable that her victory was all but certain.


    The Demon Kings HP is also 10.


    I got 4.


    So did I. The demons whispers that calls for death, 4.


    I survived.


    I took a deep breath. No, its only natural if you think about it. The probability of getting a pair of dice to total the number 10 is quite low.


    And then, Hero Cs remaining HP was two. That means-


    I used the card Second Chance.


    At that moment, Sunou took out another card.


    Second Chance is a card that allows the reroll of dice. It is only the users dice which gets reroll.


    My heart was not calm at all. I felt a bad premonition.


    Sunou rolled the dice.


    Oi


    With a twirl, one could see the dice which flew in an unexpected direction make a strange spin.


    The number of circles that was carved into the top of the dice was six.


    Oi, oi!


    Mutual destruction. The remaining half of the reward will be turned into a new hope as I draw two cards.


    The certain kill with a single strike hadpletely looped. If things keep going like this, theres a possibility of losing upon the Demon King Cs defeat.


    Sunou took two cards once again from Kokoro. Concentrating, Sunou red at both myself and the board.


    It was at this time that it happened.


    Sunou made a difficult face as she stared down the two cards she had received. I guess it means that she didnt draw the card she was aiming for.


    No, in the first ce, since there are only two The Swarm of the Battle Maniacs cards, its obvious that they are now unusable.


    Next, this is thest turn. The battleno, the Holy Crusade begins.


    Y-Yeah, I dont mind.


    I will use a card. Double-edged Demon Sword: the attack power will increase by 5, the blood-smeared curse will also deliver damage to the hero.


    With this, the heros total attack power is 8, huh


    The fact that she could leisurely draw a card that only exists once in the deck deserves astonishment.


    But its still not enough. Even if I dont do anything, since Hero A only has 3 HP left, the Demon Kings attack power of 3 will defeat the hero in one shot.


    The problem likely lies with the remaining card, but-


    Im using Bribe of the Soul.


    hou.


    As I thought, she had it. This is really bad.


    Bribe of the Soul is a spell that recovers HP for those whose total rarity score of their submit cards is higher. Conversely, it is possible to reduce the HP of those who submitted lower by the difference.


    Naturally, I will give all of the cards that I have.


    I dont have anybut-


    Theres no rule in this game where one wins when the other side has no cards, after all.


    The special rule that is triggered when someone with an empty hand is required to submit a card activates. They are to draw a card and submit it as is.


    It was likely a safety measure created for beginners.


    The cards I submitted were 2 cards with 1 rarity: a total score of 2. This was the result of leaving only the crappy cards.


    Incidentally, The Swarm of Battle Maniacs has a rarity of 3, and the Double-edged Demon Sword is a 4. Two cards in the remaining deck are a 3, and only a single card is set to 4.


    If she pulls a 3, Sunou can recover and wont die by the Demon Kings attack, but will be defeated during my turns attack.


    If she pulls a four, its Sunous win.


    I broke out into a cold sweat.


    Kokoro-nee-san, let me draw a card. The stepping stones of victory have been aligned.


    here you go.


    Sunous hands were already trembling. She was betting her fate on this card.


    Crap. ording to the current flow, she will definitely draw it!


    Gradually, the chafing sound of the card echoed. Slowly drawing the card with its reverse side up, Sunous fingertips ced the card on the table.


    doubling.


    A card that doubles the attack frequency: rarity-2.


    I won.


    Its my win, huh.


    Whilst hiding the sweat that formed on my forehead, I spoke with high spirits.


    Sunous trio of heroes would rest after this. In that time, I can take over all of the territories.


    The oue has been decided.


    Its a lie!


    Sunou could not admit it. With her expression paling, she held her head as though she couldnt believe it.


    What do you mean lie? This is a game decided particrly by luck. Just because your luck continued for so long, that doesnt mean-


    This is impossible!


    It looks like Sunou was not convinced that she had lost this game of luck.


    I, who thought that this is the natural distribution of luck, looked down on Sunou.


    you, you cheated, didnt you!?


    It seems that Sunou must have picked up something from my expression. Gritting her teeth, sheshed out at me.


    Cheat? What are you talking about?


    Dont lie to me, cause I can tell!


    Really, this ability to discern truths and lies deserves merit. If Sunou could properly operate this ability, the likes of me truly wouldnt be her match.


    However, from Sunous current manner of speech, it wont amount to any more than just a false usation.


    Its not about whether or not I did or did not cheat. Alright then, tell me just how I cheated?


    Uuh


    You cant, right? Even idiots can make false usations.


    I-Im not an idiot!


    First of all, the one who cheated was not me.


    Kokoro was second dealing. When dealing thest two cards, she did not give Sunou the top-most card.


    If this was not done, then I would have lost from Doubling and Double-Edged Demon Sword.


    Although Sunou was focused on me and the game, she did not draw cards by herself, leaving the job to Kokoro.


    Its likely that, from the bottom of her heart, she still believes that Kokoro is her ally.


    Nave. Thinking of her as a gambler, shes nave.


    This is not an official match, but a duel where we crush each other.


    I smiled at Kokoro, expressing only my gratitude.


    My instructions were: so long as it was only once during the endgame and youre able to, then cheat. If I knew the contents of the cheat, then it was certain that Sunou would find out about it.


    Its good that things worked out after relyingpletely on Kokoros ad lib. It was a dangerous bridge.


    Even if it was a match that was ok for me to lose, I should try to win as though I was not allowed to lose.


    Llies.


    Its likely that Sunou has little to no experience in losing. And, beyond that, she was unable to hide her shock towards her copsing pride.


    After all, she lost to me, a beginner.


    Now then-


    I got up.


    With just that, Sunous body dynamically reacted with a start as she began to retreat. It was the minimum amount of resistance that she, who could not run, was able to do.


    Nono!


    You lost the game. Properly ept that.


    Stay away from me!


    I grabbed Sunous back, who was dragging her body, and pinched the zipper of her clothes.


    From the earlier past-yback, I understood how to remove it. Its because I have several clothes from the same manufacturer that I was able to grasp it.


    Almost like a grape having its skin peeled off, the crawling Sunou had her clothes stripped off, causing her to figure wrapped in underwear to be exposed. Her face tensed with fear as she looked at me with trembling eyes.


    Now then. [The one who defeated you was the Demon King].


    I told you to stay away from me, demon!


    Truly, this is the nonsense spouted by a defeated hero.


    It would seem that my figure in Sunous perception has not changed. Well, since the Demon King was the yer itself, I guess there wasnt any meaning in doing this.


    Removing her drawers and bra, Sunou was left with only her socks.


    Although Ive seen her fair skin before, I felt that her gifts looked even more beautiful just before I partook in them.


    Sunou, spread your legs.


    Nonoo


    As she was told, Sunou spread her legs and exposed her crotch to the wind.


    She cant fight against what the Demon King-sama tells her. This is the ultimate fate of a defeated soldier who has been dominated.


    Spread them wider. Otherwise, theres be problems when entering.


    What are you sayhih!!?


    Removing my pants, I showed off my penis.


    Sunous face paled and trembled much more than I thought it would.


    N-Noooooo!! Ill die! If that goes in me, Ill die!


    Heeh


    To the extent that it she would not disobey my order, Sunou began to struggle violently.


    Rather than disgust, it seemed more as though she was scared.


    Perhaps, in Sunous head, her imagination had created the shape of just what the Demon Kings penis looked like.


    Haha, what a precocious brat


    No, save me


    A single glimmer of hope was reflected in Sunous eyes which had already been blurred by tears. The moment she averted her eyes, their gazes met.


    K-Kokoro-nee-san


    Meeting Kokoros eyes, she pleaded for help.


    Even though it wouldnt reach, Sunou stretched out her hand.


    Help-


    Masters dickIm so jealous, Sunou-chan.


    Fuehugrgh!!?


    Sunou unleashed a scream as though she was punched in the stomach.


    I inserted my penis into Sunous pussy.


    Kokoro stared at this scene enviously with flushed cheeks.


    ah, noooooooooo!!! It hurts, it huurts!!


    Such an exaggerated fellow.


    Her pain was relieved. In order to improve slippage, I purposefully went out of my way to apply lotion onto my penis. She should also be aroused due to my suggestions.


    Because of the arrangements Ive made up until this point, coupled with the effects from her hypnosis, her first sexual encounter should be on the more pleasant side of the spectrum.


    As for her mentality, I dont really care.


    about two thirds inhuh


    No, take it out! Pull it out!


    As expected, Sunous body was small as about half of my penis couldnt enter.


    It seems that its necessary to move more than usual.


    Eguh, nngh!! Aah-noo.


    The resistanceing from Sunous vagina was no longer on the level that could be described as pushing back. It felt as though I waspletely beyond the level of her tolerance.


    Because I couldnt easily ejacte, I lengthened the strokes of my pistons.


    Sunous resistance also gradually weakened, as it was no longer certain whether she was conscious. Her psychological grief also eased, as she pretty much reached the point of resignation.


    ahh, ahh.


    Seeing Sunou who was like a dead tuna, I became further aroused and violent.


    It was precisely because I was pushing her down against her willprecisely because of this immoral act that I gained even more pleasure.


    My penis also responded ordingly.


    Im gonna cum soon.


    Ehah, aaahh!! W-Wait! Pull it-


    Not happening.


    B-But thats, aaah!! No! Ill get pregnaaaahh!!


    A child between a demon and a human, I wonder what exactly will be born?


    No! I hate this! Take it out! Hurry! Aaaaaahn!! Sto-stoooooooooooooooooooop!!!


    In order to shut Sunou up, I purposefully mmed strongly against her as though to deny her demands.


    And then, after pushing my penis with all my might into her deepest parts as a finale, I ejacted.


    Nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!


    With a *gush*, the desire which overflowed from my lower half mercilessly smashed against Sunous insides.


    As if meeting this convulsion, Sunou reached climax. Her body convulsed with a *twitch* as she lost her breath.


    Eguh, nonot inside


    Sunou concealed her face with both hands, as the tears she couldnt hold back spilled down her cheeks.


    She wont get pregnant though since I had her take the pill beforehand.


    With a refreshed feeling, I stood up, neglecting the fallen Sunou.


    Kokoro, clean up.


    Yes.


    Kokoro wiped away the semen that spilled from Sunous groin with a tissue. The sperm mixed with blood from her defloration also portrayed her misery.


    Even though Kokoro was touching her vagina, Sunou did not react. Having lost her energy, it was likely that she was exhausted.


    This is Masters


    Not caring about such things, Kokoro affectionately began to sniff the tissue soaked with my sperm.


    Sunou watched this with her lifeless eyes.


    Kokoronee-sannowhy.


    In the face of her rtive who had been corrupted by a demon because of her, Sunou despaired.


    As though this had flipped some sort of switch, Sunou soiled herself, crying as it spilled all over the floor from her pussy with a *tinkle*.


    Since this was so absolutely wonderful, I shrugged my shoulders andughed.


    Amazing, the picture perfect painting of tragedy.


    I wont forgive you.


    Sunou announced with a small, yet clear voice.


    Having passed through her worst shame, the defiant Sunous next stage was anger.


    DemonI will never forgive you!


    So what? Theres no one left for you to save.


    IKokoro-nee-san and myself, Ill show you that I can save us both!


    Sunou slowly raised her trembling body and red at me.


    Shes chosen to fight with her own power.


    Certainly, theres no other path to choose than this or despair, but she firmly chose the path of fighting.


    What every human must first be able to move is themselves. Sunou properly carried herself in such a manner as she stood up and faced me.


    Isnt she stronger than I thought? Unexpectedly, Sunou can be a strong person.


    Go on and try it. I think that it might be the most difficult thing in the world.


    While looking down arrogantly at Sunou, I leisurely spoke dismissive words.


    Due to the afterglow of sex still remaining, Sunou was standing on trembling feet. Trying to stand up with her naked body, she desperately supported her torso with both hands.


    In the face of Sunous figure that tried to oppose me, whom she couldnt hope to reach, I felt an indescribable sense of adorableness.


    Faced with the fact that I could continue to watch the growth and disgrace Sunou, who seemed to fan the mes of my sadistic heart, I felt that I was being filled with the dark emotions which had been burried in the depths of my chest.

 Chapter 14: Touhou Sunou Lust Growth-Arc

    Chapter 14: Touhou Sunou Lust Growth-Arc


    Nn?


    Something rare happened.


    The inte rang in the apartment Kokoro was living in.


    Rather, because there was an old man with a good memory at theplexs entrance, any strange religious solicitations and the like would be driven away.


    In other words, someone with a legitimate reason hade seeking Kokoro.


    Pretending to be outshould be fine.


    Kokoro was currently not here as she went shopping. I was invited to go together with her, but I refused because it was troublesome.


    I guess getting a look at their faces should be enough


    In the event that the visitors were Kokoros parents, Im not particrly worried since Ive already hypnotised them, but Ill need to report on who came if it was someone else.


    Thinking this, I closed the book I was reading, stood up and turned on the camera that was outside the entrance.


    []


    Heeh.


    I admired the unexpected individual who appeared.


    Surprisingly, the one who was there was Sunou.


    Nervous, Sunous gaze restlessly shifted from left to right, holding her fingers together and watching the door as though wondering why there was no answer.


    I couldnt see the figures of anyone else.


    As usual, its that attire, huh. No, it seems to be more lightly dressed than normal.


    [Heh!!? Thisdemon!]


    Turning on the mic switch, I talked to her.


    It would appear that Sunou could not hide her surprise at the fact that I was in this apartment.


    With a lighter version of her usual Gothic attire, she held a parasol in her right hand and a shopping bag in her left. As I thought, she had gone out by herself.


    [You, why are you here!?]


    Whats wrong with me being in a ce that I own? Incidentally, Kokoro isnt here.


    [I know that already! If Kokoro-nee-san was here, then theres no way youde out!]


    Exactly.


    I agreed with this statement on the surface.


    In any case, Ill open the door, soe in.


    [No way! Why do I have to enter a house where only demon-san is-]


    Well, when you return, Kokoro will-


    [All I have to do ise in, right!?]


    Sharply turning her face away while folding her arms, Sunous cheeks swelled as she waited for me.


    Unlocking the door, I weed Sunou. As I thought, she was alone.


    excuse me.


    Make yourself at home.


    Sunou red in the face of my reply. Although I didnt really do anything bad, I guess it cant be helped.


    Since she was familiar with the apartmentsyout, Sunou quickly walked towards the inner rooms. Rather than saying shes been here before, its more urate to say that she was a regr visitor.


    Immediately after entering the living room, Sunou began to look around restlessly.


    Youre like a dog.


    Hyah!! Please dont just suddenly talk to me!


    This fellows really like a dog that cant calm down. Shes restless.


    Because of this, my mischievous spirit grew, resulting in me snatching the shopping bag that Sunou brought.


    Whats this?


    Ah!! Please give that back!


    As I spoke while holding it up so as to to keep it away from Sunou, she reached out her arm and bounced around as though she were abiding the clich.


    Opening the bag, I peered into its contents.


    Aah


    With that, everything began to make sense. I made a slightly bitter smile.


    I see, so thats what you came here for.


    What are you talking about!?


    Do you always have Kokoro buy books for you?


    What was in the bag was a book.


    Its likely that she has Kokoro constantly buying books for her. Because of her truancy, she probably doesnt go out and do much shopping.


    It is in this way that she and Kokoro had an almost sisterly rtionship, and it was because of this that she asked me to perform counselling.


    Eh, Esper!?


    Arent you the Esper? Rather, I remember Kokoro buying it because it didnt suit her. So she bought it to give it to Sunou, huh.


    And then, this month I showed up. Because of this, its likely that Sunou wasnt able to have Kokoro buy some for her as she had done every month.


    Its fine to try hard and go shopping alone, but if you were to buy something by mistake-


    Like I said, how do you know all of this!?


    Sunou, the one you wanted was the [Monthly Series: I will be Messiah], right?


    Guh!!?


    But the one you bought was [Monthly Series: I will be Mesiah], huh.


    I-In terms of interpretation, Mesiah is also right!


    If its the Plum Special Edition, then Mesiah doesnt have it.


    She probably couldnt ask the clerk so she bought something which seemed like it. And then, after noticing this, Sunou was not skilled enough in everyday matters to refund it.


    Whywhy?


    Due to her vexation, Sunous eyes grew downcast as she trembled.


    Its likely that she felt disgraced by the fact that she was seen through by me, who she hated more than anything.


    Im pretty sure, after Kokoro bought it, she put it somewhere


    Ill find it for you so just wait a bit.


    Itsnot a lie! Even though youre a demon, its only at this sort of time that you-


    Sometimes its fine to be nice to her.


    I was appropriately fishing around the room when I came upon a realisation.


    Right, it was Kokoros room.


    Heading towards Kokoros room, I opened the door.


    For some reason, Sunou followed. Only half of her face peered from the door.


    Ah, demon! Dont just enter Kokoro-nee-sans room without permission!


    Theres not really anything wrong with it. Besides, Kokoro usually doesnt get angry.


    Unhesitatingly entering into the interior of Kokoros room, I began to search.


    Even though Ive ransacked Kokoros room, shes a pervert who would rejoice the moment she knew it was I who did it. I have no idea what one needs to do to make her upset.


    Here, I found it.


    Eh, really?


    Even though it was Kokoros room, there are many things here that awfully dont suit her.


    For example, this game board is likely-


    Sunou. [The Rule is Easy].


    Without warning, I recited the keyword towards the approaching Sunou.


    Although it was on a whim, it seems like I can kill time with this.


    Sunou, if you were going to y one of these games with me, which would you choose?


    this, one.


    The empty-eyed Sunous finger pointed out a single game.


    Since shes gonna go home as though escaping anyway, I may as well have her divert some of my boredom beforehand.


    Releasing the hypnosis, I immediately offered to y a game.


    In response to these words, Sunou confronted me with a bitter face.


    Kuh, why at this sort of time-?


    Its not like its fine to do it at just any time, right? Or is it that? Are you fine with stalling and keeping things as they are now?


    Looking from Sunous point of view, she should be thinking that the longer she takes, the deeper the wounds that will remain on Kokoros spirit.


    Besides, she also understands that Ill be even more familiar with games as time goes by.


    No, Ill do it.


    Ok, then which game should we y? Choose a game from the ones in this room.


    Stroking her chin, Sunou began to examine the games. The number of board games in Kokoros room were notrge.


    In the end, she reached the same answer as the one she gave while hypnotised.


    this one.


    Devil Lake, huh.


    Devil Lake.


    From amongst the abundant number of demons sealed in the bottom of theke, only one has been given the opportunity to revive. It is apetitive game that determines who is the single one that can cross the door into the human world.


    Even though its apetition, theyre only trying to best each other, so theres barely any fighting. The board face that wed be advancing on had a Sugoroku format. Although theres a need to train and level up in order to advance, theres basically no fighting.


    The choice was probably influenced by her bitter experience in the previous Necrocraft. Because she cant be defeated, she feels that there wont be any penalty games during the midst of the game, huh.


    For the time being, Ill add some special rules again, but the game progression wont change.


    While pretending to read the rule book, I inadvertently met Sunous eyes.


    Although I cant read her heart, I more or less understood what she wanted to say. Thats right, lets give her a little bit of hope.


    Also, Ill promise you this. I wont cheat in this game at all.


    then itll be my victory.


    Sunou can see through lies. Hearing that I wouldnt cheat, she felt triumphant.


    If anything, her suffering fromst time was due to the special rules.


    Well, if you win, Ill grant one of your requests. Conversely, if I win, you understand what will happen, right?


    Yeah, since I wont lose.


    As though saying that she didnt feel like she would lose in the slightest, she scoffed through her nose with a *humph*.


    Really, she will only be acting like this at the start.


    As the two of us proceeded with the preparations for the game, we finished opening the board.


    Now then, I will go first. Demon, hear me! Crawl out from the depths of this duskyke!


    Sunou rolled the dice whilst screaming. Her piece frightfully advanced across the detour path.


    Ah, I see. Even if you take the shorter route, one cant pass if their level is insufficient.


    Hows this, Demon-san? I dont mind if only Demon-sans level is raised as a handicap.


    No need. Its not necessary.


    Since its not a fight, the turns switched without any abnormalities.


    And then Sunou gathered the necessary points to achieve a level up.


    My tuurn! Demon, change the spirits in thisnd into power! Level up!


    Sunou dered a level up with a proud pose.


    When you level up In Devil Lake, no only can you pass through more paths, but you also get an upgrade to the ability shown on the face of the rolled dice.


    I choose Progression Speed Plus, andeh, what is this!?


    Upon seeing the level up item, Sunou got surprised. Even though this was a game she always yed.


    Lust Plus 1hey, what the!!?


    The instant Sunou said this, her body jumped as she bended forward.


    This is the special rule. At the time of level ups, her lust would increase. Ive set it so that both her body and heart would transform into a bitch.


    Its likely that Sunou was perplexed by her sudden, slight fever.


    Y-You coward!


    Its not really that cowardly, you just need to endure it. Unlike before, theres nothingpelling you to do anything. Rx, itll be lifted after the game ends.


    L-Lets continue the game, hurry up!


    Just from a single point, Sunous cheeks were dyed red and her legs buckled inwards.


    Oh, I also levelled up. Rolling the dice, I get Lust Plus 1.


    Of course, this is all just talk.


    Whether or not she understood this, Sunou reproachfully fixated her slightly feverish gaze upon me.


    The game continued.


    Although she endured it in the beginning, her breath had already grown disordered at level 1.


    And when it became 2-


    Aah!! Aahd-dice roll.


    She even began to pant heavily. As though to show it off to me, she ced the dice in her mouth and rolled it.


    Since this was my first time ying this game, I couldnt quite catch up to Sunous pace. Imgging behind.


    When this finisheswhen it finishes!


    To Sunou, its likely that herst hope lies with the games end. I guess her trying to win even in this situation is her gamers spirit.


    You levelled up, huh Sunou.


    I-I roll the dice, andhaalus-t-plus 1!! Aah, fuaaah!!


    Sunou began to slouch forward and, despite being in the midst of a game, started to masturbate. She wildly thrust her hand inside her skirt and began to fiddle around with her pussy.


    Seeing this appearance, I began to snicker. Although it might already be fine to start assaulting her, but I have to y the game, so-


    After thisis just the goaah, why cant I cum!?


    Ive made it so that Sunou would not be able toe through self-constion. The appearance of her shaking her body without shame was quiteical.


    After raising her level, all thats left is to reach the goal. However, she didnt even try to reach for the dice. Shes too busy trying to relieve herself.


    Here, the dice.


    aah, demon-san, I already cant stand it anymoren-no, the g-game!


    Since Sunou couldnt move both of her hands, I ced the dice into her mouth.


    As though she had nned this in advance, Sunou sucked on my fingers while taking the dice from me. She was trying to seduce me.


    Nngh, *smack*.


    Go on, do your best.


    Sunou rolled the dice as though it had simply spilled out from her mouth.


    Thats the goal, huh.


    Without any sort of particrly big climax, Sunou won this game.


    As expected, in terms of games, this one is mercilessly strong. Despite being horny, she can do what she needs to.


    W-With this-


    Then, as ast bonus, Lust Plus 5.


    Lust Plus5!!? Ah, kah


    With a *tremble*, Sunous body rolled up and stiffened. Its likely that she has yet to climax.


    Now then, this time was your win, huh. You really got me.


    Well, lets decide the punishment game: would that be Kokoros release? Or rather one of my secrets as a devil? In that case, Ill only tell you one piece of information, but-


    Ah, I forgot to say this, but the game continues until the punishment game is over.


    I opened my hands and shrugged my shoulders. I showed an atmosphere somewhat like resignation.


    Devil-san


    Now then, what will you make me do?


    W-we shall attend to each otherthe vitality sleeping within your bodyall of it is mine!


    As though she had burst, Sunou jumped into my chest.


    When thinking about her image of Lust, then it has to be that.


    I am Subus Sunou. Ravishing a vulgar demon such as you brings me no trouble.


    Haha, I cant win against that.


    Sprawling myself onto my back, I looked at the hunched-over Sunou. With seductive hand movements, she removed my clothes.


    Come to think of it, this is Kokoros room, huh. Well, whatever.


    Haahaahyour hearts magical power is absolutely scrumptious.


    Sunou haspletely be a Pseudo-Subus. While running her tongue all over my bodys torso, she looked at me with her upturned eyes as if she were trying to observe my expression.


    And then, as though teasing me, Sunous tongue gradually headed towards my lower body.


    She removed both my pants zipper and even my trunks with just her mouth. Shes really skilled with her mouth, huh?


    With a looming shake, my towering penis jumped out.


    Although Sunou looked at my penis with round eyes of amazement, she immediately smiled before beginning to lick around it.


    Oh dear, what an impatient penisthats fine, just surrender all of yourself to me. I dont care even if you die, after all.


    While her tongue crawled against my skin, Sunou watched me as though she were looking down at me.


    And after smiling, she stood up and ced her hand inside her skirt.


    As if trying to disy it too me, Sunou gradually lowered her underwear. The underwear that appeared from within her skirt was already drenched.


    Now, this is your end, so firmly burn this, scene-in your eeeeyyyess!!


    Sunou straddled my body, kneeling on top of me. Then she slowly lifted up her skirt and disyed her soaking wet pussy.


    Gradually lowering her waist, she ced her vagina against my penis.


    Since Sunous first sexual experience that happened not so long ago was quite cruel, Ill help out by correcting my position so that it would enter smoothly.


    Its here, itsing inhaaaaahn!!


    Having sex in the cowgirl position was better than expected.


    cing her hands against the floor, Sunous waist lowered even further. Whilst making a wet, *sloshing* sound, my penis entered inside Sunous pussy.


    Haaaah, Ill suck up the entirety of your dick foryouhaahso-


    With extreme clumsiness, Sunou pushed upwards and bent herself over, thrusting her pelvis. Speaking in a lewd manner, whilst her performance was inept, ended up producing an arousing gap.


    This is the part where I should just watch over Sunous effort, isnt it?


    Come on, youve already hit your limitaahh!! I have as well!! Aahh!!


    It seems that Sunou came several times whilst ying around with me. After masturbating that much and receiving the slight stimtion introduced from over here, its obvious that this would happen.


    While supporting her waist with both hands so that her posture would not copse, I also began to move so that we could reach thest spurt.


    Come onyou cant bear it any longaaaaaahsuch an impatient childhaaaaaaahhh!!


    Yeah, Im already at my limit.


    Then let it out-aaahh!! Cum inside me nnnggh!!


    While watching Sunou who was ying around like a Subus, I pierced into her from underneath as though to destroy her.


    Come ooon, more, mooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhnn!!


    Without suppressing my penis which headed towards its limits, I felt a ssh that seemed as though it could reach the ceiling while ejacting.


    Ahhaaaaahhso, good.


    Copsing onto my body, Sunou traced her index finger along my naked body. It tickles.


    While our bodies were connected,nguid fatigue deprived us of our energy.


    I havee back home, Master.


    It was at this point when Kokoro suddenly came back. Its likely that she has finished shopping.


    Ill have to ask her to perform the clean up.


    Master? Master?


    The fact that she first began to search for me the moment she returned home was somewhat loveable. Im in your room, you know.


    ncing at her room, Kokoro finally found the ce where I was. Since Sunou was also together with me, she was slightly surprised as her eyes became round.


    Ah


    Oh, Kokoro-nee-san, youvee home quitete


    Right there, she bumped into Sunou whose Subus Mode had yet to be removed.


    Covering my body, Sunou hugged me as though to show off to Kokoro.


    Im sorry, but your Master is still busyhe doesnt have time to act as Kokoro-nee-sans partner. Can nuisances please leave~?


    So youvee to visit, Sunou-chan. Wee.


    As though she wasnt particrly surprised, Kokoro smiled before approaching us.


    Please take your time.


    Just like this, Kokoro stroked Sunous head, her eyes meeting mine before she stood up.


    Master, I will ce the stuff that I have bought in the refrigerator. I also have to prepare for dinner.


    Y-Yeah


    Without any particr discord, Kokoro left the room.


    On the surface, anyway.


    H-Heh.


    A pitiful *trickling* sound echoed. Sunou began to leak her piss.


    Sunous mouth twitched, breaking out into a cold sweat due to fear.


    I get it.


    Although Kokoro was smiling earlier-


    -her eyes werent smiling.


    Unconsciously, my survival instincts activated as my penis grew erect.


    Well, lets ravish her one more time.


    Caring not about Sunou who was still frozen in fear, I resumed my pistoning.


    Uuhh


    After the punishment game ended, Sunou regained her sanity.


    Afterwards, she sat in the corner of the living room for a long time, shocked as she hugged her curled legs.


    Sunou-chanI wonder whats the matter with her?


    Who knows?


    Today is Sunou-chans favourite Meet Sauce Spaghetti, so shall we eat together? Ive properly received the permission from uncle and the others back at home, so-


    Since Sunou has remained in that state even after the dinners preparation wasplete, it was decided that she would be staying over tonight.


    Well, since Kokoro, whom she had trusted that much, had suddenly be a subject of terror, the shock was likely quite big.


    Incidentally, the fact that she had lost to the temptation and had sex was also probably shocking to her.


    Leave me alone.


    Sunou-chan has yet to change clothes after having done that with Master. If you dont clean yourself-


    Kokoros holding it together pretty well, huh.


    She approached Sunou with a gentle smile. Yup, shes no longer scary anymore. Kokoros probably forgiven her.


    On the verge of tears, Sunous eyes met Kokoros gaze.


    are you still mad?


    There was nothing for me to get mad at Sunou-chan about in the first ce.


    Uah


    Sunous eyes filled with tears.


    Yup, shes angry.


    Kokoro, using my hands is annoying. Feed me.


    Y-Yes! With pleasure!


    Kokoro vigorously looked backwards and drew closer to me with a quick pace.


    For the time being, lets improve her mood with a little bit of skin ship. It is here where the suggestion of feeling happiness when in contact with me bes quite useful.


    Oi, Sunou. No matter how long you keep doing that, Kokoro probably wont forgive you. Properly think about what you should do to get her to forgive you.


    even though youre just a demon.


    Her rebellious spirit towards me has allowed Sunou to slightly rise back up.


    Slowly walking to her seat, Sunou looked at her portion of spaghetti. Well, things should be alright with this.


    Oi, Kokoro. I told you to feed me, but you dont have to go so far as doing mouth-to-mouth.


    Mathaah, aahn. Aahn.


    aahn.


    Demon bastard. You should be engulfed by the mes of twilight and fall into hell.


    Somehow or another, Sunou seems to be fine.


    Anyway, lets give today a passing mark. There were some ces where I was careless.

 Chapter 15: Minami Mai Daily Treatment Duty-Arc

    Chapter 15: Minami Mai Daily Treatment Duty-Arc


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has pictures for this episode.


    Episode 15: Minami Mai Daily Treatment-Arc


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1065962035475705856/photo/1


    Even though Ivee to school early in the morning, there are times where even I am suddenly struck by whimsy and decide to head to school early.


    Morning.


    Minami Maisrge voice echoed through the ssroom. Even though it was directed towards her female friends, it gave off the illusion that she was greeting everybody.


    While reading a book in the ssroom, I focused my consciousness towards Mai.


    Eeh! Your little brother ate crayfish yesterday!?


    Only Mais voice, who was having a conversation, could be clearly heard. Although it might have be an unpleasant sound with but a single misstep, Mais characteristic appearance and the tone of her voice wouldnt allow such a thing to happen. Really, she has all the good things.


    Closing the book, I naturally looked at Mai.


    Mai is very acute to the gazes of people. Her eyes immediately met mine.


    Hieh, as expected, my furniture also


    In that instant, for a brief window of time, the light disappeared from Mais eyes.


    source: /aitoyoku/status/1065962035475705856/photo/2


    In that instant, for a brief window of time, the light disappeared from Mais eyes.


    Minami? Minami?


    H-hm!? W-W-Wha-!?


    Whats wrong?


    Mai immediately regained her sanity before beginning to exin her excuse as to why she was silent for a few seconds.


    I got up from my seat and exited the ssroom.


    Ah, I need to go to the toilet, kay. Im off~


    Eh, is that so?


    As naturally as possible, Mai also left the ssroom.


    She followed so that she was just about a metre behind me. Towards such conduct, I smiled in spite of myself.


    Through hypnosis, I ced a suggestion that would fire off whenever Mais eyes met with mine while I made a specific sign.


    Speaking only about patterns, there are countless different kinds in existence, to the extent that any number of them can be created as long as one takes the time to think them up.


    In the midst of daily life, I can whimsically y around with Mai just like this.


    Even though this is but a normal, unchanging day from Mais perspective, I have already invaded it.


    I could also feel the sinister calm amongst thefort which I felt within me.


    I entered the mens toilet that had as few upants as feasibly possible. It was a ce which I had decided in advance. I also ced a Cleaning In Progress sign to deter people from entering.


    As though it were a matter of course, Mai followed me into the mens toilet.


    Ok, no ones here.


    Im here, though~


    Mai and I entered a Japanese-styled cubicle. Its a lot narrower than expected with two people in the room.


    H-Hang on, Book, back off a little.


    It cant be helped since its narrow.


    Even though the distance between Mai and myself, who was no more than just an acquaintance, was quite close, she made an unpleasant face.


    Then lets quickly finish up.


    Yuppers, I also agree.


    As though it were natural, only Mai squatted down-


    -as I, without hesitation, took out my penis from my pants.


    Sorry bout this.


    Its fine. After all, I have to be your toilet when Book needs to do your business. Aah


    Minami Mai: After all, I have to be your toilet when Book needs to do your business. Aah


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1065962035475705856/photo/3


    Without holding any doubts, Mai opened her mouth.


    When I take a piss, Mai must be a toilet and take care of it.


    I believe that the fact one wont be harmed from drinking freshly discharged piss is a wonderful arrangement.


    Dont spill it, alright?


    Jabbing my penis directly into the insides of Mais mouth, I let out my piss.


    Nnnngghnnkuhhnngh!


    I pushed Mais head down so that she couldnt escape and poured it down the back of her throat.


    With a *trickle*, a vulgar sshing sound echoed in the interior of Mais mouth.


    Thanks for this. Ive been holding it in for a while.


    Nnnghh, nngh!! Nnngghh!!


    Mai grunted, bing desperate in her efforts to suppress the desire to spit out my urine. She raised her chin, trying her utmost to ensure that she didnt spill the liquid umting in her mouth.


    Although this might be obvious, properly help me out so that theres nothing left.


    Nngh, I oh ih (I got it)*sluurrpp*!! Nnkuhh


    So that there would be no more piss remaining inside my penis, Mai sucked the tip. Licking it countless times with her tongue, she tried top up all of the urine.


    Only after woping my penis inside of Mais mouth and that I felt there wasnt even a single drop of piss left did I remove my hands.


    Puhhaa! Geez, there was so much that I thought it would spill over!


    Mai-sans truly good at being a toilet, huh.


    Nah, its something that anyone can do so its only natural. Besides, I became Books Personal Toilet, after all.


    Here, some tea. Fix your bad breath with this.


    Wiping her mouth, Mai received the stic tea bottle that I brought.


    Nn? Say, Book. What are you looking at?


    Ah, no, its nothing.


    I stared at Mais mouth, which was currently drinking tea. Just earlier, it was swallowing my, a strangers, penis as though it were natural.


    Thinking such, my carnal desire also began to swell.


    Hyahits still no good, huh.


    Yeah, theres still some left.


    Poking my erect penis with her index finger, Mai disyed a listless reaction towards the fact that the treatment was still not over.


    Hyaoh!


    As an experiment, after my penis was roused, it trembled, arching backwards in the face of the fingers touch.


    G-Geez, dont surprise me! Since Im touching your penis, dont move so suddenly!


    Haha, sorry, sorry.


    Do you really get it~?


    Whilst puffing up her cheeks, Mai began to move in order to perform her next task.


    She began to remove only the breast region of cloth that was part of her uniforms zer. Her Y-shirt also, at a minimum, had its top three buttons removed.


    Her attire had changes so that only the valley of her chest was just barely exposed.


    Kay kay.


    Is this fine?


    Rather than fine, this is just something natural. We cant use a toilet that has already been used once. Since I drank it with my mouth, this time Ill drink it with my breasts.


    I see, I see. Thats right, isnt it?


    Minami Mai: We cant use a toilet that has already been used once. Since I drank it with my mouth, this time Ill drink it with my breasts.


    Source: https://twitter/aitoyoku/status/1065962035475705856/photo/4


    I ced each hand atop of Mais shoulders, and thrust my penis into Mais soft cleavage.


    Hyaaahh-hott!


    Move it, and make sure to hold it properly.


    Just like this, I started to piston. While enveloped in the soft sensation of both breasts, I ravaged Mais chest.


    -ttchhaaah! Hyaahn!


    It has been set so that pleasure surges through Mai just by touching my body. Even though Im moving by myself, before one could even notice, her cheeks blushed as she became horny.


    Waiyoure moving your dick too much-


    Hold it down for me.


    I did not answer Mais request.


    Unable to do anything, Mai used her hands and pushed both of her breasts into the center as though to hold down my penis.


    Her breasts are soft. Perhaps because they were pressed down on me, her breasts made plenty of contact with my penis, causing my member to be embraced by a soft sensation.


    Ah, aaah!!


    Because of this, Mai began to pant heavily. If I hadnt cleared out everyone in advance, its likely that we would have been noticed.


    Just like so, I moved my hips back and forth, from side to side, altering the shape of Mais breasts. A soft sensation akin to marshmallows wrapped my penis.


    Without holding back, I blew my first load inside her chest.


    Hyah, aahh! That surprised me! Hey, tell me when youre putting it out!


    Aah, sorry.


    With my entire body shivering, I thrust my penis deep inside of Mais chest, causing my semen to flow down her breasts. With a *splurtle*, my merciless ejaction soiled Mais belly.


    Although I could not see it, its likely that Mai was soaked with semen from her cleavage to her navel.


    Hah, Ive let it all out for now.


    While rubbing her breasts, Mai wiped the semen clinging onto my penis.


    Just like this, she slowly took out my cock and applied the semen that was on its tip onto her chest.


    FuuhIm a little tired.


    And with a calm expression, Mai buttoned her shirt without wiping the sperm that she was covered in.


    Youre gonna cover it?


    Thats right, we have to cover it afterwaitits gotten bigger again!


    I wasnt able to calm down after just a single ejaction. Even though I had just came, my penis stood up without wilting.


    Geezeven I dont have that many ces left that can be used as a toilet, you know.


    Sighing whilst rising to her feet, Mai ced her hand inside of her skirt. Her pink-coloured panties fell below her knees due to her hand.


    Wait a second, kay. Nmuh-


    Mai ced the removed panties inside of her own mouth, ced her hands against the wall so that she wouldnt fall down, and thrust out her ass towards me.


    Heah, lif u my ffirt (Here, lift up my skirt).


    Sure.


    Plucking it with my fingers, I flipped over Mais skirt. Her crotch which were without panties, her nicely shaped ass, and her pussy were fully exposed.


    Which one should I use?


    Use yoahmo sensethe pussy, obviously! It won fih in mai butt (It wont fit in my butt).


    Guess so.


    Finding it funny, Iughed. However, Mai waspletely serious. In that case, lets also do this seriously.


    In this small cubicle, I firmly grasped Mais sides so that I wouldnt miss and inserted my penis.


    Hoooaahh!! Nnghh!


    Due to the sensation and pleasure of having a penis inserted inside of her, Mai almost dropped the panties that were stuffed inside her mouth.


    Naturally, I started to piston without caring about such things. The skirt swayed back and forth ording to the movement of our bodies.


    Nngh, aaaahhh! Hyooaaaaahh!!


    My penis rampaged inside of Mais wet vagina. Although her vaginas interior was tight, since my penis was ustomed to Sunous even tighter snatch, began to devastate her depths even more violently.


    While Mai began to drool due to the intense pleasure, her saliva was absorbed by the panties in her mouth. Her running tears further incited my desire.


    Im gonna cum soon.


    Since I was told to say when I was gonna blow another load, I decided to show a bit of kindness as I dered it.


    Ahh, ahh, aaaaaaaahh, nnnggh!!


    It would seem that Mai wasnt quite there yet, though.


    Without any time to spare, my penis mmed against the depths of Mais vagina. At the same time, I vigorously ejacted.


    Hohah, hyaaooooooooooooooohnnnghh!!


    Hot liquid flowed into her vagina-toilet, as Mai reached a particrlyrge climax.


    It seems that she has reached it several times before this, but because of my suggestions, she screamed due to reaching the highest pleasure the moment I ejacted.


    Hooeh


    Oops.


    I supported Mai the moment her powerless feet seemed to copse.


    Its likely that she bit on her panties the moment that she climaxed. It was stuck in her mouth and didnt seem as though it was going to fall.


    I took away those panties.


    Here, you alright?


    N-Noh moah


    Then Ill seal it for you, so raise your legs.


    Pleash


    Mai raised each of her trembling legs in an attempt to somehow try to put on her panties.


    Purposefully taking my time, I slowly passed her panties through both legs, firmly raising them so that they would act as a lid.


    Hyahn!


    There, its done.


    Aahhaah


    Its spilling, huh. How pathetic.


    sorry, hyah!


    I wiped the spilt semen. Waiting a while, I wiped her to the extent that she wouldnt draw attention.


    This should do it. Ill head back to ss first.


    Got, it


    Currently, besides her slightly dishevelled attire, Mai didnt look particrly strange.


    However, inside her skirt, deep in her throat, her breasts and her stomach were all soaked and stained with my fluids. Due to my suggestions, this would change into happiness and pleasure that would secretly grow within Mai.


    It should be fine as long as she tidies up her disordered attire. Even the smell would soon be erased.


    Sending her back to her normal, unchanging everyday life without anyone noticing a single thing. The insides of Mais body were stained with my colour.


    Whilst feeling such a sense of conquest through my skin, I left the toilets behind me.

 Chapter 16: East-South Public Humiliation Lesson-Arc

    Chapter 16: East-South Public Humiliation Lesson-Arc


    TL Note: Same exnation asst time.


    The <em>Tou</em> in <strong>Tou</strong>hou Sunou (<strong></strong>) means East.


    The <em>Minami</em> in <strong>Minami</strong> Mai (<strong></strong>) means South.


    Title means both Sunou and Mai are the stars. Enjoy(-)


    In the usual counselling room, the sound of the ticking clock quietly resounded.


    Hah!


    Sunou, who was drowsy and nodding off, suddenly woke up as her eyes shed open.


    Or perhaps it would be best to say that I had finished imnting my suggestions and that she was made to wake up.


    Staying upte is no good for you, especially in the small hours of the morning.


    Dont get any closer to me! Also, how do you know what time I went to bed!?


    The moment Sunouid her eyes on me, she hugged her own body as she retreated from me.


    It seems that she inferred that I was scheming simply from my expression.


    Even though you know that its pointless to try to run away-


    Thats not the problem here! I can feel the haunting miasma of Helheim just by breathing the same air as you.


    It appears that theyll being soon.


    Kokoro-nee-san!


    The moment Sunou saw her figure, she had already hid herself behind Kokoros back.


    Although Kokoro is already in my camp, I guess this action isnt really one thats taken under logic.


    Scusie! Minami Mai has arrived-!!


    In the midst of such a tense atmosphere, Mai appeared without knocking. She took off her shoes as she entered the room.


    Hello, Minami-san. Thank you very much foring.


    Well, the mid-term tests are close after allI have to do all that I can.


    Mid-term tests?


    Sunou peeked her head from out of Kokoros shadow and cocked her head. The only thing that she couldnt understand from our conversation was just this.


    You dont even know what the mid-term tests are? I know you were a truant, but-


    I at least know what the mid-term tests are! Dont fool-


    Waahh! Hey, hey, who is this kid? Shes so cute, and kinda fun!


    Noticing Sunous existence, Mai innocently nestled up to her.


    Resembling a small animal, Sunou hardened with a start.


    Im Minami Mai. Can I ask for your name?


    Sunou.


    Sunou-chan! Nice to meetcha-cha!


    Mai took Sunous hand and shook it withrge swings. After which, she made Sunous clothes flutter whilst fidgeting around with it. The choice of acting pushy when interacting with the extremely cautious Sunou deserves full points.


    It was impossible for Sunou to understand what was happening at this moment in time. Her shyness truly knows no bounds.


    say.


    You can call me Mai.


    Mai, I want to start soon.


    Eh, ah, sure.


    A little earlier, since it was troublesome, I made it so Mai wouldnt feel difort when I called her by name. I naturally have to call her Minami-san in front of others, though.


    Mais tension fell as she sat down on the prepared seat.


    Sunou, from your perspective, what kind of person is Mai?


    Whatshe has a face that portrays she wont do anything as long as youre not an enemy.


    For the time being, shes hit the nail right on the head. Id be scared if she became an enemy.


    Amazingly, she also read my expression. Although not as much as me, she probably understood enough from just that.


    Heh.


    -wait, what!? Get away from me! I have no intention of crossing words with a demon!


    Regaining her senses, Sunou turned towards me, swinging her hand as she assaulted me.


    Eeh, you guys are so close.


    Yeah, we have the same hobby, so-


    Thats wrong!


    Ahem, then shall we begin?


    Kokoro gathered the three of us together. Its in these ces that she really helps me out.


    Starting from the right: Sunou, myself, and Mai lined up together. The three of us gathered around a long table, having taken out a floor cushion before sitting down on it.


    While directing a skeptical expression towards me, Sunou asked Kokoro.


    Um, what is going to start?


    A study session for the tests. Masters mid-terms are fast approaching. After all, spring is also justing to an end-


    Rather, I think that other schools also have their tests around this time~ Sunou-chan is from the pri-the middle school department, right?


    I dont really have any interest in that sort of thing, so


    Right, right! Anyway, lets start!


    As expected, Mai is sharp. From all appearances, she paused her sentence before saying primary, switching the topic the very instant that the topic unintentionally was about to shift to Sunous truancy.


    If I didnt have prior information, I would have also said she was from the primary department during our first meeting.


    I havent studied for a test before


    While I know that its still not necessary for you to do sorather this school is a rather private establishment, but what about your enrollment exams?


    Um, Im sorry. But Sunou-chan enrolled due to the goodwill of her rtives, so-


    Isnt that a perfect example of admission via back channels? No, well it seems that there are also medical universities nowadays that would drop students if their father wasnt a doctor. Rtions are important.


    W-What!? Ive properly got the enrollment results! Even now Im trying hard so that I dont have to repeat a yearafter all, its just memorising terms


    W-Well, the conversation has drifted slightly, so lets start the study session this time.


    I agree. Then, with this paper-


    Kokoro distributed the printed sheets amongst us. Its an answer sheet.


    Um, first is mathematics


    Mathsfufun.


    Sunou is making a pretty triumphant face. Shes also the same as me where maths is our strong suit.


    Its only just started, soa simple trigonometric ratio-


    W-Wait a sec! What is that?! I dont know it!?


    Well, thats cause this is our study for our midterm tests.


    Unconcerned, Kokoro continued to write down problems on the white board. Yup, its basic so its not really that difficult.


    Since Sunou probably still doesnt know about sine and cosine, she has no method of calcting it.


    W-Whats with this. For what reason am I even here


    Finished.


    Done-zo! Im not good at maths


    Upon finishing writing on her own test paper, Mai slightly began to fidget as she looked at Sunou. It seems she wants to touch her. Mai has unexpectedly taken a liking to her.


    While this was happening, the time limit had psed as Kokoro checked the answers of us three.


    Masters answer is correct, the form Mai-san used was wrong. Sunou-chan submitted a nk sheet.


    Theres no way Id know thisor rather, Kokoro-nee-san, why are you doing such an inefficient thing as doing them one by-


    Well then, since Mai-san and Sunou-chan didnt get it right, please remove one article of clothing.


    Eh!?


    Due to her surprise, Sunou stood up without thinking. Even though this situation was one that could more or less have been predicted.


    Okay~ Even though Im bad at maaths. Book, dont stare so much!


    Eh, eh!? Mai-san!?


    The suggestion that was originally ced on Mai took effect as she began to take off her shirt without holding any doubts. Her torso covered with a bra was exposed to the wind.


    However, even if she undressed, her resistance to showing off skin was as normal, resulting in her feeling slightly reluctant towards being seen by me. This inclination is good.


    Dont tell me this is the Sabbath of Twilight!?


    Drunk mackerel? Whats that, it sounds tasty. Sunou-chan! Lets abide by the rules, mkay!


    W-Wait!? Hang on a-!! All of this is only one piece!!


    It seems like her Gothic Lolita outfit was a one-piece. In other words, if she took off a single article, shed suddenly be in just her underwear.


    Sunou begrudgingly red at me. Even though this incident wasnt even close to what Id call a scheme.


    You tricked me!


    Just so you know, essories, tights, and socks dont count. Also, the top and bottom piece of underwear are counted separately.


    Ill take off my bra. Demon, a day wille where you will repent.


    Just like a girl who was changing in a dressing room, Sunou began to squirm inside of her clothes. After a while, her bra fell with a plop just below her skirt.


    Now then.


    W-w-w-wha!?


    From there, I mercilessly ced my hand against Sunous chest.


    Although Sunou was surprised, it would seem that she couldnt resist due to the suggestions.


    You cantin no matter what I do to the ce where you removed your clothes.


    Y-You coward! Why did you inform me of the rules afterward? Haah aah


    Because you didnt listen to me.


    Although Sunous chest was equivalent to being nonexistent, teasing those bulges on her body was nice. Whilst loosely groping the vicinity of her still-soft flesh which was starting to gain some fat, I pinched her tips.


    Ow!! Ahh!!


    This is also good


    H-Hey, Book! Not the sides!


    I will start the next problem! The subject is Japanese History!


    Kokoros well-projected voice begins to speed things along. Next is the names of famous people, huh. Im bad at these sorts of problems, though.


    In any case, lets put down an answer. This much is easy.


    Finished.


    What the hell is the Genrokus 47 Ronin!?


    Im done.


    Now then, Ill be showing your answers. Those who answered correctly were Master and Sunou-chan, and Mai-san was incorrect.


    Aww~ Hey, does this fit the rules?


    Mai listlessly looked towards me. However, as though it couldnt be helped, she began to remove the hook of her bra. She released her restrained chest and showed me her plump projections.


    It would seem that Mai dislikes being touched near the base of her feet and thighs. Ive learned something good.


    I quickly took hold of the now-bare arrow tips in my hands.


    Wai, hang on Book! Ah, haahnooo!


    This time, it seemed like I legitimatelypelled her into performing a sexual act. Although Mai held some disgust, it was fresh feeling and raping her like this would not be totally out of the question. Even so, its still strange that her body properly reacts to the pleasure.


    Lets lick her chest. I was satisfied after confirming the goosebumps that were covered over Mais body.


    In the face of my dishonourable behaviour, Sunou directed an appalled expression towards me.


    Its because of this that demons areto think that youd sink your fangs into someone else


    Say, Sunou. You did well to know about ishi Kuranosuke. Arent you unfamiliar with peoples names and the like?


    Its only natural that I know about Kuranosuke. Whilst he was abused as useless during peacetime, a handful of close associates knew about the ability that was hidden within him. In actuality, he desired the revival of his house more than anyone, and was known as the prime culprit who ced his life on the line and performed a raid even when knowing that he was no match for his enemies. (DP: Learn more here  /index.php?title=Oishi_Kuranosuke)


    So Sunous point is that, despite being useless during normal times, he was able to take action in emergencies.


    B-Book! How long are you gonna touaah, ah, aaaaahh!!


    Can she even cum through just having her breasts touched? Although she was originally sent into heat due to the suggestions, but I guess even her sensitive was raised up until this point, huh.


    Mais head grew unsteady as she lost her energy. Since Im already touching her torso, Ill support her.


    Thash wai I shaid chu schtop


    Yeah, my bad.


    this is thest question.


    I didnt do anything to Kokoro, huh. Since I feel bad, I guess Ill follow-up afterwards. Shes the type that umtes everything and explodes at the strangest of times.


    I wonder just how did she relieve her stress when she didnt have me? Or perhaps she was pent-up for so long that she became like this after turning into a ve?


    Next is English.


    done.


    Yup yup!


    Im, done.


    Then I shall look at your answersthose who got it correct were Master and Mai-san.


    Eh!? No way!?


    For some reason, Sunou was surprised. She must have made a mistake somewhere.


    This is to obtain a geographical advantage, right!? Even I know that this is how you liberally trante it!


    No, just trante in normally.


    Because she was someone who became proficient in English due to apparently ying games from foreign countries, her knowledge has been skewed strangely, resulting in this oue. Shes turned out this way somehow or another, even though shes a half.


    Uuhthis is terrible.


    Make sure to also study from the text-book properly.


    Im taking it off.


    As she was wearing a one piece, she would very quickly be naked once she removed her clothing. As expected, she couldnt very well remove her panties and allow me to do whatever I pleased with them.


    uugh.


    Sunous cheeks blushed, using both hands to hide her chest as though to protect her body from me. She red at me threateningly.


    As though catching her off guard, I grabbed her sides.


    Hyahh!?


    Come on, dont resist so much.


    Starting from her sides, the part of her body that I groped gradually began to rise. From her corbone to her chest, and I even rubbed her sides below her armpit.


    Ahhhaaah


    Unusual for Sunou, her face was melting due to the pleasure. Since I had imnted a suggestion that gives her pleasure from the start, its be something like a erogenous zone massage.


    hahh! N-Nono moah


    Even though Sunou tries to resist, she raised both her hands and waits to be touched. Her body gave up its resistance so as to try to calm its throbbing.


    Before I noticed it, shes be quite lewd.


    Even though she intends to firmly resist in her head, its likely that her body has be ustomed to it. In doing so, rather than pain, she actually feels pleasure instead.


    But then theres no meaning to it anymore, huh.


    Fueh!?


    I picked up Sunou and made her sit on myp. Essentially, its fine so long as the I dont touch the parts of her body that arent covered by her panties.


    If I do this, then Sunou, who was held up in front of me, would have her bare body exposed to Kokoro and Mai. Every part of her that was hidden by the shadows of the desk were nowpletely visible.


    N-Noo!!


    WowzerSunou-chan looks really happy


    Perhaps due to the fact that she was horny, Mai was fixated on Sunou, who had be a bitch.


    Although it neednt be said, Kokoro watched Sunou and myself with an envious gaze.


    D-Dont look!!


    It cant be helped since you got the problem wrong.


    Noaah


    While expressing her displeasure, Sunou was conscious of the fact that her body was burning.


    Although the true reason for her arousal was due to the fact that the entire backside of body was in contact with me, an outsiders perspective would see that she appeared to be aroused from being seen.


    Come now. Even you were watching Mai earlier. Sunou was the one who got the most questions wrong today. Ill have to shame you properly.


    Such a thingis illogica-aaah!? Haaaahh!!


    Book and Sunou-chanyou really get along well, huh.


    T-Thats!?


    Come on, make sure that everyone can see you properly. This is shame. Firmly feel ashamed due to the fact that you failed.


    No, aah!!?


    Even though Mai, who was simrly nude, was also here, she probably feels that only she, herself, was being made a spectacle of.


    My feet brushed against Sunous thighs. Our arms rubbed against each others, and my fingertips teased her chest.


    Without sparing anything, Mai and Kokoros eyes were privy to everything that happened.


    Dont, dont look! N-Nooooooooooooooooooo!!!


    Sunou humiliatingly spread her legs, climaxing in her seated posture.


    All the muscles in her body convulsed as she entrusted all of her weight unto me, whom she should detest.


    Haahaaahh


    S-Sunou-chan, amazing!


    Forgetting to blink, Mai took in the entirety of this foolish spectacle. Her horny body was likely prioritised over her sexual interest.


    No, put me down


    How about getting off of me by yourself?


    You, demon


    Although she had just climaxed, Sunou red at me as though trying to say that she was still not satisfied.


    Content with such an expression, I let go of Sunou, discarding her onto the floor.


    With her trembling legs, Sunou somehow managed to raise her body.


    Say, Kokoro. Shouldnt we review the next subject soon?


    thats right, fufuh. In that case, I shall start my preparations.


    Somehow bing happy, Kokoro beamed at me. I didnt think that this n was something that Kokoro would enjoy, though.


    Hey, are you alright?


    Alrightyou ask? Even thoughIm no where near alright!


    Stepping on her copsed body with my foot, I called out to Sunou.


    Having a fire lit in her characteristically rebellious heart, Sunou stood up. Shes got good mental strength.


    Without being discouraged after having received such disgrace, she could only stand up.


    Sunou-chwan, Ill lend you my shoulder, mkay?


    T-Thank you very much


    Mai thoughtfully helped Sunou get up.


    Even though they couldnt hold a conversation up until now, shes now be able to express gratitude before I even noticed it. I guess this is thanks to the Suspension Bridge effect, huh.


    As expected, Maiing here really helped out.


    Huh? Book?


    But the next -lesson wont end so prettily.


    Ill have the losers be sex experimental subjects.

 Chapter 17: Houjou Kokoro Practical Sex Education-Arc

    Chapter 17: Houjou Kokoro Practical Sex Education-Arc


    In any case, I had Mai and Sunou take their seats. Mais torso was still nude, whilst Sunous appearance only had her panties.


    Since I was worried that they might catch a cold, I lent them a thin piece of cloth that was almost transparent.


    A-Are you saying I have to wear thisthis doesnt protect anything.


    That armour doesnt have any defense, after all.


    I guess its better than not having it. This is kind of like a veil.


    Rather than having them naked all the time, having them wear clothes that could be seen through was much more sexy.


    Sunou, who had be desperate after somehow trying to hide her body from me with such clothing, was soical that it was actually quite adorable.


    Mai looked to beposed, but as there was no discernable gaps in her guard, it felt as though she couldnt be seen. How superb.


    Kokoro bought something good. She was the only one who was wearing a suit just like usual, though.


    Then, next I shall have you take a Kanji test.


    Test?


    Yes, a Kanji test. Its not something thats particrly difficult. Its just testing Kanji that is used in daily life, after all.


    Kokoro distributed the test papers to us. Its going just as nned.


    Im not really good at Kanji, but its not like I cant do it if I study ordingly.


    as long as its readings only, then-


    However, since theres no way that Sunou would study this, it looks like she doesnt know it very well. Her face is paling.


    By the way, the person with the lowest score-


    As I thought, there was a catch!


    -they will be made into an experimental subject for the next study subject.


    Say, whats an experimental subject?


    Mai was a little interested in what such a thing entailed. Well, she probably doesnt feel like shes gonna lose. Shes at the top of the ss, after all.


    Kokoro brought her index finger to her lips and smiled.


    Since that is part of the punishment game, its a secret. All I can say is that its a study about health and physical education.


    Demon! You Demon! This is oppression!


    Now then, lets begin. The time is about 10 minutes.


    Kokoro wouldnt listen to Sunous words. Well, when one talks about being an experimental subject for health and physical education, its pretty easy to imagine what would happen.


    While Sunou wasining, our pens had already hit the paper.


    This isthis is just-


    Are you nning onpeting under the assumption that youll lose?


    Thats why Sunou was still Sunou.


    This time, lets have this punishment game hit her where it hurts.


    I wont show any mercy. Im nning on getting a perfect score here.


    Sunou was holding her head in her hands, her entire body buried in the test paper.


    Seemingly still in herfort zone, Mais mechanical pen smoothly danced across the page. Her fingers were so pretty as they were unstained by ink.


    Ok, its time. I will collect the papers.


    W-Wait a second!?


    Breaking out into a cold sweat, Sunous gaze flickered towards me.


    What?


    D-Dont look at me! Such lewd, demonic eyes. Youre trying to cheat, arent you!?


    Nah, its already over.


    Whilst maintaining her ceaseless vignce towards me, Sunou secretly handed Kokoro her answer sheet.


    Mai and I also handed over our test papers, allowing Kokoro to grade them.


    Phew, I am finished. Master.


    I see. Since the oues more or less decided already, I dont feel that hyped.


    The one who scored the lowest wasMaster.


    With my face pressed against my hand, I nonchntly turned towards Kokoro.


    Kokoro apologetically frowned as she showed me the answer sheet.


    The answer sheet that had my name written one it only had a few of the Kanji readings filled out, while the entry field for the Kanji themselves were nk.


    Strange. This was obviously strange.


    Firstly, my sheet that was had everything filled in couldnt possibly be this empty.


    Let me see that for a bit.


    Snatching the paper from Kokoro, I immediately discerned the truth.


    You


    W-What ever could be the matter? I swear to the Goddess of Integrity Undine that I have not done anything.


    Sunou waspletely averting her eyes from my gaze.


    This wasnt my answer sheet. This was Sunous.


    However, of all things, she chose to put down my name in the field where she was supposed to write her own.


    To think that she would try to talk her way out of such an obvious, quick-witted strategy.


    Kukuhhaha, hahahaha! Thats right! Certainly, thats right. Kokoro said that the one who scored the lowest would receive the punishment game. The one whose name is written on this test paper, which got the lowest score, is mine.


    Whats wrong with you, Book? Youre sounding really dangerous, you know.


    I was so happy that, even though Mai was here, I couldnt hold back myughter.


    Sunou was slightly frightened by my sudden change. She looked like a small animal.


    Despite her attempt being so clumsy, this small animalSunou was able to perform a trick that strayed from the rules.


    Up until now, she showed off her best moves during official matches. Therefore, she was weak to irregr urrences outside of said circumstances. Thus, things havee to this, as the signs of a budding seed could finally be seen.


    Kokoro, you knew about this, didnt you?


    Now then, I wonder?


    Kokoro smiled, behaving as though she were feigning ignorance.


    However, Master. A loss is a loss.


    Yeah, thats true. This is my loss.


    If I were to expose the contents of Sunous trickery here, then I could assure that she would lose due to foul y. However, I couldnt bring myself to simply end things just like that.


    Kokoroid down the futon which she had previously prepared.


    Master.


    Yeah.


    Now then, please alsoe closer, you two. We shall start the next lesson.


    UmKokoro-nee-san?


    Just as I said earlier, Master will be our experimental subject as we start our lesson on health and physical education.


    I lied down on the futon as Mai and Sunou sat down on both sides of me.


    Kokoro bended herself over my lower body as she sent me a heated gaze.


    Quest-i-on!! What are you going to do, Kokoro-san?


    A practical lesson on sex.


    Kokoro returned an immediate answer.


    Sunous face blushed so hard that it looked as though it would burst into mes. She probably already got the general picture, but its likely that Sunou was startled by the fact that such words came out of Kokoros mouth.


    W-Wha, Kokoro-nee-sa


    Firstly, it is necessary to properly check that the man is fully prepared


    Kokoro looked at me, teasingly holding the zipper of my trousers in her mouth before pulling it downwards. While stroking her hands around my waist, she began to remove it, as though she were breathing it in.


    My penis, which was continuously enduring due to the scene of Sunous exposure, soared into the air the very instant that my trunks were removed.


    My penis smacked against Kokoros cheeks, whose face was nearby.


    AahMasters dick has already be this energetic


    Mai and Sunou also stared fixedly at my member. Due to their previous experiences, their horny bodies instinctively understood both its role and potency.


    *gulp*firstly, in order to for things to go smoothly after entry, I will lubricate it with my saliva so that it will make it easier to put it insidenohm.


    Kokoro took the charge in dribbling her drool onto the penis that Mai and Sunou were looking at endearingly.


    She looks so happy.


    Yeshright now, Im so, very happy


    D-Dont, Kokoro-nee-sandont do that.


    Despite covering her face with both hands, it appeared that Sunou could not take her eyes off of this scene. Speaking of, this was her first time watching someone else having sex, huh.


    Kokoro opened her mouth wide, taking the spit-covered penis into her mouth.


    Kokoro-san had to open her mouth so muchI wonder if my mouth can also hold such a thing


    Hamunngh*slurp*. This should beabout enough.


    Whilst letting loose a feverish voice, Kokoro narrowed her eyes and gazed upon my penis.


    Preparations, from beginning to end, wereplete.


    Master, you must not move. This is my lesson. I will firmly teach you the splendor of sex.


    Sure, Ill leave it to you, professor. I cant bear it any longer.


    Kokoro removed her clothes. Straddling herself on top of me, she removed each button one by one, from top to bottom, as though to show it off to me. From her Y-shirt to her skirt, after removing all of the buttons, she opened up her Y-shirt and cast it away. Opening her legs, her skirt, which lost its support, fell onto my feet with a *plop*.


    No, not yet. Pleasebe patient. That way, you can enjoy it longer.


    K-Kokoro-nee-sanamazing.


    Kokoro brought her chest closer to me before removing her bra. Her breasts burst forth as they caressed my face.


    When removing your clothes, please decide on an order that would y with your partners feelings, as well as allow them to see every inch of your body


    Lastly, Kokoro stood up and removed the remaining article of her clothing, her panties, above my head.


    Her dripping love juice, as well as a smell unique to women, told me that she was anticipating the sex that we would soon have.


    Please watch closely, you two. Like this, you first get on all fours so that master is covered before softly taking his dick in your hands and inserting it inside of your pussyih!!


    Since Kokoro was so skilled, my penis was smoothly inserted into her vagina.


    Of course, this might also be due to the fact that shes grown ustomed to it, but on top of that, however, Kokoros body itself was a perfect fit for the size of my penis. There was a sense of integration that almost seemed as though Kokoros body changed exclusively for me.


    Nnghhaahafter doing that, aaahmove your hips up and down so that Masters dick can taste your pussy with its full leng-thh!!


    Kokoros vagina seemed to undte as it stimted my penis. Her movements clearly told me where and how she was being pleasured.


    However, it is only when its for her owners sake that she moves single-mindedly. As though to say that her enjoyment was insignificant, she possessed the mentality of servitude that did not take herself into ount.


    Please do not be concernedthis ismy happiness, after aaahh!! Please, Master, just make sure that you feel good!!


    U-Um, t-this is s-s-sex!?


    Looking at it from Mais perspective, its likely that there are a lot of things that shes seen for the first time. Her eyes were spinning even more than Sunou as she grew restless and excited.


    Bing the same as Sunou, Mai brought her face closer to the section where the penis and vagina was connected. Forgetting to even blink, her attention was glued to the sex that was taking ce.


    Yeessthis is, sex! Both of you, in order to be able to make Master feeel goodaaahh! You need to try harkyaah!!


    The sight of Kokoro, who was desperately trying to continue her exnation, was so funny that I inadvertently yed a prank on her.


    I clutched her chest with one hand and gripped it strongly, as though to crush it in my palm.


    FufuhMaster, Im so happyaaahh!! Butnot today


    Whilst releasing a moistened voice, she removed my hand from her chest and gently intertwined her fingers with mine.


    PleaseI beg of you, please hold my hand.


    Yeah, Ill do as the teacher says.


    I decided to grant Kokoros wishes. While panting in pleasure, her face covered in sweat looked slightly relieved.


    Both of youwatch me, clearly! Please watchboth my, and Masters-


    I supported Kokoro through both of my hands, which were connected to hers. I guess its fine to join together like this from time to time.


    Im so happyright now, Im so very happy! At the same timetogether-!!


    she looks really happy.


    Yeah, I dont really get it, but Im so jelly


    Aah, haah, ah, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!


    Kokoro personally raised arge cry as she climaxed. Her vagina mped down strongly, her insides undting as though it were squeezing and sucking up my dick.


    At the same time, I felt something swell up from my lower body as I ejacted.


    Haah, aah


    Whilst repeatedly convulsing and wheezing, Kokoro slowly copsed onto my body.


    Upon bringing her body closer so she lied on top of me, Kokoros body temperature was transmitted throughout my entire body. As herrge, soft breasts were crushed, I could feel her heartbeat.


    I am terribly sorry, but just for a little longertogether-


    Youre the teacher today, right? Im just a student being taught as an experimental subject.


    Yes, thats rightMaster, just like this, we must join our boiling bodies after sex. In doing so, your beloved persons warmth, and the sound of their heart, will be transmitted to you.


    Kokoro gathered power into both hands whose fingers were intertwined with mine. Shes showing through her actions that she doesnt want to let go of me yet.


    While we were having this exchange, Mai and Sunou had been watching the whole time from the sides. With their eyes wide open, the twos faces were so red that it wouldnt be strange if they had a nosebleed.


    However, even in such a condition, I could see that both of their legs were moving as though trying to scratch an itch.


    The lesson still isnt over yet.


    I must properly prepare some lessons for these two. Having them return while theyre still in heat is bad for their bodies.


    Masterfufufuh.


    But before that, I first have to think of a way to somehow move the grinning Kokoro, who was still on top of me, out of the way.

 Chapter 18: Minami Mai Sexual Intercourse Etiquette-Arc

    Chapter 18: Minami Mai Sexual Intercourse Etiquette-Arc


    I left Kokoro to sleep as she was. We have several spare futons, enough so that everyone here could stay over for the night. Id like to give my thanks towards the virtues of preparation.


    I guess itll be impossible for her to do anything for the time being.


    Kokoro, who had the role of the teacher, was sleeping soundly as semen dripped down from her groin. Its because she forced herself to go for a second time while calling it a follow-up test that things turned out like this.


    I bestowed punishment towards the ve who got carried away and began to seek her own pleasure.


    Forcefully removing her restraints of pleasure, she climaxed like a beast countless times until just a while ago.


    Awawawawa


    Its likely that Sunous embarrassment, fear, and curiosity grew due to the spectacle of such actions. While curling up her body, she sent her gaze towards me.


    Hey! Hey, hey!


    However, Mais curiosity was piqued even more. Poking my body countless times, she was trying to grab my attention.


    Were gonna keep studying, right? I mean, Kokoro-san is sleeping, though.


    Mais eyes seemed to be somewhat feverish and filled with expectation. My face broke out into a grin.


    Naturally, Ive already imnted a suggestion in her regarding what the lesson content is. She knew that she was not going to go through a punishment game.


    I softened the strain in my bottom lip as much as possible beforeughing.


    Yeah, thats right. We should study.


    N-Nostop, it.


    Sunou couldnt strongly deny it. Her horny body wont cool down unless I do something about it.


    The Demonstrap-


    So, so? What should we do? Anythings A-Okjust so you know.


    Lets see. As I thought, do you want to continue the previous lesson? Youve already prepared, and all.


    Yup! Yeah, yeah! I also think thats a good idea! Lets go, lets go!


    Although Ive made it so she recognises sexual activity as being no different from studying, having her act this eager made me feel ufortable.


    However, because Mai was leading into the topic it in quite the round about way, its likely that her perception of it being an embarrassing act hasnt changed. Although its only in the sense of performing a Folk Dance during P.E.


    Well then, is it fine if we choose something that I can also do?


    Lets do it!


    Then, it was Manners in Sexual Intercourse, right? The ones performed to ones superiors.


    Manners in Sexual Intercourse. Of course, its a term that I made up.


    I sat down next to Kokoro on the newlyid out futon, showing off my already naked penis to Mai.


    When asking your superior for sexual intercourse, what do you do first?


    Erm, Im pretty sure I have to spread my pussy so that my superior can see it while saying [Although this may be a worthless pussy, would it be possible for me to wrap it around sirs dick?], right?


    Just as the suggestions said, Mai lowered her hips before me and opened her legs. Then, whilst opening her vagina with her fingers, she spoke this while shyly averting her eyes.


    T-This is pretty embarrassing, huh.


    Yeah, from what I know, I think that what youre doing is correct. Since Im the superior, what should happen next, as far as I remember is: Its fine as long as Mai does it yourself.


    R-Right. Next, if Ive obtained permission, then I need to say [Then, first, I shall clean up sirs smegma], was it? But should I not say that towards people who arent dirty?


    No, thats basically fine. Besides, currently, Ive just done it with Kokoro so its quite muddy.


    Right? Hang on a sec. As ording to the manners, I need to lick up the gunk.


    Mai opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. First she licked the underside of the head so as to suck it up as the love juices and semen that remained on my penis were picked up by her tongue.


    Nnckhits rude if I dont swallow it down properly, right? Suckinges after Ivepletely licked up everything


    Mai carefully performed the manners that were suggested to her. Since she appeared to be an honour student in terms of her studies, her tasks were performed precisely.


    Her tongue crawled, almost as though she was licking up some ice cream. Just as instructed, she did so in a way that allowed me to properly see her figure.


    *slurp*


    Kissing and slurping at the tip of my penis, Mai cleaned up the remaining semen.


    This ends the clean up!


    Next up is sex. You need to properly do the work that makes your own body wet for your partner.


    Kay, kay! Um, [Please look at my dirty ce. I will now perform the preparations so that I can receive you.]


    Saying this, Mai once again opened both her legs and began to masturbate. Although she was already wet, it couldnt be helped since this was the proper manners.


    Nnghkuuhhey, Book. Its embarrassing, so dont look.


    Since this is a practical exercise, theres no point if youre not seen properly, right?


    Thats, well youre right, butits embarrassing.


    While saying that she was embarrassed, Mais finger did not stop. It seems as though she couldnt control her burning caused by her horniness.


    Mais cheeks blushed as she zoned out in agony. While rubbing her clitoris with her index finger, she used her other fingers to stroke her pubic mound.


    While gazing at this scene, I suddenly brought my face close to her vagina.


    Wha, Book!


    There are times when the superior will provide support. In those times, youll just have to ept it.


    I-I understahyah!?


    Mai was unable to climax by herself. Thats why theres a need for me to lick her with my tongue.


    Aaah!! Kyahaah.


    On top of being so horny, she was fiddling with herself like crazy. Although I only licked her once, she lightly squirted.


    -ahah.


    Alright, youre ready, huh.


    Holding Mais legs that were still spread open, I hunched over her.


    Mai, who was still stunned after her climax, began to panic.


    W-Wait, Book. I just came, so..igih!!


    Well, you wont know exactly when your superior will put it in you, right?


    Mai gritted her teeth as she tried to suppress the pleasure that surged throughout her body like lightning. To the current Mai, she probably thought that the foreign matter which fell into her vagina was something like a stun gun.


    In that instant, I mercilessly started to piston.


    Ighkyaaaaaaaaaahh! Aah, ah!


    Youre doing well. Ah, right. You need to properly behave as though the sex with your superior feels good.


    W-Wait, thats not-aaaaaaaahhh!!


    Because she was able to do so well, I granted her pleasure as a reward, but I might have gone overboard.


    Well, originally, if I was working under the pretense of the superior, then only giving just the right amount of pleasure wouldnt make it much of a lesson, but-oh well.


    Igh, gikkyah!!


    Mais vagina tried to stop my peniss movement, but she became desperate as it started to bite into me. However, by doing such a thing, it only made the tightness of her snatch even stronger.


    As though to tear away this resistance, I violently moved my hips back and forth as though to rub it.


    Im cumming.


    Ehh!? Wai-aggaaah!! Aaaaahhh!! Kyaaaaaahgeh.


    With a stop, Mais face was thrown backwards as she copsed. Its likely that she fainted.


    Meanwhile, my penis began to ejacte, making a *splurt* *splurt* sound as it began to fill up the insides of her womb.


    With a *twitch*, Mais body convulsed with every wave of ejaction.


    Fainting in the midst of sex is a vition of manners.


    I raised only the lower half of Maisnguid, powerless body.


    Grabbing and lifting up both of her ankles, I ced her head below, positioning her body so that it looked as though she were midway through a forward somersault.


    Now, it seems like youre still ready. I dont need any cleaning.


    Then, I once again inserted my penis from above, as though I were trying to stab into her.


    Igih!?


    In the face of this shock, Mai woke up.


    So you woke up, huh.


    Agh, aaahh!!


    Since you fainted, I had us take this position in order to uphold the manners of making sure that the semen does not spill out.


    Since Mai continued her screaming, I had no idea if my voice was reaching her. Its likely that the semen umted inside of her womb shook every time her body swayed.


    While not caring on this side, I shook her entire body. Since I was firmly holding her ankles, her posture wont copse.


    One more batch ising. Make sure none of it spills.


    Gaaah, aaahhh!! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!


    I also poured my second ejaction inside of Mais vagina, as though to plug it up. Even though her body is turned upside down, the semen overflowed slightly, trickling down until Mais naked navel.


    Aaaahh


    Even after the act was over, I didnt let go of my hands as I shook the semen that was umting inside her. Watching Mai disy a faint reaction to this was interesting.


    And then, I finally let my hands go as I let Mai lie down.


    From Mais copsed body, semen began to spill out.


    Gently tramping on her with my foot, I helped the semen burst out.


    Aah


    Mai, this is a lesson on manners. What do you say after this?


    t-to be abwe to haf shecks whif you, isch wazz ah gweat honour.


    Even though her body was exhausted, Mai firmly continued to follow the lesson on manners.


    While my faced distorted in the face of those words, I had her perform the finishing touches.


    Clean it. Since I properly let you do it, this is only natural.


    Bookso cocky


    Thats wrong, isnt it?


    tha dick dat moofed fo my shakepwease allow me to clean it.


    I pressed my penis against Mai, who had copsed and still couldnt move.


    While remaining unable to move her body, Mai used her tongue and mouth to clean my penis. Seemingly unable to muster up the strength, she didnt swallow as the liquids began to amass inside of her mouth.


    nnnkkh.


    Closing her eyes, Mai desperately tried to swallow my semen. Although her trembling mouth was closed, her drool was spilling out.


    Its hard to swallow


    Well, thats cause its semen.


    *lick*


    Just like that, while having Mai clean my penis, I surveyed the interior of the room.


    Hihh!


    There she was.


    Sunou was by herself, next to Kokoro as she saw me. When our eyes met, she raised a small shriek.


    Now then.


    What am I going to do to Sunou from here on?


    As expected, what I need to do must be thorough.


    She has bared her fangs against me. She cheated.


    However, with such poor technique, theres no way that shed get away without any me.


    Both Mai and Kokoro were limp as they remained copsed on the futon. The only ones left were Sunou and myself.


    If one were to look at it from Sunous perspective, this was the very picture of hell.


    Naturally, Ill have to give Sunou some sort of punishment game.

 Chapter 19: Touhou Sunou Rape Acceptance Request-Arc

    Chapter 19: Touhou Sunou Rape eptance Request-Arc


    The instant Sunou matched eyes with me, she roused her body in an attempt to escape.


    Its pointless. [The Rule is Easy].


    I immediately stated the suggested key word.


    Sunous resistance was fruitlessly made powerless as her eyes zed over on the spot.


    Now, Sunou. From now on, you will be tied up. Right now, Sunou is being tied up by invisible chains.


    tied up.


    Upon imnting this suggestion unto Sunou, both of her hands were suspended in the air, as though they were tied up by chains.


    And I have restrained you in the position which you believe is the most embarrassing. There now, the chains shape transforms as you steadily change into an embarrassing position.


    embarrassingposition.


    While blushing slightly, Sunou brought both of her hands, which were hanging up in the air, and folded them behind her back as though to show off her sides. She spread both of her feet wide so that I could clearly see her crotch, causing me toy my eyes upon her damp underwear.


    Those chains cannot be removed until you have sex with me.


    Sex willremove.


    Now then, your consciousness will gradually move upwards and you will awaken. Lets walk up 10 steps of stairsone step.


    Anyway, this should be all that I need to do.


    10 steps, ok!


    huh? Ahaaahh!! Whats this!?


    Having regained consciousness, Sunou checked her current appearance. Despite shaking her body from side to side, she was unable to break her current pose.


    Let go of me! For what reason is-


    You cheated, didnt you?


    Hehh!?


    She raised an easy-to-understand squeal. She immediately came to a realisation.


    Shes even useless in this area. Shecks sophistication as her feelings of guilt came to the fore.


    The cheat was forging my name. Well, I knew it from the beginning, though.


    Then why bring it up now?


    At first, I wanted to give you my praise. Its fine if you cheat. However, it will be the end if its discovered. Cheaters wont cheat if they know theyll be discovered. If they arent discovered, then they should conduct themselves appropriately.


    Approaching Sunous body, I stroked her chin with my fingertips.


    Sunou couldnt resist as all she could do was turn her face away in displeasure.


    But, well, I thought that I should praise you. Thats why Ill end it without having you suffer so much-


    Youre going to do it either way, arent you, you demon! You dont intend to study seriously at all!


    Naturally. Dont tell me you only realised it now?


    Although slight, Sunou has gained a little bit of resistance, huh. Having been vited countless times, she probably became ustomed to it.


    Thinking this, I changed my mind.


    As I thought, I should discipline you, huhKokoro.


    What!?


    Thats no good, Sunou-chan. You need to properly make preparations to be ravaged by Master.


    Kokoro-nee-san!?


    Having awakened and risen to her feet, Kokoro began to stroke Sunous restrained body.


    Sunous body reacted with a *twitch* from just this, but she naturally wasnt able to climax.


    Ahaah


    The frustrating pleasure ran around Sunous body. As long as I dont touch her, her libido which could not be released would umte up until the utmost limits.


    HehehSunou-chaaan.


    Waking up, Mai also began to fiddle with Sunous body.


    Mai-san, why!?


    This is a study sessionI need to help out.


    This is a study on endurance, as well as how to avoid a crisis situation. It can also be said that its a lesson on how to cope with rape.


    Whats with thathyah!?


    Then, lets do itkay?


    No, Mai-san, thats-aaahh!


    Mai forcibly pushed her finger through Sunous butt hole.


    Kokoro carefully and steadily gathered pleasure into Sunous vagina, stripping away Sunous reason.


    Ah, demon! If you want to do it, then you should just do it! I already give up, so!


    I refuse.


    Theres no way that Id find it fun if she said such a thing as though she were making apromise.


    From the bookshelf in the room, I took out an appropriate book and started reading it. It seems like this is going to take a while.


    From my point of view, that remark was a clump of pride. I think that Sunous way of living where she keeps true to herself is really wonderful.


    But, sometimes, theres a need to deceive people on the surface. Theres no future growth for people who maintain unnecessary obstinacies and let opportunities escape.


    Im trying to teach her how she, [alone], can survive in a world where one can only live by themselvesin a world with true human rtionships, of which has no rules.


    W-What are you doing!? If you want to ravage me, then-hyaahh!!


    Hey, hey! Whats happening here? Somehow, its really squishy.


    S-stop, Mai-saaaaaahnn!! S-Stop!


    Despite Sunou protesting with watery eyes, Mai showed no sign of stopping.


    Even though its this small, to think that it was able to swallow Masters member whole..no, it probably hurt, so Ill have to widen it.


    Ah, hyaaahh!


    Kokoro was also merciless. Her fingertips, which were more skillful than mine, further loosened Sunous sopping wet vagina.


    Each time Sunou tried to bend her body backwards in climax, she returned to her original position as though she had held down a sneeze.


    W-Why cant Icum!? Why is it stopping!?


    Squirming her body, Sunou struggled desperately to attain pleasure on her own.


    I found the appearance of Sunou, shedding tears because she was unable to gain pleasure, irresistible.


    There, isnt it painful, Sunou-chan? You need to properly tell Master.


    I need to tellwait, stop! Aaaahah, dont stop! Ill go crazy!!


    With that attitude, Master will go home, you know. Children who dont properly beg for it will-


    No, dont go home!!


    Kokoros gaze turned towards me. Its likely because she began to feel pity for Sunou.


    Shaking my head as though saying that it still wasnt good enough, I stood up.


    Sunou.


    Ah, eh, demon


    Im gonna fondle you.


    Extending my index finger, I ced my fingertip against Sunous throat.


    From there, I moved my finger straight down, tracing straight in the centre as though to caress her. From her throat to her chest, from her chest to her navel, and then down to her abdomen.


    !!!! Kah, -ah!


    With a *twitch*, Sunou broke out into convulsions in response to such light stimulus. She opened her mouth wide, extended her tongue as saliva dripped out.


    Just like that, I slowly advanced, stopping at a spot where I almost, but didnt touch her clitoris.


    hhaahh!! Haahhhaahh


    Having thrust her hands forward and her body arched backwards, Sunou lifted only her neck as she stared at my finger.


    She directed her feverish gaze towards that finger, as if saying that this was a first ss dish.


    Are you fine with this?


    I shamelessly spat out.


    Sunou understood. This finger wasnt enough. What she really wanted wasnt something like this.


    At that point, I finally sent a gaze towards Kokoro.


    Finally making a relieved expression in response to this, she whispered into Sunous ear, whose consciousness was vague.


    I wonder what shes saying to Sunou? However, its likely that her head cant do anything except try to execute its contents.


    I-I cant bear it anymore. Please plug up my small, lewd pussy.


    Is that it?


    I-Ill do my best to take it all in! So that youll be satisfied with my small pussyso that cock-sama will be satisfied! Ill do my best so that your seed wille out, sooo!!


    Sunous cry that bordered along desperation, along with her demeaning line, reached my ears.


    Its likely that the pride inside of her has already copsed.


    Well, you get a passing grade.


    I closed the book I held with one hand and ced it on the floor, taking out my penis without any preface as I inserted it into Sunou.


    Agggh, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!! Itchs heaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!


    The moment it entered, Sunous suggestion was lifted as her body became free.


    With her body, which regained its freedom, Sunou moved both of her legs and crossed them around my waist. She desperately clung to me so as to ensure that we wouldnt separate.


    Just as she dered earlier, it means that shes trying her best to eat it all up.


    Aaahh, haaaaaaahh!!


    Its likely that Sunou headed towards climax at the moment of insertion. The dam which held back the stimulus was destroyed, swallowing up everything.


    Trying to piston, I forcefully drew back my waist. In doing so, Sunou ced strength in both legs, drawing me closer so as to not let me escape.


    As a result, the piston which had more power than usual spread out the insides of Sunous vagina.


    Agah, aaahnn!! Nnnngghh!!


    I covered Sunous mouth, which was hanging open like an idiot, with my own. I yfully drove my tongue into her throat, pouring my spit into it.


    In the face of this moisture, Sunou discharged more tears and filth.


    Nnnnngh! Nng buhggghh!!


    It would seem that Sunou was able to obtain pleasure from the stimulus that came from her mouth. In the face of the billows that came from both above and below, her eyes were no longer able to maintain their focus.


    She almost doesnt have her consciousness anymore. Even though she wasnt able to muster strength in her entire body, only her legs, which had caught me, and the insides of her mouth were moving mechanically.


    Shes simply be a doll who moves her body for pleasure.


    It guess its fine to not hold back my ejaction soon.


    Thanks to Sunous all-out movements, my lower half became hot even quicker than usual.


    Nnbbgh!!


    I strongly chewed and restrained Sunous wild tongue, licking it all over with my own.


    With a force that wouldpletely break the insides of her vagina, I shoved my penis deep inside of her.


    While feeling that the blood throughout my body gathered into my crotch, I ejacted as though it exploded.


    Ngh, nnbbuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuggghhh!! Puhagghh!!


    With a throb, the semen that didnt fit inside of Sunous vagina spilled out.


    After I released her mouth, Sunou jerked her head backwards before fainting.


    I guess its done.


    No, not yet, Master.


    Upon removing my hands from Sunou, Kokoro supported her before letting Sunou sleep on the bed.


    After that, Kokoro further held the fainted Sunous chin firmly, opening her mouth.


    Please allow her to properly clean it. Ill hold her down so that her teeth doesnt touch.


    I guess thats true.


    Because of her imnted suggestions, Sunou wont suddenly bite me, but theres still a chance since shes out cold.


    Borrowing Kokoros support, I crammed my penis into Sunous mouth.


    Bbuggh*lick*.


    Rather than biting, the unconscious Sunou went so far as to perform the act of licking my penis.


    After viting the insides of Sunous mouth so as to squeeze out the remains, I wiped the sides of my penis against her face.


    There is still some left over, isnt there? As expected, Sunou-chan still has a long way to go.


    Ah, Ill also do it!


    Kokoro and Mai both came together, seeminglypeting as they ran their tongues all over the penis which Sunou couldnt clean.


    Kokoro aside, Mai also seems to be seeking my penis inside of her subconscious. She might not mind it even if we were to do more stimting things after this.


    Nngh~ Somehow, its really delish!


    Come now, Mai-san. We need to lick it properly.


    Im licking it! Besides, Kokoro-san, this is my territory!


    While pushing and shoving, the two pressed their tongues against my penis.


    Because of this, I gradually became erect again as the withered penis towered over them.


    Uh oh.


    Fufuh, it would seem that there is a follow-up lesson


    Whilst giving off a feverish look, the duo delightfully stroked my penis. Even after having done it that much, there still hadnt had enough, huh.


    But since this will also burden Master, this might be thest one.


    Yup, yup. As expected, this is for study purposes after all. Thats why Ill-


    No, I, who can properly perform the correct method, will go.


    Eeh~


    nngh, demon.


    Whilst looking at the clock on the wall, I scratched my head.


    Well, I still have the strength, and theres still time. In that case, I guess its fine if I apany them up until the end.


    The both of you know what needs to be said if were going to do it, right? For study purposes, Ill fuck whoever makes me want to do it more.


    Yes! Ill do it as long as its Master!


    I also wont lose!


    Even with that much burden, I endured it. Besides, it might be fine for these two to do their best until theyve reached the utmost limits of pleasure.


    My heart danced in the face of the experimentcorrection, lesson that would happen from now as a distorted smile once again emerged from my mouth.

 Chapter 20: Minami Mai Sex Skills Training-Arc

    Chapter 20: Minami Mai Sex Skills Training-Arc


    In the living room of the apartment that had be my hideout, I held a piece of paper in my hand.


    Superb.


    Faced with the fact that the expected result was achieved, I felt anxiety as well as joy.


    As though this was her own sess, Kokoro was also pleased.


    Yes, Masters Hypnotic Test has properly demonstrated its effects.


    Kokoro, Im honestly thankful. Thanks.


    AahMaster.


    Since Kokoro looked at me with amorous eyes, I appropriately patted her head.


    But this Hypnotic Test is way too cheap


    Um, for the time being, when exining it to the School Principal, Ive remarked that this is a [Thought Harmonisation and Deep Psychology Standardised Test].


    I guess the name doesnt really matter.


    Naturally, there isnt any sort of twist with this test.


    Its my hand-made test that hypnotises people.


    This form has questions and a simple yes-no answer column written next to it.


    The total number of question is 420. The answer method is also special as it requires someone to answer one question every 5 seconds. An rm has been set to go off every 5 seconds in order for one to answer reflexively without thinking it over.


    One would be notified in advance, and instructed that they should do the best they can to respond to each question within a period of 5 seconds. Its likely that there are those who would answerzily, or end up answeringte in spite of this warning. In which case, they would definitely be made to move onto the next question after the rm rings. The number of questions was lengthened assuming that these types of people would also take the test.


    In the first ce, humans would begin to concentrate and solve the problems after passing around question 100.


    The monotonous work, coupled with the cloudiness of thought thates from answering these questions, is the core of this hypnosis.


    Master, what does the problem at question 300 mean?


    Since theres no need to hypnotise Kokoro with this, I disclosed the contents of the test so that she could help out.


    As I mentioned before, although theres meaning to the questions, the meaning can only be seen when taken as a whole.


    Question 1: Do you have a person you like? Yes, No.


    Question 2: Do you have a lot of friends? Yes, No.


    In any case, the first questions are so easy that anyone can answer them. And then,


    Question 70: Have you ever been called out to by a doll? Yes, No.


    Steadily, strange questions well begin to get mixed in. asionally, I will ce one of my original suggestions that I created within them.


    From after around the 200 mark, there arent any actual questions.


    Question 280: The chain of characters EIIIIINO symbolises the proof K? Yes, No.


    Afterwards, theyde to recognise the Yes-No pattern.


    Its only because Kokoro wasnt answering in 5 seconds, and that she was randomly scattering through the pages that she didnt understand.


    In any case, this test that I had been researching was seeded. As long as the tests are prepared, then it bes possible to not only imnt hypnotic suggestions without me, but on multiple people as well. While its not good to extend my hand too far, if it means simply living in quiet, then its the same as being dead.


    If I were to hypnotise several people, then the imperceptible risks of doing so would increase ordingly.


    No matter how borate I perform the deed, such a situation would be unavoidable.


    However, humans truly are foolish creatures. I really wanted to try out my skills somewhere that I just couldnt help myself.


    As though enveloping my foolishness, Kokoro smiled and held both of my hands.


    Yes, please remember that I am here for that purpose.


    Im counting on you. If we use this, then it might be possible to hypnotise everyone in the school with Hypnotic Test.


    Hypnotic Test


    Im defining it as such because this Hypnotic Test is different from the hypnosis that Ive used up until now. Because, rather than the worlds thate from my mouth, the suggestions will be imnted through thest rms ring.


    After all of the questions in the test are finished, it would end with a final, special rm sound.


    It was aplex tone that I created first-hand, and it would be possible to have the examinee fall into a hypnotic state upon hearing this tone, just like how Kokoro and the others do upon being told their Keywords.


    Although the contents are the same, the method of entering that state is different. For Kokoro and the others, you wont fall unless its me who says the words, but for those under the Hypnotic Test, theres no need for me to sound the rm.


    Which means that even I can do it.


    If Kokoro pushes the button, this handmade rm would ring.


    Of course, since the original tone was created with a special sound generator, this cant be mimicked by natural tones or voices. However, you never know when and what could happen. If someone were to coincidentally create this tone and had someone from this school hear it, then that, in itself, would be the end. Ill share the schools hypnosis with such a lucky man.


    This school still has an abundance of beautiful men and women. Although such a feat would truly be impossible so long as their luck wasnt greater than whats required to win the lottery.


    Naturally, Ill ce a lock on our lynch pinthe School Principal. Just so that if someone asks the students and find out that the School Principal was the one who started this test, they wont be able to trace it back to us.


    Yes, I have also confirmed this n. With that, I do not believe that there will be any defects in this n.


    After that, the used tests will definitely be shredded. Printing the copies will also only be done with old PCs so that it doesnt reach thiswork.


    I spoke aloud everything that I was thinking, having Kokoro check them for me.


    Despite only being two people, this coboration was incredibly beneficial.


    Kokoro was probably also thinking as such, though in a different context.


    NowKokoro, shouldnt you be leaving soon?


    Eh, ah.yesis, that so?


    Kokoro obviously grew downhearted in response to my words. The probably couldnt be helped.


    However, I wont pamper her. Ever.


    Kokoro, this is impossible for you. Just obediently go out and drive or go shopping or whatever. If I finish early, then Ill call you via mobile.


    NoI will definitely not peek, so please allow me to stay here. I wont leave my room. I will also not eavesdrop.


    Well, if youre willing to do that muchoh, whatever.


    Since thats Kokoros will, lets respect it.


    Besides, not being watched is just my selfishness. If Kokoro is expressing her opinion, then Ill hear her out for a bit.


    Then, from here, I will perform an experiment that is rted to hypnosis. Kokoro will stay in your room. Ill contact you when its done.


    Yes! Please contact me if you need anything from me!


    A while after Kokoro had holed herself in her room, the inte rang.


    Her arrival was right on time. I turned on the camera to the outside.


    [Yello!]


    Mais figure was caught in the entrance, facing the camera while her face was right up close to it.


    The one who called her couldnt be anyone else but me.


    Hello.


    [Ah, Book is already here.


    Yeah. Kokoro seemed to have some business to attend to, though, so Im by myself.


    [Well, whatev. Open up!]


    Shes as hyper as usual. Even though she was only greeting one person, she moved with a pop as her side tail swayed adorably.


    After she entered theplex and reached the apartments entrance, I unlocked the door.


    Wee to my abode, though I guess thats not quite urate.


    Thats right! Isnt this room Kokoros? Scusie!


    Seemingly having bepletely familiar with visiting here, Mai headed towards the living room with light footsteps.


    So, were going to that room, right?


    Yeah.


    Without hesitation, Mai opened the door to my room. After all, in her head, its just a room which has nothing that she should particrly care about.


    The both of us got on the prepared bed.


    Well, although it may be early, should we start?


    Sure, its massage training, right? Im lyin down~


    Just like that, Mai lied her body down on top of my bed.


    Of course, the massage thing was a lie.


    However, this time, obtaining pleasure was secondary.


    Then, the [Massage will begin]. Ill start from the chest.


    OK, no objections here.


    After confirming that periodicmunication with Mai was working, I touched her chest.


    Grasping the bulges over her clothing, I started to massage them as though I were pushed it down with my fingers.


    That feels weird


    Is that so? Was it here?


    Yu~p, it tickles a bit.


    Unlike usual, Mai didnt pant in pleasure. Naturally.


    Only for now have I nulled the sensitivity elevation due to the hypnotic suggestions.


    In other words, I am touching her chest whilst she is in her original state.


    Ah, I think its starting to feel good.


    This ce, is it?


    Mmhm.


    I caught the faint sight of blood rushing to Mais cheeks. Rather than due to pleasure, its likely that the cause was her embarrassment.


    This experiment is something thats being performed for the sake of improving my skills. I was concerned that my techniques in sexual intercourse were being overly dependent on my hypnosisone could also call this my training.


    Originally, its because I have hypnosis that the necessity of doing this sort of thing was not needed.


    In a manner of speaking, however, I held a sense of respect towards Kokoros behaviour of being able to do anything for my sake. I began to feel as though I couldnt lose to Kokoro, who steadily increased her skills without hypnotic suggestions or anything of the sort just for my sake.


    Even if she didnt do such a thing, and could just have fun as she pleased, Kokoro wasnt satisfied with just thather ambition causing me to receive a deep impression. Certainly, I should increase my skills so that I can have even more fun.


    I guess it feels a little good?


    As I thought, its a bit hard to tell. Im removing your top.


    Ok.


    Mais appearance, lying on my bed with burning cheeks, was quite sensual, but it still isnt the time to do it yet.


    Raising her arms above her head whilst still lying down, Mai waited for me to undress her.


    Slowly, I undid the buttons on her Y-shirt one by one. From Mais torso, which was moving up and down ever so slightly, the colour of skin revealed it self.


    Im removing your bra, so put your hands behind your back.


    Yepsure thing.


    Upon removing her bra, the two bulges that were justrge enough to fit perfectly inside ones hands undted like waves as they swayed before my eyes.


    Nnghsomehow, its feels nice and cool.


    As I thought, the sensitivity is better when its direct.


    As I massaged her breasts from below as though to lift them up, Mai grew pleased. I dont know if she would end up like this if it was someone else doing it, though.


    Wah, I said its kinda ticklish, you know!


    But you seem to like it near the armpit, though?


    Hey, thats enough of the armpits.


    Although Mai wouldnt recognise this as something sexual due to the suggestions, she still has her embarrassment from being naked.


    However, having her point out things calmly is greatly appreciated.


    If I did this to Kokoro, it seems as though she would say that everything feels good.


    The reason I didnt use Kokoro for this special training is because I couldnt abandon the possibility that she would pamper me too much.


    Also, I didnt want her to know that Im conducting special training, nor watch it on a purely personal level.


    Mais drynesses in handy during times like this.


    Nngh, haahah. I think it feels quite good.


    I see, then lets move on.


    Mais expression began to grow enraptured. I guess its fine to think that the results are showing itself.


    Bringing my body backwards, I approached Mais skirt, cing both my fingers inside it and against both sides of her waist.


    Im gonna take it offok?


    Upon drawing both of my hands back in such a manner, Mai was so non-resistant that her underwear slipped down her thighs.


    With her legs still closed, Mai raised her leg, yet did not try to open them even after her panties had been removed.


    During that time, I whipped out my erect penis.


    Im gonna rub it.


    Prying open both of Mais legs, I ced my penis atop of her soft pubic mound.


    Like this, her vagina and my penis exterior rubbed against each other, testing out just how much pleasure we could obtain.


    Hyah, its kinda rough and, yeah, I think it feels good. How should I say it? Your dicks firmness is just right. Or maybe my pussy is just softhaaah


    cing the tip of my penis against her vagina, I shook it from side to side as though to widen her snatch. The soft entrance of her pussy began to spread left and right.


    Its really soft.


    Its kinda squishy-hyah!


    The sensation was akin to squishing marshmallows with my fingers. Well, since the tip of my penis was actually hitting against it, I am also required to exercise patience on this side.


    While letting loose a slightly feverish sigh, Mai wrapped her arms around my body.


    Hey, heyarent you gonna put it in?


    It was almost as though she was holding me down so that I couldnt escape.


    For the time being, this is a practice massage. The aim is to loosen up the entire body, so-


    You know, right now I want you to loosen up my pussy the most, but is that a no?


    How cheeky, even though youre just a practice subject.


    But its also important to listen to the femininity of ones partner. I guess theres no such thing as a perfect flow.


    Rather, even though Mai is under the impression that this is a massage, the atmosphere has basically headed towards just in sex.


    Its likely that her body instinctively sought pleasure, just like a beast. Under the pretext of a massage, one can see the influence of removing the barrier known as having sex.


    As expected, my hypnosis has a weak point somewhere. Researching this is also an essential task.


    Im putting it in.


    Aahhahnn!! Itsinsi-


    Although Mai wasnt going crazy beside herself as usual, seeing her trying to suppress the pleasure wasnt that bad either.


    First, as though to spread out her vagina, I pressed the protrusion of my penis against the entirety of her insides.


    Aah, there, thats good!!


    Around here, huh?


    Yeah, its hitting it properlyhaah, aaah, move it more.


    Having been told such by Mai, I started to piston. I used my body to remember the ces that she reported were good because of the suggestions.


    Aaah, this, I think these short, quick movements are good


    I need to put in some strength, huh


    Despite my body was trembling violently with a *shudder*, I continued my pistons anyway as though not to stop my movements. I didnt move as I pleased like usual. Apparently, its important to keep moving without pause.


    The sounds of, what seem to be snapping water, continued intermittently.


    Mais expression has be considerably softer as her body further adhered itself to me.


    Aaahh!! When you constantly move, it makes me happy


    Having almost piled myself onto Mai, there was a soft sensation caused by her chest being crushed against my abdomen. Her chest, with its nipples erect, moved up and down as though to stroke my stomach.


    Haamu*sma~ck*


    Mais lips began to suck on the area underneath my chin. Strongly, as though to leave behind a mark, she glued herself to my body and wouldnt let go.


    In the face of this strange feeling, my body quivered with a *tremble*.


    Right, lets do it from behind next.


    Fufuh! A-Ok! Here,e!


    Mai responded immediately towards my proposal. Letting fo of my body at once, she turned so that her back faced me.


    As though wishing to resume quickly, Mai swung her ass in the air as she waited for me.


    Im putting it in.


    Hyaahthis, haah, way might, be better!! Its reaching


    Because I was entering from behind, I was no longer being attacked by Mai. I can one-sidedly perform the massage.


    Utilising the know-how that I learned just earlier, I began to rub her chest with both of my open hands.


    Nngh, nngh uuuugh!! Haahnngh! Aaahh!!


    Like that, I raised my left hand and licked her side. For the first time, Mai raised a voice that bordered on a shriek.


    After that instant, it was as though a wall had copsed as Mai began to pant.


    Heah, haah. hyaaaaaahh!! W-Wait, its good, but waihtt!!


    Mais pleasure report forced by the suggestions, as well as her reason that tried to suppress the iing waves jumbled together.


    Without hesitating, I felt the limits of my endurance and ejacted.


    Wah, aaaaaaahn, aahh!!


    Although it wasnt to the same extent as usual, Mai headed towards climax as her entire body rxed.


    I felt a sense of aplishment due to the fact that my own abilities produced moderate results.


    Sorry, I couldnt hold back.


    Hold backwhy were you holding back, Book? Even though you stopped moving


    Uh, how should I say thisits that, this is a massage and all. Since you were feeling good, then you wouldnt want it to stopis what I mean.


    Strange.


    Perhaps because she was a little tired, Mai remained unmoving whilst still lying down. It was only her eyes that continued to trace my figure.


    Well, its fine since it felt good, I forgive yabut, you know, I wanted to be massaged just a bit longer.


    Whilst still in that position, Mai sent me a feverish nce at me. I wonder if she really mistook this as a massage?


    However, my penis wasnt going to calm down, and there were no objections towards what we had just done.


    There is still time.


    Understood, Ill give you another massage.


    Alright, yay!


    I guess Ill start again from the chest? Or perhaps, since its the second round, should we just go straight to the real thing?


    While I was worrying, it turned out that we actually continued the massage three more times after that.


    If I can keep this up, Ill be able to please Kokoro and the others even more than before.


    However, this time was a failure.


    At that time, I had gone slightly over my time. Additionally, because of the fact that there were quite a few marks left on the back of my neck, Kokoros mood afterwards turned exceedingly soura matter which I could do nothing about.


    Irregrities will always ur.

 Chapter 21: Seibu Rein Introduction-Arc

    Chapter 21: Seibu Rein Introduction-Arc


    Author Note:


    Intro-No-H


    Trantor Note:


    Welp, heres thest main heroine (as far as I know).


    I was unusually nervous.


    I wonder when I was like thisst? I was probably more nervous than when I performed the hypnotic induction on Kokoro. As for why, its because my parents served as sessful cases at that time.


    This time, this practice was apanied by danger.


    However, I did not have the choice to not do it.


    Kokoro, I will attempt to tackle a new hypnosis.


    In the usual apartment, I confided such to Kokoro.


    A new hypnosis, is it?


    Yeah, though the method is the same as usual. Where should I start exin it?


    While cing my hand against my chin, I exined everything in order.


    We created this Hypnotic Test and achieved sess. We did this for no other reason than to hypnotise the entire school. I want to know the limits of what I can do.


    Yes, I am aware of this. Masters requested schedule is nearlyplete.


    I would have each ss perform the test, one by one. This is because I want to follow up after the absentees, as well as confirm thepletion of my suggestions face-to-face.


    However, even doing this, upon hypnotising the entire school, it would simply be inevitable that I wont be able to manage it allpletely.


    It could be said that the hypnotism my grandfather prepared is nearly perfect. After all, its able to manipte ones body on ayer even deeper than instinctjust like how ones will cannot stop the movement of their heart. Yet, even so, I dont believe that theres absolutely nothing to worry about.


    I shouldnt neglect to be cautious of those of the same yearin other words, the people who I have high encounter rates with, but even so, the chances that a hole will be created in my plot is not zero.


    Im not a person who believes in the words that something cant possibly fail. Failure is an experience apanied with pain. Just like how one avoids injuries due to knowing the pain of being wounded, I actually think that its more important that one knows how to move after failure urs.


    So you mean to say that people who deny failure are unable to grow, correct?


    Exactly. Thats why, Im working under the premise that this hypnotic test will fail, and that theres a need for me to obtain a hypnosis that canpensate such a failure.


    On the off chance that this hypnotic test fails, how would those people who remain begin to move?


    In the event that the police was notified, I can deceive them so long as I manipte the entire student body. The most terrifying thing is if someone were to move secretly behind the scenes, and be able to reach up until my presence.


    When someones be hostile towards me, Ive devised a method in which to forcefully hypnotise people who hold such enmity. Ill be testing it in theing days.


    The time hase to test one of the originally theorised hypnotic abilities in actual practice.


    In a rare moment for me, during break time at school, I was not reading a book as I was lost in thought.


    In doing so, a certain girl approached me, ring whilst looking down at me.


    You need something?


    It seems that I was noticed because of my gaze. Her senses are sharp.


    Nope, its nothing. My bad.


    I see.


    Her name is Seibu Rein. Shes a ssmate at school.


    Although her ck hair, extending down to her shoulders with a half updo, was quite adorable, the features that peeked out from within were too orderly that one would even feel a chill down run down their spine. Misunderstanding that they were being red at upon meeting eyes with her, its very likely that a weak-spirited child would evaluate her as being a scary beauty.


    The fact that she was quite tall for a girl, her height being over 160 cm, was also one of the reasons for such an impression. However, upon closer observation, one could tell that she possessed a delicate physique.


    Rein lost interest in me as she ced one of her hands in her pocket.


    She wasnt particrly a delinquent or anything of the sort. Despite looking the part, the expression of a lone wolf would be more appropriate.


    Just like usual, Rein was hanging around the ssroom by herself. Although I say this, since shes a beauty, just by being her she is called out to by other girls so I dont feel that shes lonely.


    Just like usual.


    Well, I know that shes not the type to grow fidgety over giving a letter. Ive also heard rumours that shespletely rejected everything, even when given love letters or simply confessed to.


    Yet, it is because of this that shes the target.


    Today, I ced a letter in her desk and called her out. Theres a possibility that she wonte, but Ill deal with it when the timees.


    It was now time for Phys. Ed. In a rare turn of events, the boys and girls were doing it together.


    The item for today was outdoor track and field sports. Although there were various kinds of suitable equipment lined up, what I was paying attention to was the running high jump.


    Rein was the next in turn to jump.


    Rein-chaaaan!!


    Another girl raised a high-pitched voice. Even though the students were simply jumping in order, only she was different.


    After all, the female teacher raised the running high jump line even higher than usual.


    Alrigh! This should do it! Come on, Seibu! You can do it, right?


    Im fine having it the same height as everyone else, though.


    If its you, then you can do it. Try it!


    Despite making a troubled face, Rein immediately gave up and assumed her starting posture. While everyone was paying attention, she ran with her tension-less body before disying an exemry leap.


    Arching her body backwards, she glided through the air as the space around her seemed to give off the illusion of slowing down. Without touching the bar that was so high that not even a track and field club member would be able to ovee it, Rein slowlynded on top of the mat.


    In the next moment, the hushed, silent space was broken with high-spirited cheers.


    Really, Rein-chans amazing! Why dont you join in on club activities!?


    Not interested.


    So cool!


    Its likely that this wouldnt happen even if I was able to jump beyond that height. That result is only possible because of her appearance, that personality, and because she possesses that amount of physical ability.


    Boooook, whatcha lookin at?


    no, its just that shes together with everyone. I was thinking thats pretty amazing.


    I wonder if theyre all really together, though~?


    All of a sudden, Mai called out to me from behind. She sent me a curious nce whilst snickering.


    Its rare for her to call out to me, an ordinary ssmate. I looked around, but it seems that her usual friends werent particrly busy. Is this a punishment game?


    Although I didnt really say anything that interesting, Mai naturally squatted next to me. Since it was dangerous for us to be together too much, I was troubled.


    She was acting awfully familiar with me. If its not a punishment game, then did I activate some weird suggestion or something?


    So its those kinda girls for Book?


    Like I said, its not like that. But its strange, isnt it?


    What is?


    That body.


    I pointed at Reins figure in her sports uniform. Her thighs were healthy, and her thin arms also possessed a beautiful skin colour.


    Youre kinda pervy.


    Thats not what I meant. Its really slender, you know.


    Reins entire body was thing and delicate. As it appeared to be soft all over, her bodypletely didnt look like one that does sports.


    Despite this, she possessed ridiculous physical ability that would put sports club members to shame.


    Even with that high jump, she should be able to go even higher if she gets serious.


    Ya think so?


    Yeah, definitely.


    Hmmmm.


    Ive seen it once before.


    About a month or so ago, there was a dog that was stuck on the road. Since it was wearing a cor, and because its owner was panicking on the roadside, its likely that it jumped out during its walk. It was a tense situation where a car coulde by at anytime, and that one had no clue just where and when the car coulde flying out from.


    Panicking, I was going to push the button on the nearby traffic light, but there was someone who moved before I could.


    That person was Rein.


    Astonishingly, she jumped out onto the road, holding the trembling dog as she began to run. Without caring about the fact that a car was closing in on her from the front due to her bad timing, Rein bent her knees and leapt up like a spring.


    Even now, that moment was still burned into my mind.


    Almost as though she were a bird that grew wings, Rein jumped over the vehicle and avoided it.


    In that instant, she was just like a hero. My method might not have been able to save the dog.


    As though nothing had happened, Rein handed over the dogs leash to the owner, simply warning them to keep the dog close before walking away just like usual.


    dont you think thats weird?


    Hmmm~


    Mai was making a rather disinterested face. Even though I wasnt someone who she should be expecting an interesting story from to begin with.


    In any case, Reins physical ability has left the realm of humans. Ive also heard rumours where she one-handedly defeated arge man who was her opponent.


    I wonder how she can go so far with a body that has no muscle?


    I had one hypothesis.


    Its possible that, through sheer force of will, Rein was capable of perfectly controlling her body with her brain.


    If that was the case, if it was possible that one could improve their bodys physical ability through thoughts, then-. If she was a person that could use her thoughts to surpass the limits of her body, then-


    If I use hypnosis on her, I wonder how high she can spread her wings?


    After school, after a certain amount of time has passed after the end of the school day, it was around the time when the presence of students had disappeared.


    Kokoro, Im relying on you for the reports.


    Yes, please count on me.


    The ce was behind the school building, where the private houses couldnt be seen due to the wall. While it would be a suitable hangout if there were delinquents around, I havent heard any rumours about such things in this school so it should be fine. Luckily, the surveince of students was strict due to this being a private school ever since elementary so everyone got rtively good grades.


    Its because of this that, even without the likes of Sunou, this school is unique.


    May the fortunes of war be with you-I wonder if it would be appropriate to say this?


    It doesnt really matter.


    I had Kokoro monitor the surroundings. Its so that, even if the chance of theming is unlikely, outsiders wont butt in on our business.


    Hiding myself in the shade, I waited for Rein toe here.


    In the morning, I sent Rein a letter inviting her to this location. If she read it, then its likely that she thought it was a love letter or something.


    I intend to forcefully hypnotise her in this ce.


    Its almost time.


    Of course, theres the possibility that Rein simply ignored the letter and wont end uping. Theres also the possibility that she wonte alone as well.


    Im not expecting to seed in the beginning. However, Ive already made preparations to actually perform it.


    shes here.


    It seems that, just as ording to our scheme, Rein hase along. Since theres no report from Kokoro, that means that there werent any outsiders following her.


    Looking around restlessly, Rein searched the surroundings for the letters owner.


    I felt my heart beating faster than ever before. The tension was amazingly high.


    After all, I was risking my life this time. Even if the chance is really small, its still possible.


    However, if I cant do this, then my hypnotism wont grow.


    Taking the plunge, I jumped out.


    who? Youre-


    Rein was clearly suspicious of me, who had appeared from the shadows. Furrowing her brow, she red at me.


    As for why, my current appearance was the very picture of a suspicious person.


    My attire consisted of a ski mask over my head, and a ck, easy-to-move-in jersey that was not part of the uniform.


    As the finisher, I held in my hand a rod-shaped stun gun. A spare also hung on my waist.


    But thats fine. After all, the task this time was for me to hypnotise Rein whilst she was in the state where she recognised me as an enemy.


    I silently approached Rein, shaking the stick with only my wrist.


    Naturally, Rein dodged. Just as nned, I raised the stick-


    Fuuuuuuuhhh.


    I confirmed that Reins jab had finished grazing past my right cheek.


    Igh


    Shi-!?


    I hurriedly distanced myself. Back stepping more than necessary, I escaped the range of her fists. The second punch was avoided entirely without grazing me.


    The ski mask was cutpletely due to the light impact. This isnt a joke.


    That was a murderous jab that would put boxers to shame. As expected, Reins power isnt limited only to her jumping ability.


    However, that really saved me.


    While I was hardly able to perceive the first jab, I was able to avoid it. The reason for this is thanks to this stun gun stick.


    Humans, when faced with a fight would first glue their attention to the enemys weapon. This is because, whether it be a knife or a stun gun, the match would be decided in an instant if they take a single blow.


    In a strange twist, I had written a pattern on this stun gun stick that used optical illusions that were somewhat simr to hypnotic suggestions.


    Its through this that instinctively prompts the reasoning to not harm people in humans. If I were to give a logical exnation, even if one is able to hit their mark every single time, if theres a priceless work of art is to the targets right, their aim would deviate slightly to the left.


    It amplifies the hesitation that every person has.


    Was todays letter from you? What, did you need something?


    Rein talked to me. Naturally, I ignored her.


    It seems that shes surveying the surroundings. Behind her was a wall and there was no signs of people.


    Aaah! -now!


    Because Rein shouted loudly, I moved forward. There was a small possibility that she would scream. Thats why my act of taking distance was a mistake.


    Her line of sight turned towards the wall. This isnt a joke, but perhaps shed be able to jump over this 2-metre wall.


    Furthermore, when faced with this attacker as an opponent, shes actually quite calm.


    Regardless of whether or not she could escape, I immediately acted. I waved my baton once more.


    -tch!


    While evading, Rein tried to jab at me a couple of times. Even when she tried to slip through the gaps and escape, I stumbled forward and stopped her.


    I shook the baton with my wrist. While its the same thing with a knife, its best for people who hold weapons that dont require power to basically keep their upper arms at their sides and avoid big swings.


    Also, I didnt do anything else besides swinging my rod at Rein. Because of this, Reins consciousness gradually focused onto just the baton. Looking at this from the side, my movements were those of an amateur who could only rely on his weapon.


    You, whats your deal!?


    Rein began to grow irritated. Even though I had many openings and my movements were anything but agile, she wasnt able to fight back against me.


    From the looks of things, she was trying to restrain my left hand that could possibly pick up the spare baton. Although her attacks were grazing me at first, I was gradually able to avoid her cleanly.


    The suggestions are intensifying.


    It bes indispensable for grapplers to be able to take snap actions when fighting. In short, they need to abandon their hesitation of not harming people.


    I will squeeze out the reason that anyone has, so long as they are a person who can talk.


    Little by little, Rein stopped exchanging words.


    She was focused. Because of her reason, she was cautious of being attacked at anytime. And with her sessfully concentrating, she maintained her state of rigidness.


    At least, I think.


    I got her.


    Her movements have be monotonous, turning into a single repeated pattern. Initially, her movements were borately nned, but even these patterns disappeared as time passed. In doing so, the times where she will make movements that are the easiest for her to take unconsciously became moremon.


    Its likely that she has confidence in her physical strength. Its also probably that shes waiting for my movements to be dull.


    Unfortunately, however, just for this time, Im only using a moderate amount of stamina.


    And so, before Rein throws her inexhaustible stamina around, Ill have her fall into a hypnotic state.


    Her movements were monotonous, following a single pattern. And her focused eyes were directed towards the baton.


    In other words, I created a situation that was not particrly different from the usual hypnotic induction.


    Reins movements finally became dull.


    Naturally, without lowering my guard, I induced her deeper into a trance than usual.


    Stop.


    When I abruptly muttered this, Reins movements came to a halt.


    Her consciousness has sunk down into its depths.


    Rein powerlessly lowered both of her arms, standing still as she swayed to and fro with an unstable posture.


    It seeded!


    I was so excited that I couldnt stop grinning. Maintaining a two-to-three step distance from Rein, I ed both hands over my mouth. Yet, even so, my joy seemed to ooze out from above my mask.


    Fuhfuhhaha!


    Taking several deep breaths, I settled my nerves.


    Not yet. I havent determined it yet.


    Seibu, Rein.


    Lift up your skirt.


    How will Rein move? It couldnt be helped that I was concerned.


    Aftergging for a few seconds, Rein slowly ced her hands against her skirt and gradually raised it.


    In doing so, Reins hands continued to rise, stopping only when theces attached to her light blue underwear could be seen clearly.


    Because this schools skirts were pleated, one couldnt raise them that easily. Faced with the fact that I was viewing Reins underwear that was often not seen, although its stupid, I felt a sense of aplishment.


    However, I couldnt be at ease just yet.


    next, remove your panties.


    And then, lift up your skirt again.


    With this, she should show a bit of hesitation if this is an act.


    As ording to my words, despite the ce being behind the school building, Rein used calm movements as though she were in her room, raising each leg in turn as she passed her panties through them.


    And then, once again, she hiked up her skirt without any signs of ws.


    Reins pubic mound, exposed to the wind, was clearly visible.


    Yes!


    I guess its fine to think that this was aplete sess.


    I removed my ski mask in order to imnt the hypnotic suggestions.


    Do you know my name?


    I had her listen to my name, making sure that she was properly aware that I was the one who was imnting the suggestions into her. Otherwise, it will end up that these suggestions were ced on her by some random stranger.


    I instilled myself into her, making it so she would only respond to me.


    Right now, you are in a very calm world. Gradually, just by being there, you will be able to obtain a fulfilling sense of security. Its a deep, deep world that you are the most familiar with.


    From now on, please answer to what I ask of you with a yes or no. Also, please repeat the contents of what you remember afterwards.


    ye-s. I will answer.


    From there, I ced a hypnosis that couldnt be removed into an even deeper ce in Reins heart. In saying this, everything is almost 80%plete, though.


    In any case, with this, Ive be able to not only hypnotise someone upon meeting them for the first time, but also a target who holds clear enmity towards me. This is a big breakthrough.


    You will not be able to remember what happens in this world. If you dont keep this happy world a secret from everyone, even yourself, then this world will break. However, so long as, deep within your heart, you properly follow everything that you are told in this world, then you will once again be able toe back to this ce.


    Listening to Reins reply, I filled in the remaining holes in my suggestions while imprinting the basics into her.


    Even while she was replying, keeping her skirt hiked up while doing so was quite surreal.


    When I say [Defeat is Yours], you will open the path to this world. It is only when I am the one saying this that you will be able to make your way to this world.


    Yesonly when yousay that to me, I will enter this world.


    For the time being, Ive ced the minimum amount of insurance. As for the rest, I have no choice but to somehow work it out at another time.


    This time, just in case, I ced a suggestion that would make her avoid talking about me to other people.


    In order to perfect everything, I need to consult things over with Kokoro.


    Now then, please follow me from now on.


    YesI will, follow.


    As I started to walk, Rein followed behind me like a wandering spirit.


    For the time being, lets join up with Kokoro and move to a safe ce.


    My funes after that.

 Chapter 22: Seibu Rein Fake Reverse Rape-Arc

    Chapter 22: Seibu Rein Fake Reverse Rape-Arc


    I was able to bring Rein to the counselling room without arousing suspicion.


    While it was a little worrying with only myself and Rein together, since Kokoro was also with us, even though we stood out, we didnt arouse any suspicion.


    In the dead centre of the counselling room, Rein somehow stood upright while swaying unsteadily.


    Master?


    Kokoro softly called out to me in a voice that only I could hear. This is because its likely that Rein would also hear if ones voice was too loud. Even though its ok not to, she pays attention to the strangest of things.


    After leisurely sitting down on the sofa, I began to exin things to Kokoro.


    As ording to my policy, I can control Reins body for the most part. Even though Ive also manipted her memory and made her disregard inconvenient things, thats more or less the standard.


    Body control, is it?


    Naturally, thats just the main itemtheres more to it than that. However, Rein is the type of person who will be even more troublesome than ever before if she notices that part. Ill be relying on you to support that area.


    Y-Yes. Thank you very much.


    Well, its actually me who should be thanking Kokoro.


    I also want to take as much time as possible with handling Reins memory. In a different sense from Mai, I want to leave her emotions in their natural state.


    Well, Ive decided on the policy, but-


    I havent worked out how to do it yet.


    While I want to mess up Reins defenseless standing figure right this instant, I should still wait.


    Once I ced my hand against my chin, I decided to perform a proper investigation into Reins background.


    I might as well find something suitable for her character.


    Lets see, Rein, can you hear me?


    YesI can, hear you


    Please tell me about what you think is the most sinful act youvemittedabout, what you think, is the worst thing that you have done.


    Since Im doing this, why not try to start attacking her feelings of guilt.


    Pondering this, I spoke without thinking.


    Although it was also caused by the suggestions, Rein opened her mouth faster than I thought she would.


    Ithis waswhen I was six years old.


    In other words, it was an unforgettable memory inside her. I picked up something good.


    My motherit was half a year after, she gave birth to my little sistershe was so cute, so mother frolicked with her everydayshe yed with her, a lot


    Were you not jealous? You were quiteposed for your age, huh.


    At that age, Id thought that her feelings of bitterness would outweigh the cuteness.


    Well, shes got an aloof character after all, so I guess she was raised to grow in a good direction.


    That day, dad was sleeping, and mom was drying theundry outsideI was just about to head out to y. My little sister on the baby bed was really cute, that I wanted to touch her just a little bit before going outopening the beds fence, I touched hermy little sister alsoughed and grabbed my finger.


    Reins empty eyes began to quiver. Her entire body began to shake unsteadily.


    That day, I went to y at my friends house in a good moodbut, during thisI got a phone call


    A phone call?


    My little sisterdied.


    With that line, something cold ran down my spine.


    Reins voice grew so thin, so much so that it faltered.


    The causewas that she fell from the baby beddue to bad luckher neck bone


    It was because of the hypnotic suggestions. Due to calling out the memories from deep within her, she was currently experiencing her feelings from that time just as is.


    MaybeIII, forgot, to close the fence


    I unwillingly saw Reins tears. The emotions released from the girl who was always cool and unperturbed was very sincere, and extremely heavy.


    Thanks, thats enough.


    ye-s.


    I felt as though I had seen something I shouldnt have.


    Something awfully heavier than I expected came out, huh.


    Y-Yes. Its because an event that makes on feel guilt is usually engraved into the depths of that persons heart that we need to treat them carefully, even during counselling.


    Yeahthats right*phew*.


    Master?


    Kokoro looked at me with a quizzical expression. Although her visage was docile after hearing Reins story, its likely that she was also worried about me.


    However, on the contrary, I smiled widely after hearing this story.


    I ended up bing fully aware of how extensively awful my character was.


    How wonderful. If she has such feelings, then all I have to do is release her from those sentiments. I want to make use of thoserge memories which, even up until this day, are still inside her.


    Masterthats quite sphemous.


    Im saying that Im trying to get rid of her guilt. Wouldnt even her little sister wish for this rather than having Rein wallowing in regret ?


    That isif Master thinks so, then that might be true!


    Also convinced, Kokoro sent me a smile. Good, I talked her into it.


    As a reward, Ill pat her head. Kokoro blissfully rolled her body about.


    Now then, with that decided, we need to properly set the stage.


    Ive decided what Im gonna do. Now, all thats left is to choose the situation.


    I will ravage Rein in a ce that conforms even more to both my safety and my ideals.


    While her nk eyes continued to not see anything, Rein kept listening to what would happen from now own.


    The next time Rein woke up, she was inside an empty ssroom.


    ?


    Although she restlessly surveyed her surroundings with a dubious expression, she soon calmed down.


    This is because, due to the suggestions, she believes that she came to this room of her own ord.


    Today, Rein was called out to this ssroom, as ording to the letter that was inside of her desk. The other party hasnte yet, so she was waiting-or so was the setting.


    She has forgotten everything that happened behind the school building.


    ter.


    huh?


    Big sister.


    Inside of the ssroom that Rein, alone, was inside, a voice could be heard. Without knowing where the voices owner was, she shook her head to the sides once more.


    Although this was Kokoros voice, Rein could not perceive Kokoros figure that was inside of the ssroom.


    Who?


    Its me, I was killed by you


    Eh!


    Rein locked eyes with Kokoro, who was inside of the ssroom.


    However, the moment she saw that figure, Reins expression copsed as she became terrified.


    Rein, who was not stirred by an attacker wearing a ski-mask, was frightened.


    Meais that you, Mea!? You, why!?


    Its because Big Sister forgot about me, right?


    I didnt forget! I have not, for a moment, forgotten about Mea!


    Because of the hypnosis, Rein mistook Kokoro for her little sister. Naturally, its only while theyre in this ssroom, though.


    Really?


    Its true! I always wanted to apologise to Mea. That time, I was always anxious about whether I did it or not. I couldnt talk to mom or dad, and I ran-


    As I thought, you tried to forget about me.


    No, thats not it!


    Rein held her head and crouched down. Its likely that the mental damage she received was tremendous.


    Forgoing reason, her dead little sister was before her very eyes. And she clearly dered that Rein, herself, was the one who killed her.


    In a sense, the ambiguous facts was a sort of salvation for Rein, as well as a chain that couldnt be broken.


    I was hurt, you know.


    SorryIm so sorry


    Do you want me to forgive you?


    will you, forgive me?


    While shedding tears, Rein faced Kokoro as she sought out for help.


    Kokoro slowly approached Rein and touched her lower abdomen.


    In that instant, Reins body pulsated, as though it were about to burst open.


    Wha


    Then Ill be born again, so raise me properly, okay?


    What are you!?


    Holding her body, Rein crouched down on the spot.


    If you can make a child, then that child


    W-Wait!? Saying that so suddenly-!!


    Reins eyes widened as she stiffened on the spot. Its likely that her head couldnt keep up with the mysterious stimulusing from her body.


    Imstill a, high school


    I leave it to you.


    Thats why, until I be an adult


    Ignoring Reins plea, Kokoro left the ssroom.


    After Kokoro exchanged a nce with me, who was in the hallway, she waved her hand and kept watch on the corridor. With this, outsiders wont be able to enter this open ssroom.


    Kahaaahhhh.


    Without closing her opened mouth, Reins saliva dripped onto the floor. Blushing furiously, she desperately tried to suppress the throbbing inside her.


    Due to the hypnotic suggestions, her body was currently in heat. Literally, her brain wasmanding her to conceive a child.


    But then, since well be using contraception, she wont actually get pregnant, though.


    H-Hel-p-


    Rein also didnt know about this. Rather, it just wasnt possible for her to.


    Since I meticulously imnted the suggestions whilst she was still hypnotised, I may have lost a little bit of control. No, thats not it.


    Perhaps its possible that its her will that allows her to go beyond her physical abilities ended up supercharging the suggestions effect.


    Either way, its more dangerous than I expected.


    Although Kokoro also had the experience of being aroused up until her limit, that was because I knew that the stopper (myself) was present, and the goal was to make her beg anyway.


    I dont know how to end it for Rein. Please without end would harm the body.


    Itd be a problem if it was prolonged for too long and she turned insane.


    I guess Ill go soon.


    Holding my cheeks in my hands so that I wouldnt leak a smile, I entered the ssroom after the preparations wereplete.


    The door opened with a loud noise.


    huh, Seibu-san?


    Putting on a dubious expression, I pretended as though I had seen an unexpected individual in this ce.


    Noticing my entry due to the doors noise, Rein was unable to avert her gaze.


    Ah, ah


    A-Are you ok? Your face is kinda red-


    Looking worried, I approached Reins side.


    While I was slowly drawing nearer, Rein seemed to have noticed something. She became desperate as she tried to avert her gaze from me.


    D-Don


    Whats wro


    Ugh, aaaaaaaahhh!!


    Reins body wasnt able to bear it any longer, her body exploding as she pushed me down.


    The ssroom floor hurts a little.


    Wah, Seibu-san!? What are-


    SorryIm sorry!


    Holding down both of my hands, Rein brought her face close and kissed me.


    Haahnn mgh.


    Like a beast, she ced her tongue inside of my mouth as though she were craving for me, who had fallen to the ground.


    Rein closed her eyes as she desperately pushed me down. This hadpletely be what was known as Reverse Rape.


    Nn mgh!!


    Just like usual, Ive made it so that pleasure surges through her just by my touch due to the suggestions. Finding the sensitive ces on her horny body, I rubbed her flesh as though to make her go crazy.


    The feeling of her chest piling on top of me through her chest was like I was being pressed down on like a soft pillow.


    Although I dont know whether it was caused by the sense of release or her feelings of sadness, but tears flowed from Reins closed eyes.


    Seeing this appearance, my erection showed through my trousers.


    Haahhaah


    Because her body was glued to mine, its likely that Rein also noticed this. As well as, perhaps, what she wanted to do.


    Letting go of each others bodies once, Rein ced her hand onto my trousers.


    T-Thats not good, Sei-Rein!


    Im sorry!


    Although Rein was shaking due to impatience, even so, she desperately opened my zipper and took out my standing penis.


    My penis, which overenthusiastically leaped out, collided with Reins cheek.


    This isa mans-


    Due to the male scent that came from my penis, Reins reasoning copsed.


    She finally obtained what she was waiting for all this time. Even so, its likely that her frustrations had yet to end and, instead, just continued to grow.


    Rein grasped my penis firmly with her hand, as though not to let it go.


    Rolling up her skirt while not wearing panties, she ced my penis against her vagina just like that as she nned to put it inside her. It seems as though her hesitation no longer meant shit.


    Rein


    Just a little bit is fine, so!!


    Although Rein tried to insert my member inside her, it seems like it wasnt going well. Rather than her not being use to this sort of thing, its likely her first time.


    I used my left hand to lightly correct the positioning before piercing through her.


    !!haaahh!!


    The sense of conquest that came with prying open her narrow hole caused even more blood to surge towards my penis.


    It seems like shes barely fiddled around with it. Its quite tight


    Wha-!?


    Aaah, ggh!!!


    Rein single-mindedly moved her hips up and down, rubbing my penis and her pussy.


    That doesnt matter. Those movements fell within the range of my ns.


    R-Rein!?


    Aaaaaahhh!!


    However, Reins flesh itself moved unexpectedly.


    My skin grew goosebumps when faced with the sensationing from my penis, a sensation of which I had never imagined up until now.


    The insides of her vagina wriggled, as though it was an entirely different creature from Rein. Her folds, her insides had moved in a way that Ive never experienced until now. It minutely and strongly stimted my penis.


    Im being devoured.


    The phyiscal ability that Rein possesses isnt only something thats used for sports. Pursuing pleasure, her instinct to try and squeeze it out from a male caused her body to move in order to give even more pleasure to a man.


    So that I wouldnt lose, I mobilised all of the techniques that I cultivated up until now and pierced Reins vagina.


    Aaaaah, haaaahh!! Gah, aaahh!!


    Rein arched her body backwards, repeatedly climaxing for who-knows how many times. Its likely that she lost consciousness a few times as well.


    Even so, her body kept moving with barely any rest.


    Theres no way I could resist.


    Halfway through being squeezed out, I ejacted.


    Rein was also the same.


    Ughaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!! aah, ah-!!


    Without resisting this ejaction, Rein continued to just shout.


    Despite this, Reins vaginaher body still continued to move.


    Before I knew it, my penis became erect once again.


    Ahaaah


    Rein, Ill move again, ok.


    Since I have no intention to stop here, I wanted to restart just like this. Pushing down the powerless Rein, I started to piston as though I were pushing into her from above.


    St-op


    Even though Reins body continued to move, it would seem as though her consciousness was close to its limit.


    At, leastoutside-


    The moment we changed our position, Rein crossed both of her legs around me, capturing me so that I wouldnt escape.


    I wonder just how exactly am I meant to cum outside in this state?


    I repeatedly sought out Reins body, disregarding her pleas made with a soft voice.


    [It is the end of the school day. Will the remaining students please get ready to go home and promptly leave the school building.]


    By the time I took notice, the sun was already setting.


    With club activities finishing, the school broadcast that instructed students to return home flowed indiscriminately.


    Since Kokoros here, it shouldnt matter if we stay back, but staying here would be taking a chance.


    I looked at copsed Rein who still didnt move.


    Forcibly removing the buttons of her Y-shirt, her two, bra-less bulges swayed ording to her breathing.


    Both of her legs, that were still wide open, were still twitching even now as sperm overflowed between them with a *glug*.


    Rather than being disorderly, her dress seemed more like it had been torn apart.


    this is the worst.


    Rein was still conscious. I heard her murmur, powerlessly and vacantly.


    It was so suddenI was surprised. Rein-


    dont call me with such familiarity. Its not like that.


    Even though such a thing happened, she was able to return a proper answer.


    Normally, she would be so shocked about what she, herself, did that she wouldnt be able to open her mouth.


    Because, it would have been fine with just about anyone


    From Reins perspective, she merely ended up doing it with me who just so happened to appear.


    Its just that, due to the suggestions, she would end up feeling that being touched by other men is unpleasant, though.


    Fine with just anyoneRein, are you-


    Like I said, its not like that!


    Covering her eyes with her sleeve, shedding tears during that time.


    Acting panicked, I approached her.


    R-Rein?


    Dont call meby my nameuuuggh.


    Its likely that her shock came afterwards as it overflowed. Even though shes strong, she is still a girl.


    I began to think about what would be the most convenient thing to do here.


    Um, II dont, dislike this kind of thing.


    I was ignored. Well, I guess its no wonder.


    It might be best to just shut up and wait in this kind of situation.


    Although theres not much time left, that would still be for the best.


    go home.


    If I go home like this, I might be seen by one of the teachers. Theyre patrolling the hallways.


    Making up something somewhat usible, I remained in this ce.


    I wonder how long it was?


    The teachers on patrol werenting nearby, perhaps because Kokoro was doing her job well. In any case, a very long time passed before Rein finally got up.


    Sorry, because its our summer uniform, I dont have a jacket.


    Shut up.


    Since her Y-shirt couldnt be put on again, she was forcibly hiding her skin with both hands. The semen she thirsted for was not only still left on the base of her legs, but it also smelled.


    Seeing her appearance just after she had been vited made me a little aroused.


    Ill see you home.


    Its fine.


    Ill send you home.


    I said its fine!


    Since Rein went ahead, I also forcibly followed after her. This is probably the strength of being pushy.


    Whether or not she simply gave up, she no longer said anything after we exited the school building.


    I wont really tell anyone, you know.


    Of course you wont.


    After several short-lived conversations, we entered into the centre of the residential area. Since shes walking, its likely that she lives nearby.


    Say, how long are you gonna follow me?


    Leaving you alone with that appearance is dangerous, you know.


    Why are you so cocky? I dont need your help.


    I understood that Rein was unwilling to do that. Im not misunderstanding anything.


    In the face of these words, Rein stopped her feet at once.


    Perhaps, in Reins head, she recognised me as a guy who had gotten carried away after having sex once.


    Ill alter this perception and make me out into a convenient person.


    Why?


    I mean, you were crying after that, and it doesnt feel like you love me either. It was something akin to an outbreak, so I was wondering if you were sick or something.


    How stupid.


    Its fine if its stupid. But I knew that you were doing such a thing despite being unwilling, so I want to take responsibility.


    Saying this, I handed her a piece of paper that I had written my contact details on.


    If theres anything wrong, please contact me there.


    This is none of your concern-


    Isnt it obvious that this is my concern?


    I pressed Rein with serious eyes.


    After making a speechless face, Rein snatched the contact details from me.


    Perhaps she had be calm and started considering things from my position. In doing so, she should see me as just a guy who has been reversed raped.


    You can consult me about anything. Other than my involvement, Ill dly give you my advice.


    really, how stupid.


    Reins pace quickened, as though she were running away.


    I also followed after her, walking together until Rein arrived in front of her house.


    Im fine here, so go home.


    Yeah, I will.


    Rein closed the fence of her house with a loud *ng*. Its likely that this was her intent to reject me.


    I guess this ends today.


    But this is still the first step. Things arent over.


    From here on, I will carefully pile on the suggestions and obtain a distorted rtionship.


    Ill have her fly above her limits through the power of hypnosis.

 Chapter 23: Seibu Rein Sex Friends-Arc

    Chapter 23: Seibu Rein Sex Friends-Arc


    It was the day after I had sessfully performed the hypno-induction on Rein.


    Even though I had just arrived at school, I felt my head, which was still groggy, being smacked awake.


    Hey, do you have a sec?


    In the usual ssroom, without concern for the surrounding gazes, Rein called out to me.


    Despite her maintaining a blunt expression, there was a mysterious ghastliness behind it that seemed as though she wouldnt take no for an answer.


    I abruptly averted my gaze towards the surroundings.


    There were much more students interested in Rein than I anticipated. Especially the girls, who were curiously looking this way with doubtful expressions.


    Are you listening?


    Y-Yeah.


    Despite being shaken, I stood up. It was at times like these that my weak-will was really pathetic.


    During that time when I fought Rein as well, because I stupidly created distance between us after being grazed by a single attack, I ended up creating an opportunity for her to run away. I need to do something to improve this.


    I already assumed the possibility that things would turn out like this. Its just that it happened much quicker than I thought.


    Come here.


    J-Just wait a sec


    Rein began to walk without a care. It would seem that shes going out of the ssroom.


    I also followed behind her. I felt as though she had me wrapped around her finger, but that couldnt be helped.


    Hm~m


    I also passed by Mai who was in the ssroom. Looking towards our vicinity with zed eyes, she strangely paid close attention to Rein.


    S-Say, Rein. Where ya goin?


    Far away. To a ce without people.


    Does she not mind the fact that she was called without honorifics?


    Rein boldly walked straight forwards without losing her way. Even though it wasnt anything particrly special, her gait resembled that of a model performing in a fashion show.


    To think that it would turn out like this despite her walking in a normal manner. A feminine scent drifted from her hair, swaying in the air even though there was no wind blowing.


    Hey.


    What?


    So the reason youre calling me out right now is really because of yesterdays-


    Ill talk after you follow me, so shut up.


    Leaving the ssroom, Rein arrived at a clustered location. A room that seemed to be a gathering ce for literature clubs and associations.


    Standing in front of the ssroom which had nothing written on the signboard, she took out a key.


    Does this room belong to some sort of club?


    Its just a free room. I only got the key, so Im just using.


    Even if I asked her how she got the key, it doesnt feel like shed answer.


    With a *nk*, a door unknown to me opened.


    heeh.


    Upon seeing the room, I involuntarily leaked out my usual voice.


    The interior was even drearier than I imagined: a long table with a Japanese cushion sitting atop a pipe chair, and a single shelf that was only filled with books. The desk top was also only apanied by flowers.


    Personally, the sense of cleanliness, as well as the fact that there was pretty much no unnecessary items gave me a favourable impression.


    After I entered, Rein firmly locked the door. I can no longer escape.


    Even though Ive hypnotised her, I still broke out into a cold sweat.


    Say, do you remember about yesterday?


    Y-Yeah, I remember.


    Rein entered the main subject without any sort of preface. cing her hands in her pockets as usual, she leaned against the wall.


    Now then, what kind of topic is she gonna talk to me about?


    about that, its something like an illness of mine. I dont know how best to say it, but its that sort of thing.


    Since its an illness, how do you usually take care of it?


    That was obviously my first time. What the hell are you asking?


    Sorry.


    When I apologised, Rein averted her eyes, seemingly thinking that she had said too much.


    For the time being, I guess we need a conversation topic, huh?


    Say, Rein. You have your hands in your pockets, but theres a reason for that, right?


    why-


    No, I mean, it seems like its a habit, but I thought that theres also got to be a reason for it.


    Its nothing. I have a habit of grabbing things. If I use strength, Ill immediately break things, so-


    Break, you say-


    Even an apple bursts into pieces.


    To think that just the pressure of her fingers would cause an apple to explode, shes like a vampire.


    Yet, it was just as I had suspected.


    She has a personality that cares about people, even more so than everyone believes. Understanding that her strength exceeded the standard, she lived while hiding it.


    Although its be pretty much impossible for her to harm me now due to the suggestions, things would be quite scary without them.


    Because of this body, things like that also happen. That se-thats, umplease dont make me say it.


    No, I didnt make you say anything.


    Anyway! Because its that sort of thing, its not like I wasnt thinking about you andsorry.


    Reins feeble apologyfortably echoed in my ears.


    Its likely that, from her point of view, she spoke this after having grasped that I was also a victim. Well, thats Reverse-Rape for you.


    Faced with this, this was Reins way of doing her utmost to apologise.


    Thinking about things this way, it was quite adorable.


    However, the important thing right now is whats gonna happen in the future.


    Say, Rein, are you already fine?


    -!!? What is?


    Ah, no, I mean your illness. I was wondering if its all over after just having it settled once.


    sexual harassment?


    Cocking her head, Rein peeked at me. Although it was an unexpected reaction, it was not one of rejection.


    In other words, it was working.


    The hypnotic suggestion I ced on Rein was that she would randomly feel aroused towards me.


    The trigger was not just her guilt towards her little sister, but various other factors. There was even something that I could properly control added to the mix.


    Just now, I nonchntly showed Rein that sign.


    I traced the underneath my lips with my right thumb.


    Ive done it a couple of times, but there wasnt any response so I was beginning to get worried.


    what?


    Haha


    No, I guess it didnt work. I let loose a dryugh.


    Even though I showed this to Rein, she was unperturbed. Although theres no way that the suggestion hasnt been triggered, but its just that she hasnt noticed it.


    Since there wasnt any moremon topics between us, we soon fell into silence.


    Umsay-


    After averting her gaze, Rein continued the conversation. Thinking that it was rude, she took her hands out of her pockets and, instead, clutched her skirt.


    That thing you said at that time, you remember it, right?


    That time?


    You said that youd cooperate with anything.


    I did say that.


    Wellthen, I want you to help me out, but


    Help you, you say


    After saying that, my mouth stopped.


    This was because Rein slowly raised her skirt with both hands, showing me her underwear.


    Her panties were so wet, to the extent that one would think she had soiled herself.


    Your illness, are you saying that it hasnt healed?


    Faced with the fact that it wasnt due to suggestions but Reins own will that caused her to do this, I ended up gulping.


    Things are certainly going ording to my ns. I have been preparing up until now so that things could turn out like this.


    With a *nod*, Rein faintly nodded her head.


    I was desperate to hide my excitement towards the fact that Rein remained calm up until now despite being this wet.


    Even though Rein has resolved her self this much, I wonder just how much inner turmoil did she suffer through?


    Its possible her aches were strong enough to obscure such a shock.


    I, see


    However, I do not immediately give my consent. I purposefully paid caution to the surroundings.


    It was almost as though I were suspicious of whether or not the threat of cameras had been installed somewhere.


    Naturally, I dont voice my doubts. Im merely implying such to Rein and making her impatient.


    Now, how will she act-


    You-!


    Reingh!?


    Rein overeagerly approached, grabbing and pulling me by the cor. Suddenly, our lips ovepped.


    My eyes grew round as I froze in the face of her unexpected action.


    Reins forceful kiss waspletely devoid of romance.


    With a jerk, Rein pushed me down and released my lips.


    You, earlier you said that you didnt hate me, right?


    Yeah, I did-


    Then Ill give you my mouth and body only during these times.


    really?


    Right now, Im really aroused.


    Without thinking, I grabbed Reins shoulder and pushed her on top of the desk.


    Rein unexpectedly had aposed expression on her face. Its likely that shes made her resolve. That said, her right hand that was ced next to my face was faintly trembling.


    Are you sure?


    I couldnt do anything about it since this morning, soaaah


    My foot rubbed against Reins crotch.


    With just that, Rein leaked out a voice of longing.


    You, hurry! Nnnggh!!!


    Because Rein once again grabbed and pulled my cor in protest, this time I initiated the kiss from my end.


    Unlike earlier, my tongue also entered. Upon teasingly licking the insides of her mouth, Reins teeth began to y-bite me back. She was probably actually trying to bite my tongue, but because of the suggestions, she wasnt able to put in strength that would hurt me.


    Puhahdont get, cocky!


    Well, I also wanted to advance quickly.


    I threw away my trousers and trunks, exposing my lower body.


    Wait, use a condom.


    Ahthats right, a condom.


    Unlike up until now, this kind of behaviour that adheres tomon sense alsoes out, huh.


    Since I had prepared it in advance, I took one out of my pocket. However-


    Nngh.


    Since I was inexperienced-or rather, as this was my first time using one, it didnt go well.


    Hand it over for a sec.


    Ah-


    Rein, who was unable to just stand by and watch, snatched the condom away from me and carefully ced it onto my member. Her slender fingers politely wrapped themselves around my penis.


    Even though she was feeling her way around, it was done well. She really can do anything, huh?


    There, its don-kyah!?!


    Rein.


    I once again pushed down Rein as though I were a man without patience.


    Rein gave her consent and did not resist, but, even so, she was still not like before. The parts of her that possessed reason, and that held fear towards being ravaged by me was causing her to slowly try and distance herself.


    After forcibly pushing Rein down as though I were raping her, I ripped off her panties and inserted my penis into Reins vagina.


    ahAaah!!


    Although it was only a little bit, Rein leaked out a voice of anguish. As the pleasure came at the same time that she was suppressing her voice, it seemed to be quite painful.


    I dont mind even if you let out your voice.


    Theres no way, that I can do that! aahh!!


    Is anyone in the next room?


    While connecting my piston, I strained my ears for a little bit.


    Since it was the literary clubs area, they shouldnt be performing their activities in the morning. Homerooms starting in the ssroom shortly, after all.


    Thats not the problem here, idiot!


    I see.


    hhh!!?


    In which case, Ill forcibly use my penis to gouge out the insides of her vagina.


    Reins body arched backwards as she desperately bit her lip. Originally, it wouldnt be strange for her to squeal like an animal.


    I could feel the interior of her vagina beginning to move abnormally through the condom, as though she were trying to both drive out my penis and squeeze out my sperm. It was a sensation akin to that of countless, soft tongues running across my member.


    Reinvishly even has talent in sex.


    Since I didnt do anything with Kokoro this morning, I soon began to ejacte. My penis pulsated with a *tremble*.


    Haaaaaaaaahhh!! Fuhaaaaaaahh


    Rein had also already reached climax countless times. This voice was probably a weak whisper that came out when faced with the end.


    Theres no way things would go so easily, though.


    *Phew*, its over.


    I pulled out my penis and removed the condom. I released more sperm than I had expected.


    Upon looking at my condom whilst maintaining an anguished expression, Rein-


    Ah, wai-!? Rein-


    Rein snatched the condom from me. She gazed at the semen umted inside with trembling eyes.


    Upon gazing at her as though wondering what she was going to do, Rein slowly opened her mouth wide and-


    Ahnnkh, nnkh.


    She started to drink the semen inside of the condom.


    In the breadth of a single gulp, as if she had found water in the midst of the dessert, Rein poured semen down her throat.


    Rein was engrossed as she continued to drink the semen, the sperm passing over her lips. What a wonderful sight.


    Whats needed in order to release the suggestion ced on Rein was basically to have semen inside her vagina. Naturally, its possible for me to directly control it, and drinking semen can relieve the symptoms to a certain extent.


    If we were to use something like a condom, then even if she can obtain pleasure, she wouldnt be able to eliminate it.


    Sorrcan I ask you to do it one more time?


    While lovingly gazing at my penis which had just ejacted, Rein reached out her hand, as though seeking for it.


    Although we could resume as we were, it naturally wouldnt be interesting that way.


    Rein, its fine to do it in session, but its hard to get it erect quickly. Do you think you could try and seduce me?


    what should I do?


    For example, you could open up your vagina with two fingers and show it to me.


    Worstyoure *the* worst.


    While spitting out abuse, Rein was also aware that there was no other way. Gritting her teeth, she spread her legs while enduring the shame.


    Seeing this, I maliciously took out a new condom.


    As nned, Rein panicked and stopped my hand.


    Wait.


    Rein?


    Thatswe dont need to use the condom, so-


    Reins voice was so soft that it seemed as though it would disappear.


    I found Reins appearance to be so cute that my penis grew erect and attacked her.


    Kyahaaaaaaaahhh!!


    Faced with such a violent insertion, Rein raised pants together with a heartrending voice.


    I once again tore the buttons off of Reins Y-shirt and dove my hands into her uniform.


    Aah aah aaaaahh!!


    One-sidedly ravaging Reins body, that seemed as though even boys wouldnt be able to knock down, stirred up my sadistic heart.


    Forgetting her usual cold expression, Rein started to pant. So long as her face was flushed red, even Rein became just a girl.


    I began to move greedily from just the insides of her vagina wriggling abnormally.


    I didnt think to stop. If my partner feels that way, all I have to do is follow along with her.


    Agah, aaahh!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    Even though Rein knew that it was useless, she couldnt put up with a creampie.


    Seeing the colour of regret surfacing onto Reins expression after climaxing with a big wave was so fun that it was unbearable.


    I once against pistoned my erect penis and resumed our sex.


    While still in a daze, Rein neither stopped nor gave her consent.


    Even so, her flesh firmly tightened as though to squeeze out my sperm.


    Ah, ah!


    For a while, only Reins tired panting and the sounds of our bodies smacking against each other echoed.


    I thought that Id continue to have sex until I was satisfied, but since the time became 5 minutes before the morning chime would ring, I decided to stop.


    Rein fixed her disordered attire in silence. Since she never turned over this way, I felt faintly scared.


    So you prepared a new Y-shirt, huh.


    Thats because I thought you would tear the one I was wearing.


    She was right on the mark.


    Once Rein patted her body countless times, she breathed deeply before meeting her eyes with mine.


    For now, Ill give you my gratitude. Thanks.


    Its fine.


    Thats right. You also had your fun.


    Rein expressed sarcasm. Certainly, it was just as she said. Since I was also the prime culprit.


    Uponughing foolishly, Rein grabbed my cor and red at me with those strong eyes.


    Dont tell anyone.


    Naturally.


    Do you really get it?


    After looking at me, Rein rubbed her stomach with an expression of unease. It guess she was also worried about that.


    For the time being, I was saved today, but I might have to ask for your help again.


    Thats ok.


    For once, Ill say that youve really helped me.


    Although faint, it seems that my intentions have been seen through.


    While holding her head and sighing, Rein did not speak anymore as she headed towards the door.


    Hey, get moving. sses are gonna start soon.


    I considered Reins candid response as a plus.


    From her perspective, I still couldnt be anything else except that kind of existence. The so-called Sex-Friend.


    With Rein still remaining as Rein, I can openly develop her body.


    Right now, I was full of appreciation towards the new door of hypnosis that I opened, as well as a new outlet for my desire.

 Chapter 24: Touhou Sunou Adult鈥檚 Dignity-Arc

    Chapter 24: Touhou Sunou Adult¡¯s Dignity-Arc


    When the white nightmare is dyed in darkness, the ck curtains will overrun the wastnds!


    I yed Othello with Sunou and lost. The boards surface was dyed in Sunous colourck.


    She unexpectedly came by the apartment and had me ept to y a game to kill time.


    Certainly, I was also free, but it was really vexing for me to lose.


    Fufun!


    No, isnt this strange?


    Fuffun!


    Sunou snorted triumphantly. She was smiling more than usual as she puffed out her non-existent chest. Her face made me want to punch it.


    Although her attire was her usual Gothic Lolita, not a single bit ofxness exuded from her appearance.


    What, you said that you didnt like Video Games, so we decided to y Othello, right?


    If Im gonna do it, Ill win. I challenged her with such a mindset, resulting in the game being Othello.


    Since the element of luck wouldnt y a part in this game, I thought that I could do moderately ok, but-


    Its weird. Theres no way Id win if we were to y Video Games. Why would the superior ranked take the stars in a race game!? Its impossible!!


    Then you should just adjust the ranking. Its because youre pointlessly trying to show off your power that demon is a banana.


    Including both the previous matches of video games, and the Othello game we had, this makes it a total of 5 defeats for me.


    Since it was the holidays and I wasnt really motivated, I didnt think much of the rules and tried to y games normally, with this as the result. Im starting to not want to y again with this girl.


    Please pick something that I might be able to win.


    Whats with that.there is nopassion in my Sabbath.


    Thats cause its noon.


    Then Ill let you choose another video game. I will choose with my hand a game that will allow even you to faintly point the sword of victory at me.


    While humming in a good mood, Sunou began to search through the games that were in this house.


    It seems that all of the games here are ones that Sunou brought over. Since Kokoro, who was cooking in the kitchen, said so, its probably not wrong. I wonder if she doesnt y them by herself?


    Hah!!


    Sunou suddenly leaked out a startled voice. It seems that shes remembered something.


    And then, while maintaining her crawling posture, she approached me.


    Your skirts chafing. Thats tall, isnt it?


    Say, Ive already won against this demon 5 times, right?


    I dont ept it, though.


    I won! See, Kokoro-nee-san over there is the witness!


    I know what this girl wants to do.


    Perhaps suddenlying here and saying that we should y games is also-


    The Sabbath of Twilight has begun!


    It hasnt started, and I still havent lost yet.


    At this point in time, how about you quit it with that nonsense!? How about you at least adopt the attitude of hearing out someones request!?


    Thats not the attitude of some whos *asking*.


    Bing fairly desperate, Sunoushed out at me. Whats with this girl?


    Suddenly arriving and suggesting such a condition, its almost like she announced some sort of anti-rule after winning a duel or something.


    Since it seemed troublesome, I ignored her and locked eyes with Kokoro in the kitchen. Wait, dontugh at me.


    as long as its just listening, then fine.


    Yeahthats right, that much is obvious!


    Sunou was obviously relieved, folding her arms as she nodded firmly.


    Well, if I think of this as a tactic that Sunou desperately conjured up, then it should be fine just to hear her out.


    Lets see, my desire is only one thingto have a single-day pact with you, who could be considered a demon. Lets see, it would be fine to say that wed be in a rtionship where you must implicitly obey me.


    Whats with that? So you want me to go out with you for just one day? What for?


    The way Sunou delivered her lines were so weird that I couldnt tell if her tension was extremely high or terribly low.


    After spiritedly firing off lines like a storm, Sunou quietly sat back down.


    Sure, lets talk. This will decide everything after all


    Haphazardly moving my line of sight around the surroundings, I saw Kokoro tilting her head to the side on the edge of my field of view.


    After Sunou finished talking and heaved a sigh, she began to sip the drink that Kokoro brought little by little.


    Simplifying the contents of what I was told to a certain degree, I began to ruminate it in my head.


    So Sunou actually has friends?


    Whats with that!? I shouldnt have said it!! Even though this demon doesnt have any either-


    Because I enrolled midway after all.


    Since the school was such a mammoth in size, many of them were brought up together since middle school. Yet, I belonged to the types who came from another school and took an exam to enrol. There wasnt enough time to make friends, and there werent any acquaintances here whom I knew of before.


    And it hasnt even been three months since I enrolled.


    What an unsightly excuse. Even though I, who has barely been at school, can make friends.


    Sunou brought her own personalputer and was ying a game on it.


    Although her y frequency is low, and she hasnt spent much time on it, shes climbed through the ranks using the skills befitting of her nickname Lace, seemingly having be a famous yer as such.


    Her friends appeared to be people whom she got acquainted with in the game.


    They will being to visit Sunous ce next Sunday to y.


    Rather, is the personing buy on Sunday really a girl?


    Naturally. Ive even had voice chats with her.


    Theres this strange voice machine out there-


    I would like it if you do not make light of me and treat me as some fool who couldnt see through such things.


    Sunou muttered, filled to the brim with self confidence.


    Certainly, because Sunou can expose everything about the opponent over the with her superior y style, I trust that she has at least that much ability in that regard.


    But people are also able to see through you as well, you know. In the first ce, why did you lie and say that you had a boyfriend?


    Silence, loser! A foolish demon such as you wouldnt be able to understand my human thoughts!


    It seems that Sunou, whilst thinking that the fact her face couldnt be seen was a good thing, nted a mixture of facts and fiction into this friends head.


    To consolidate it briefly, Sunou seems to have posed herself as a sexy, mature elderdy with a boyfriend.


    Since its disheartening for you to go alone, you wanted to go with a boyfriend who wouldnt be weird for you to be together with


    You said that you didnt have any friends at school


    Shes inconveniently telling me all about truth. I guess shes trying to get me to participate in her deception.


    Its unreasonable.


    Its unreasonable, its so unreasonable.


    E-Even I understand it to a certain extent. But if its my maturity, then I can somehow deceive her with my behaviourif I casually and quietly remain calm, then its not impossible for me to be seen as mature.


    From my point of view, its not bad to tell a lie. Whats bad is telling a lie and having it found out.


    Perhaps interested in my answer, Sunou unconsciously approached me and peered into my expression.


    She looked like a girl who was asking for pocket money.


    well, I guess its fine if I go out with you for just a day.


    Really!? Youre not going back on your word, right demon!?


    After thinking about it for a little, I came up with something slightly interesting. Although it would take time and effort, I should be able to do whatever I like with this.


    In terms of hypnosis, I should also do some training for my remote suggestions.


    On that day, it had now reached the meeting time that Sunou had scheduled.


    The agreed-upon meeting ce was in front of the stationfurthermore, it wasnt the nearest station, but one that was smack-dab in the middle of the city.


    Its hot


    Sunou spat out weakly, beside me as she propped up her parasol. As usual, her Gothic Lolita attire was really eye-catching.


    Soon the rainy season would end, leading to the period of end-of-term exams.


    As summer approached, the city gathered even more heat due to the sun. Wearing ck clothing, no matter how you looked at it, was incredibly ipatible with such weather.


    The appointed time has passeddo you want to wait there?


    No.


    I pointed towards a nearby fast-food restaurant with ss windows. Even though wed be able to tell if someone came immediately if we were there-


    Umcould you possibly be Lace-san?


    It was at this time when ady who fearfully called out to us appeared.


    A really mature, tall woman had spoken to us. She was a very stylish, and eye-catching Caucasian woman.


    AhSa-Sayo, ko?


    With an extremely small voice, Sunou spoke to this Sayoko-san. It seems that she was timid due to the difference in height.


    Or rather, because she was a half-Caucasian woman exactly like I was told, I should have expected it. If Sunou was a beauty who was like a doll, than this woman was like a model.


    Her white skin and blonde hair that didnt suit her Japanese name were just as conspicuous as Sunou.


    Ah, just as I thought. Sorry, at first I noticed the attire that I was told of before hand, but I ended up searching in a loop


    Ughdont worry about it! Its fine! Good day to you, Sayoko. Youre even more beautiful than the voice I heard


    Thank you, Lace-san.


    Sunou elegantly twirled her small hands before stretching one out.


    Sayoko graciously smiled and took that outstretched hand. Her smile washow do I put thisit was like a smile that one would use when facing a small animal.


    Pretty


    It would be the end, in a different sense, if she were to be engrossed in her. Its likely that Sayokos image of Sunou has already been settled.


    Naturally, the sensitive Sunou noticed this.


    Although she had recovered, Sunous expression had copsed briefly.


    Sayoko-san, right?


    Yes, are you Laces boyfriend?


    Yes, thats right. My apologies for intruding on the two of you.


    I dont mind, Ive heard that boyfriend-san gets lonely easy.


    is that so? For the time being, lets get your luggage to the hotel weve booked.


    Just exactly how did Sunou set up my character? How exactly am I gonna act as a lonely boyfriend?


    Looking to the side, I only saw a quiet Sunou who appeared to have gotten smaller. She was like a child who couldnt do anything.


    Either way, I knew it was impossible for me to behave exactly in that manner.


    Sunou was a very shy girl to begin with.


    Since theres a certain degree of hostility in our rtionship, Sunou is able to converse with me. Bing ustomed to this built up our present rtionship.


    Sunou.


    Eh, what is it?


    Youve made a reservation, right? Lets go. Ah, Ill take your bags.


    This is training, so its fine.


    For strength, right?


    In any case, lets continue to converse with Sayoko in ce of Sunou.


    Either way, I need to stay patient for a little while. Although Im also not good at meeting people for the first time, I will endure it for just this time.


    It would be fine so long as Sunou freely redeems herself after entering the hotel.


    The hotel we reserved was so luxurious that even I had to strain my eyes. The number of chairs in the waiting room were so numerous that it seemed almost impossible to use them all.


    Even inside of the room we were in now, the bed seemed so soft, and the carpet seemed as though just me stepping on it with my sport shoes would cause its value to fall.


    This is amazing! Gold! This is gold!


    Im also surprised.


    I-I see.


    It seems that Sunou paid all the reservation fees for this hotel.


    To begin with, both of the Touhou parents seemed to be famous businessmen overseas, and, in exchange of neglecting their child, ended up sending herrge sums of cash for her to use as allowance.


    Even so, treating her by paying the full price for such a ceshould I call her extremely generous or should I say that shes treating her well.


    I also heard that Sunou, herself, received quite a sum of prize money from the board game tournament, and its likely that the entire family was indifferent to money.


    Wo~w!


    Its likely that this Sayoko wasnt thinking so cunningly. At least, I want to think so.


    Since waiting would be too tiresome, I guess we should start soon.


    Sayoko-san, apparently you had your fortune told by Sunou earlier, right?


    Ah, yes. It was right on the nose.


    fortune?


    [The Rule is Easy]right?


    Ughcertainly, it wasnt that difficult.


    Perhaps feeling dizzy, Sayoko rubbed her eyes.


    Due to the key word, Sunou became even more silent than usual.


    Certainly, boyfriend-sans hobby was


    Thats right. I really appreciate your interest in my hobby. Since were here, why dont you try some fortune telling?


    I took out the prepared ying cards from my pocket, untingly shuffled them. The design on the back of the cards were also my workmy own hypnotic ying cards.


    Letsgive it a try.


    I made her ruminate backs of the shuffled ying cards many times, all of which had the same pattern. The designs were ever-so-slightly different, and whenever there was a shift in the pattern, her consciousness would be taken away.


    Sayoko put up such little resistance that the hypnotic suggestions were imnted into her.


    The reason why the effects could be seen so soon was because I remotely ced the hypnotic suggestion in advance.


    After I heard this story from Sunou, I immediately took action. I sent an image file through e-mail, as well as a set of instructions Sayoko needed to follow. If she followed them to the letter, then it would be possible for the preparations of imnting suggestions to be set up, despite it being artificial.


    As I thought, its weak, huh.


    However, remote control is only for support.


    There is a possibility that the file will remain, and if the hypnotic effect was set up directly, its possible for me to be traced. Thats why, I only put an easily received induction.


    Personally, I was thinking that I could one day send this to a range of targets with the sender unknown, and make them even more actively hypnotised with some sort of apparatus.


    Whatever the case, it would be dangerous to do anymore than this.


    Thats why I couldnt afford to have my hypnotic suggestions overtly be exposed. This willplete it for the time being.


    Sayoko-san, you can hear my voice, yesPlease answer yes or no to all of my questions.


    yes.


    From her on out is just routine work.


    Though saying this, since I had to do so very carefully, I couldnt omit any of the processes just because they were a pain.


    For the time being, this should do it. This is really such a pain.


    Once weve done it, this girl has also be a victim. Theres no longer any turning back.


    Leaving Sayokos suggestions at this, I then turned towards Sunou.


    Sunou, you can hear me, yes?


    I can hear youyes.


    Right now, what are you hoping for?


    Iwant Sayokoto see me as anadult.


    Do you know about what it takes to be an adult?


    I dont, know.


    Then I will tell you. To be an adult, you need to be seductive and sexualin other words, an extremely lewd person.


    Being pervy isadult-like.


    Thats right, being pervy is very embarrassing, but if you want Sayoko-san to see you as an adult, then you have to do something pervy.


    ye-s.


    While Sunous eyes remained empty, her cheeks began to flush. I should leave her sense of shame as is.


    After that, I appropriately imnted suggestions that seemed interesting before lifting her hypnosis.


    Now then, you will wake upok!


    pping my hands, I released the duo from their hypnotic state.


    I made Sayokos key word the same as Sunou. Since Im only going to use it this time, its easy to remember.


    It took quite a bit of effort this time, huh? I wonder if I can shorten the process a bit more?


    After being freed from the hypnosis, the duo remained dazed as their condition was akin to that of rousing from their sleep.


    Say-


    The first one to move was Sunou.


    Exploiting the opening in Sayoko, who was still in a daze, she pulled me closer.


    Quickly, the toilet!


    nnngh.


    It was quite a shabby excuse. Theres no way she would need to bring me along to go to the bathroom.


    Closing the door to the bathroom, Sunou whispered into my ear.


    Demon, youre my ally, right?


    Nah, Im an enemy.


    Thats not what I meant! today, youll cooperate with me, right?


    Ill cooperate.


    Then, I beg you. Help me get Sayoko to see me as an adult. I dont want her image of me to copse.


    Sunou stared fixedly at me, as though she had decided on something.


    Bing like this after having just been shown a definite solution, her ability to act was on the good side.


    Do you know what it takes to be an adult?


    I know. Theres no other way but to do it.


    Because she had originally told lies that could easily be seen through at the outset, Sunou had to take all the responsibility for this.


    From my perspective, right now was also something like a game.


    Its the Adultness-Adjustment Game, huh.


    Im being serious here! Got it! You get it, right!?


    With an atmosphere simr to that of whoever speaks up more wins, Sunou exited the bathroom.


    Sunous weakness that should be improved from here on would be her pattern of interacting with human society.


    S-Sorry to keep you waiting, Sayoko!


    Ah~ yup.


    Come! Over here!


    Sunou pulled me by the hand. Well, as long as shes going to do sexual things, my participation bes mandatory.


    Thinking this, Sunou suddenly closed her eyes.


    Ngh~


    Stretching her back, I could hear a purring from her lips.


    Shes probably insisting on giving me a kiss.


    Although the idea isnt bad, the adorableness is too much.


    Thats right, keep your eyes closed like that.


    Saying this, I pressed against Sunous cheeks. Its likely that shes tired of facing upwards. I bent my legs so that our eyes were at the same height.


    After that, I unhesitatingly removed my trousers-


    Ngh~nnngghh!! Nnnnggh!!


    I took out my penis and mmed it inside of Sunous mouth. It was done easily after I pushed her cheeks and she opened her mouth.


    Sunou opened her eyes wide, hitting my thighs as though to resist.


    Wah, a blow jobyou really do such adult-like things~


    Sayoko gazed upon this scene, seemingly impressed. Presently, she didnt think of sex as something lewd.


    The resisting Sunou also became quiet after casting a sidewards nce and hearing Sayokos line.


    Come on.


    Ngh! Nghth, nnngh shnn!! *cough*!!


    As I violently moved my hips back and forth, the tip of my dick knocked against her throat.


    Sunous eyes teared up in the face of this merciless irrumatio.


    Sayokos eyes continued to hold interest as they never strayed away. As long as it shows her adult-ness, it was impossible for Sunou to forcibly put a stop to it.


    Obboogh!? Ogghgghggh!!


    Hey, suck it properly.


    Nnnngghh!!


    Sayokos watching.


    Upon muttering this in her ear, Sunou tongue despairingly crawled around my member. As though to suck everything out, she began to slurp at the tip.


    *sip* *sip*, *cough*!!


    I began to move as I pleased. Its likely that I wont be able to ejacte if I were to just wait.


    Seeing Sunous desperate appearance, my sadistic heart started to fill up. I dared to perform movements she seemed to dislike, and found it fun to see her choking.


    Just like that, I ejacted without any warnings.


    Ngh!!


    I shrewdly held down Sunous head with both hands, exploding inside of her without leaving behind a single drop.


    Clean itits not over yet. After this, make sure to properly keep the semen inside of your mouth.


    *sip*.


    I was aroused by seeing Sunous face of displeasure. And yet, having her firmly licking my member inside of her mouth despite this was absolutely wonderful.


    She didnt appear to have swallowed my semen. Not because of my instructions, but simply because she didnt want to swallow it.


    When my penis was covered all over with saliva, I pulled back my waist.


    And then, I held Sunous chin before she could even look downwards, and lifted it upwards.


    ~~!!


    Drink it, properly and slowly.


    Although Sunou struggled for a while, she eventually stopped resisting and slowly swallowed my sperm.


    Slowlyshe acted so sluggish that one would think as though she were drinking the semen drop by drop. Since it was ufortable for it to pass down her throat, I guess it couldnt be helped.


    However, thanks to this, it had be quite a sexual sight.


    Lace-san is really a lot more mature than you lookas I thought, youre just like what Ive heardan adult!


    Sayokosplement echoed inside the room. It seems that she might be the type who says what she thinks.


    Sunou smiled after hearing those words as her shoulders trembled due to being short of breath.


    T-Thats right!! Yup, yup!


    Yup, yup!


    Sunous mouth, that still had drool on it, smiled as she faced Sayoko and spoke to her for the first time.


    Sayoko, since were here, lets enjoy this encounter. Since theres nyo problem about me having time to spare tonight if its only to this extent.


    Perhaps because of what happened to her jaw, Sunous tone had be quite pitiful.


    I began to caress Sunous body, which had be energetic. cing my hands inside of her clothes, I pinched her nipples.


    Hyah! Ahaha


    So that her expression wouldnt copse, Sunou smoothed things over by smiling and making a peace sign.


    I finally felt that this gathering had be so fun that I couldnt stand it.


    Now then, shall we go out soon?


    Eh, fueh!?


    I stood up, and pulled Sunous hand. Sunou pulled strongly in and attempt to escape, but it was useless.


    If Im gonna do it anyway, then lets imnt Sunous adult image in side of Sayoko to our hearts content before returning home.

 Chapter 25: Touhou Sunou Ass Penetration Ceremony-Arc

    Chapter 25: Touhou Sunou Ass Pration Ceremony-Arc


    Since Sunou called out her friend that she made over the to y, I hypnotised her. Theres no problem.


    Presently, the girls are under the suggestion that they will be more adult-like people the more that they do sexual things with me.


    Using thismon sense, Sunou somehow managed to make her friend, Sayoko, see her as a mature person.


    The two of them did not voice any objection to me taking the lead. Everything was going exactly as ording to the suggestions.


    Boyfriend-san, where do we go?


    Karaoke.


    Karaoke!? I like it!


    Naturally, this was a lie. Theres no way wed go to karaoke.


    The karaoke box fundamentally has a surveince camera inside, so if we did such a thing there then wed immediately be reprimanded by the clerk.


    If I were to tell the truth, it was something that could also be done at karaoke.


    Heh, so there was this kind of karaoke around here~


    here.


    Sayoko entered the store without holding any particr doubts. Thats because she was under a suggestion that would eliminate her suspicions.


    It would seem that Sunou knew what kind of ce this was with just a single nce.


    No matter what angle you looked at it from, this was a love hotel.


    This ce is necessary to create the adult-like atmosphere, right?


    But I-


    Its alright, Ive also made a reservation. Did you know? The interior has a good reputation, and not only do people use the background for cosy shootings, but there are many customers who enter without such a reason.


    Sunou was in an attire that could pass off as cosy. Well, I dont really care no matter which way were thought of, though.


    Settling the easy procedures, I rented a room. Because my wallet is empty, I shamelessly had Sunou take care of the bill.


    Well, Ill help you out properly.


    I wonder if thats the truth


    Lets open it!


    Sayoko found the room and entered inside.


    We alsogged behind her, our feet stepping inside as though to explore.


    Wah!


    Sunous eyes sparkled upon seeing the interior.


    Thats how it should be. It was almost as though it had the consciousness of a gothic lolita, the western-style interior was tailored to suit Sunous tastes. The ckced curtains also suited the atmosphere.


    Rather than going to a weird town or date spot, it was a ce that would please Sunou.


    However, it was still a love hotel.


    This is where youll show us your adultness, right?


    Very well.


    Sunou started to get carried away. Overtaking Sayoko and heading towards the centre of the room, she stood on top of therge bed with both feet spread apart while holding out her hand.


    Tonight, we, who were summoned to celebrate my blood, will disy a sight that would cause even this body to freeze over-


    Ah, thats just like the usual Lace-san!


    Sayoko, take that ss-


    Does she really use that personality in game? What happened to being an adult?


    Because its inside a game, one can do whatever they want. Its likely that it was a story where she was a cramped adult who couldnt do this normally or something. I dont understand.


    Sayoko, for some reason, followed Sunous instructions and took out a cold ss and wine from the refrigerator before pouring some into the ss. It would appear that she had also gotten carried away.


    Thats right. Its because shes that type of person that she adored Sunou, huh.


    After having Sayoko pour wine into her ss, Sunou-


    Open your mouth.


    -also opened her mouth, tipping the ss and pouring the wine inside.


    After that, she looked at me.


    Am I meant to do that as well? I dont need it.


    Oh lecherous demon that pains my heart, do you think that these loving lips are unnecessary?


    Does that mean Im gonna give it to you mouth-to-mouth, soe?


    Sayokos eyes shone as they darted between Sunou and myself.


    I see. I guess she sees mouth-to-mouth as having a sexual image.


    Well then, the blood ofpanionship-


    Sunou held the wine inside of her mouth and waited for me toe over. Perhaps it was slightly bitter, as her cheeks twitched slightly.


    For the time being, I obeyed Sunou as we both opened our mouths and connected them.


    Nngh*smooch*.


    Sunou opened her mouth and poured the wine contained within into mine. A strong bitter taste numbed my tongue and caused goosebumps to break out across my body.


    *smack*kk, puh.


    As though to pay me back for the irrumatio, Sunou held my face and dumped all of the wine into my mouth.


    Even though half-hearted counterattacks will only irritate the enemy.


    Kkh, *smooch*ppbbffh!!


    Without swallowing the wine, I sent it back to Sunou.


    With nothing obstructing our mouths that were both open, the wine flowed ordingly with the stronger pushing force.


    Ngh, bfffgh!! Bffbffgh!!


    Sunou stretched her tongue in an attempt to block and suppress the regurgitated wine.


    Of course, the wine flowed through the gaps and, on the contrary, I caught her tongue that popped out with my own and bit it.


    Nnnngh!! Nnnnnngh!!


    Sunous face turned red as she raised a groan. Because she was panicking on top of the bed, she ended up bouncing around with a *boing* *boing*.


    A-An adultpanionship


    It would seem that only Sayoko felt that this single exchange was something sexual. Good for you, eh Sunou?


    The liquids inside our mouths made *squelching* noises as it rubbed against our mucus.


    Nnnnngghh!!


    The area around Sunous mouth was already overflowing with drool and wine. She closed her eyes and desperately endured my attack.


    Naturally being unable to do anything about it, Sunou removed the hands that were holding me down.


    However, it was then that I conversely seized the initiative.


    Nngh! Mmmmmmmmggggggghh!!!


    Contrarily, this time it was I who held down Sunous head,rgely bringing out bodies close together as I locked lips with her from above.


    In doing so, even if Sunou tried to resist, liquids would naturally flow down from above as it poured into Sunous mouth.


    Although Sunou was enduring with her eyes closed, this time she opened her eyes wide as they teared up.


    My face was reflected within herrge eyes.


    After having held her down for so long that it seemed as though she couldnt breathe, all of the liquids in my mouth had been poured into Sunou so I let go of her body.


    Puhaah!!


    Just with that, Sunou lost all her power. Her bodyid on top of the bed.


    DemonDemoon!!


    Haha, it would seem as though Sunou-sama has been corrupted by a demon.


    Since we were already here, I decided to join Sunous charade. Even if I may say so myself, my phrasing has be quite clumsy due to the fact that its been a while.


    hmph, I havent fallen yet. I will take your self-conceited head!


    Sunous cheeks blushed as she averted her eyes. I guess shes unexpectedly happy that I yed along with her.


    T-Then you shall entertain me!


    Entertain?


    Thats right, Ive already given up, so lets do it today. I feel as though its about time, anyway


    As long as the atmosphere is good, then it cant be helped if we have sex. This is what Sunou was saying.


    However, with things like this, Ill be bored.


    Sayoko-san.


    Yes?


    How much experience do you have with sex?


    Even if you ask me how much, I guess I have a bit.


    Without being embarrassed, Sayoko divulged her own experience. Well, seeing her reactions this far, I expected that she already had some experience.


    Despiteing this far, Sunou was unable to see through my intentions.


    Thats why I quietly whispered to her ear.


    I dont think showing this girl normal sex would be enough.


    ah-


    It was then that Sunou finally reached an understanding.


    If eroticism is proportional to maturity, then normal sex would put her at the same levelor rather, sex where Sunou is on the receiving end would give an even lesser result.


    Judging from Sayokos tone, Sunou was like a child who had a mature appearance.


    B-But doing anything else is-


    Sunou began to panic slightly. Its likely that shes feeling frustrated due to the fact that she wouldnt achieve results despite havinge this far.


    However, Sunous sex techniques would be equivalent to that of a tunas. What we can do was limited.


    Anticipating this, I extended to her a helping hand.


    Perhaps, if you are willing to do it, then


    It was here that I confided to Sunou the proposal that I had nned since the start.


    Sunou initially frowned before gradually grasping the whole picture and paling.


    No way!


    Then what should we do?


    Ughbut, but thats-!


    Is something wrong?


    Sayoko spoke up with great timing.


    Her eyes were akin to that of a mother concerned for a child younger than themselves. It was not the kind of gaze one would give towards a respectable adult.


    Turning on the microphone that was in the room, I maliciously handed it to Sunou.


    Go on, so that she can hear it properly, right?


    UughS-S-Sayoko! Please watch us!


    The loud volume of the mic echoed within the room, causing Sunous ears to burn as she desperately cried out.


    R-Right now, my first anal pration ceremony will begin!


    A-Anal!?


    Sayoko opened her mouth wide with shock.


    Ive already confirmed it via hypnosis. She has yet to have anal sex. In which case, this sex would allow Sunou to go a step up and be even more of an adult than Sayoko.


    Actually, its for this purpose that Ive done various preparations.


    For example, I cleaned out her anus with an enema, and loosened up her butt hole while she was unconscious before we headed off. Remembering the scene at that time, it was highly possible that I would have put my penis inside of her.


    Having water expelled from Sunous shiri while she was in a dazed state filled me with a sense of dominance and superiority in its own way.


    ah, aah, this is just!


    Burying her face into the bed she was on top of, Sunou kicked and thrashed about.


    Sunou.


    But after a while, Sunou stopped moving, remaining face down as only her ass was raised into the air.


    Flipping over Sunous skirt, I removed her panties. Her beautiful, small butt was thrust out towards me.


    A-are you really doing anal?


    We really are


    After bringing the microphone to her mouth, Sunou spread out her butt-flesh to the sides with both fingers.


    Sunou, do you have anything to say to me?


    Youre just, I get itI beseech you, please plug up my vulgar, dirty butt hole with Demon-samas dick. And please, be gentle.


    Haha, alright then.


    Taking off my clothes, I bent over on top of Sunou. Pressing down against the back of Sunous neck with my right hand, I ced my left finger against her butt hole.


    Sunous butt hole trembled with a *twitch*, its resistance being stronger than her vagina.


    Adding some lotion, I pumped my index finger.


    Hyah, hyah! Ah


    Rather than ticklish, Sunou raised a suffocating voice. She became like this with just my fingers. If I didnt do anything, it seemed as though she would tear apart.


    I told you to be gentle! Ow!


    This is still on the gentle side, you know.


    Since Sunou wasining, I decided to just start already.


    Grasping my lotion-covered penis with my left hand, I ced its tip against the small butt hole.


    After that, I vigorously entered as if to expand her hole.


    Igigh!? Gyah!?


    Sunou screamed with a coarse voice. I could see her butt hole being spread out past its limits.


    Unlike the usual pleasure, her voice caused by pain further aroused me, causing me to be more active.


    Agh, aaaaaaaaaaaggh!!


    A-Amazing.


    Although Sunous body tried to struggle, since I was strongly pushing down on the back of her neck, I wouldnt allow it.


    I thought that even Sayoko would draw back from this, but that expression was like that of one who held respect towards an adult as her eyes began to sparkle.


    Remarkably, while feeling the sensation of entering and breaking the muscles and flesh of her bowels, my penis fit into Sunous butt hole.


    Youve got a good friend, huh?


    Igh!? Agah!! Hah, hah!


    Sunoun continued to spit out air, almost as though she were a pregnant woman. Shes desperately enduring this pain.


    Her appearance of shedding tears and her mouth agape was so sensual that it was almost unbearable to look at.


    Drawing my waist back like this, I further rubbed the insides of her intestines.


    ahaaaaaaaaahh!! Gagh!


    Hey, go on and tell Sayoko. This is adult sex, right?


    Za, yo, go!


    I whispered into her ear.


    Desperately scraping together her remaining reason, Sunou turned to face Sayoko, who was watching us having anal sex from the side.


    Lace-sama.


    T-This is, igh!? Adultzzzeghzz!!


    Yes!! Lace-sama truly is wonderful!


    Ehehegeh!! Aah, gaaahh!!


    I really respect that pride.


    From there, I started to piston like usual.


    Although Sunou was bestowed a suitable amount of pleasure from the suggestions, she still doesnt feel anything but pain.


    Hah, haaah!! Igh!


    Upon pulling back my waist, air was expelled from Sunous deted lungs. Perhaps she felt a sensation of openness that was akin to that of excreting.


    From the bottom, I vigorously thrusted my penis down to the very depths.


    Sunou gritted her teeth as she tightly grasped the sheets.


    Iaaaaah!! Aaaahh


    It was at that time. Sunous reaction slightly changed.


    It would appear that my penis had passed through the intestines and hit against the area around the backside of her uterus.


    The anus was originally a sensitive part of the skin. It sufficiently has the qualities to be an erogenous zone.


    From here, I became a bit gentle and moved slowly.


    Aah, hyaaahh


    Whats wrong, are you ok?


    even though youre so merciless, you sure can tal-k!? Aaah!!


    The usual pleasure suggestion has finally connected. The instant that she thought that it felt good, even if it was only slight, her reaction took aplete 180.


    Although it was within expectations-


    Ah, hyah!


    Sunou arched her body backwards, beginning to push back her butt as she ended up smiling.


    Are you getting pleasure from your ass hole? Youre more of a pervert than I imagined.


    S-Shut upaaah!! Either way, Im just a pervert who feels it through her butt hole!!


    Her voice echoed loudly through the mic.


    Sayokos eyes sparkled towards Sunous fetish-deration.


    Ah, aahh!! There, thats!!


    Sunou no longer had any shame. Shaking her butt, she devoured my penis. Although it was loose, she was like a female leopard.


    Despite her frame being childish, one could feel an adult charming from her figure that was moving her body without any shyness.


    I was also aroused, as I ced strength into my right hand that was holding down Sunou. The tion that came from forcibly pushing down Sunous wriggling body caused the blood in my penis to boil.


    Ow, it hurts!! Haaaahh!!


    Saying this, Sunous cheeks blushed as her hips twitched.


    I was also reaching my limit soon.


    Hey, show it to her.


    Iiiiiigh! Sayoko, watch me! I, Im such a lewd girl who absolutely loves it in the butt! Thats whyyah, kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    With selfish timing, I unleashed semen into the inside of Sunous intestines.


    Sunous body trembled, raising a scream that seemed as though she was struck by a branding iron. Oncergely arching her body backwards, she limply copsed on top of the bed.


    Sohot.


    Im pulling out.


    Aaaaaaah-


    Although my penis had withered, its ns was caught in something, giving Sunou herst stimulus.


    The moment my penis pulled out of Sunou, the sound of something bursting out could be heard as semen was expelled from her butt hole.


    Perhaps because she had grown ustomed to this position, Sunous butt remained raised in the air.


    Finding this interesting, I inadvertently pped her butt.


    ah-


    After copsing while still lying down, Sunou began to breath soundly while asleep. She must have been considerably tired. Its likely that this was caused due to therge wave this time from having gone from only feeling pain to pleasure.


    On the back of her neck, a mark of my hand firmly remained where I had pushed her down.


    T-This is too adult


    Sayokos eyes shone towards the y that she hadnt seen before.


    What should I do? I dont feel like having sex with her, whom I have little information about, but I guess I should have her do something.


    Sayoko-san.


    Y-Yes!?


    Since my penis has be dirty from our anal sex, could you help me clean it?


    I-I dont mind! Boyfriend-sama!


    For some reason, Sayoko even saluted me.


    I guess its that. Perhaps, since I was also sexual, my standing as an adult had been established.


    Surrounded by such adults, she felt intimidated.


    Ugh


    Good for you, Sunou.


    The next time she wakes up, shell feel a sense of peace simr to that of being reborn.


    T-Then Ill clean it, okay? Bath, go!!


    Y-Yeah.


    I see. Since shell clean it, shes also going to get naked, huh.


    Although I dont feel like acting as Sayokos partner, that body of hers is quite something in its own way.


    de-mon.


    Thats right, I already have a hole.


    After a while, I will have Sunou apany me in relieving my sexual desires. Screwing just this girl will be fine.


    Next time, Ill properly do it with her vagina. Wait, if she request for it, then I dont mind doing it in her butt again.


    Anyway, for today, why dont I express my good will and thoroughly make Sunous gathering a meaningful one?

 Chapter 26: Seibu Rein Semen Consumption-Arc

    Chapter 26: Seibu Rein Semen Consumption-Arc


    The end of first term tests have started, and after school was unexpectedly not as lively as usual, being quite quiet.


    Because todays test subject were few and the tests ended up finishing after half a day, most of the students had immediately gone home. There were also some students who gathered in ces like the library and held study sessions.


    Closing my book, I was about to head for the counselling room. As Kokoro was at school, I was haphazardly thinking of having my lunch there.


    Hey, do you have a sec?


    As I got up, Rein detained me. With her hands in her pockets like usual, she fixatedly waited for my response.


    Changing my ns, I approached Rein.


    Whats wrong?


    This way.


    Without giving me a choice, Rein started walking. I guess its in this way that shes pushy.


    I followed one step behind Rein. Although walking beside her would probably be alright, Im strangely intimidated in such ces.


    After walking in silence for a while, we finally reached that club room that Rein used.


    Arent club activities being postponed?


    Mine isnt a club. Im only using the room. Its quite convenient for test studies, this ce.


    Although I like how dreary it is, but it really doesnt change, huh. No, isnt the type of flower used to decorate the room different?


    Rein locked the door as though it were a matter of course. She wasposed and careful. Having been done in by me was really just an ident.


    Say, have you had lunch?


    No, I havent eaten yet, but-


    I see. Sit.


    Got it.


    Silence descended.


    Since Rein is someone who doesnt usually speak very actively, this was fine. Its not like things havee to this because of some awkwardness.


    If its ok to not speak pointlessly, then its also quite rxing.


    Oh, there are Japanese cushions fitted on all of the chairs here. Even though she desnt call anyone here, she sure is prepared.


    Rein opened her bag, took out a few textbooks and a package before cing them on top of the desk.


    what?


    Nothing.


    Rein turned away and started to gaze outside of the window. Even so, it seems as though her focus was directed towards me.


    This is probably something that I had to say, huh. Rein probably felt that bringing up the subject by herself was embarrassing.


    Perhaps, did you be like that again?


    Yes.


    She responded instantly. She really was waiting for it.


    Seeing me, who was slow on the uptake, Rein furrowed her brow.


    No, even I immediately noticed it over here. The fact that I was forced to sense it and initiate the conversation was strange.


    Then should we do it?


    Wait a bit. If we do it again and again like we have been, then thered be no turning back, right? Thats why well treat it before ites to that.


    Rein med me while spitting out a sigh. As expected, shes scared of getting pregnant, huh.


    The horniness she experiences, so long as I dont directly touch her with my hands, is under a category where she can endure it as long as she tries to. Rather than having sex, this was something that served the purpose of making me aware of this situation.


    From her perspective, as long as its treated during this instance, then she would be fine even if I didnt ejacte inside of her vagina, or something along those lines I guess.


    then are you gonna drink it?


    Dont say it. I will, but


    Rein gradually opened the package that was taken out from the desk. The contents of said package was a lunch box.


    Cover this with it.


    On this?


    For the time being, I will somehow endure eating it like this.


    Aah, if you neutralise it, then-


    Because shes hesitant to drink my semen, shes going to have me cover her lunch with it. Its quite a strange idea.


    Is semen really that bad?


    Um, its not that it tastes bad, butwhat are you making me say!?


    Im sorry.


    Even though Reins re was scary, since her cheeks were flushed, it also held some adorable charm, huh.


    Anyway, there is no reason for me to refuse Reins proposition. Even more so if its delicious.


    Removing my trousers, I took out my stillid penis.


    !


    When I took it out, Reins eyes grew slightlyrge and rounded due to surprise. It was a gesture simr to that of a weak-willed girl, one that Rein has made only a few number of times.


    Rein timidly presented me her lunch box. The food inside was arranged quite cutely.


    cover it.


    Um, even if you tell me to cover it. As expected, if someone doesnt help me let it out, then-


    I got itgive it to me for a bit.


    Reins beautiful fingertips brushed against my penis. The soft sensation of five fingers felt ticklish.


    However, I didnt get erect.


    Rein, its fine if you do it with your hands. But if youre going to do it anyway, then Id like it if you did it with your chest.


    why?


    Well, its just my request.


    Reins expression turned into the face of someone who was looking at something strange.


    It might be impudent of me from her perspective, but I wonder how itd turn out if one thought it through normally? Im on the side who is providing his own semen.


    And she is firmly performing the duty to fulfil said objective.


    You, youre really weirdthat might be why youre cooperating with me, but still.


    Although she didnt put it into words, Rein acknowledged my request. She began to remove the buttons on her Y-shirt all by herself.


    Her bra wasnt the sort that had much sex appeal. On the contrary, however, it bestowed a sense of immorality that came from ravaging a woman who had no intentions to do that sort of act.


    In a good way, only her chest was exposed from her uniform.


    So, what should I do?


    First, since Im sitting on a chair, stand on your knees.


    Ok.


    By doing this, we ended up in a position where I was looking down on Rein from above. Although it might be petty of me, the feelings of the reality that I was making her obey me like this surged through me.


    Rein held her chest with each hand respectively, cing them against my penis.


    After that, lets see. How about you try and rub it?


    Uwah, it got bigger.


    Reins eyes grew round. Perhaps she was afraid of my *twitching* penis, which moved like a separate life form.


    Nevertheless, she fearfully began to rub her chest. At first, her nipples were poking me for some reason.


    Ngh.


    After that, Rein averted her gaze so that she wouldnt see my penis as much as possible, pushing both breasts against me as her torso moved up and down.


    The sensation of soft bulges pressing against my penis was transmitted.


    Somehow, its not standing up that much.


    Theres no point if you dont push against it more. Youre unexpectedly a timid person, huh.


    I see.


    Rein got hooked by my cheap provocation.


    With a jerk, she pressed her breasts against my penis so that half of it would be covered. Pushing against the penis sandwiched in her cleavage even further, she began to move up and down.


    Her marshmallow-like bulges softly enveloped my penis. Being rubbed by the soft skin, blood gathered in my lower body.


    Although its good that shes quick to understand, theres still something missing from my perspective.


    Well, I think I can ejacte just with this, though.


    Suddenly, I became interested in Reins expression. For some reason, she was fixatedly staring at my penis that was sandwiched between her breasts.


    ?


    *lick*ah.


    Rein amazingly licked the tip of my penis once. Perhaps she noticed it after licking, but she hardened her expression before looking at me.


    Did you see it?


    I saw it.


    I couldnt hide my arousal towards this behaviour.


    In other words, Rein spontaneously wanted to lick my penis, and slid her tongue against its tip.


    My semen in and of itself had be a wonder drug that eliminated her feelings of guilt. Although such a suggestion was imnted in her as she drank it unwillingly, it would appear that things were actually the opposite for her.


    Im gonna move a bit.


    Kyah!


    Aroused, I pushed my lower body forward.


    Rein raised a scream towards the sudden act, causing her resistance to be dyed. Her eyes soon became stern as she tried to raise a voice of protest.


    Hey!


    However, it was already toote.


    My penis, which had already been given a suitable amount of stimtion, began to ejacte uponmencing this action.


    Before Rein opened her mouth in an attempt to object, I cleanly ended up ejacting.


    Wah, puh!!


    The always strong-willed Rein was surprised by the semen, averting her eyes like a girl.


    Meanwhile, the ejaction continued as the male-scented liquids sshed all over her face and chest.


    Satisfied with this, I sat myself back in my chair, but-


    Youre such a-


    My head was suddenly caught.


    Theres no point to this if my lunch isnt covered. What are you going to do by covered my body?


    Wait, it hurts! Im more fragile than an apple!


    Sighing once, Rein let go of my head. She probably judged that continuing to do so was useless.


    What should we do, should we let out one more?


    I can release it, but theres a quicker method.


    ?


    I used the chopsticks that were provided with the lunch box that Rein spread out.


    First, I picked up a sausage and, while still held by the chopsticks, ced it against Reins chest.


    Kyah, what was that for?!


    Well, since I dipped it, eat it.


    say.


    Is that no good?


    I acknowledge that shes dirty. Thats why shell be fine if she wipes it offter.


    However, Im not wasting food. Even though Im ying around, itll still be properly eaten. Also, semen wasnt something that should be wasted.


    After thinking for a while, Rein frowned, resigning herself as she thought that it couldnt be helped.


    Please.


    Alright. I will wipe your bodyter-


    Ill do it myselfkyah, dont do it so suddenly!!


    Reinher voice gets slightly high towards such sudden urrences, huh. I dont dislike such a gap in character.


    Using the chopsticks, I pressed the sausage against her chestal region. With a *squish*, I could tell just by looking that they were on the soft and squishy side.


    After that, I used the chopsticks to rub against her several times-


    Ngh.


    Perhaps perceiving such a sensation as ticklish, Rein strongly closed her voice and tried not to let her voice out.


    And then, I brought the food that had plenty of semen dressing to Reins mouth.


    Thank you for the foodah, ahm.


    I deliberately handed it to her clumsily, spilling semen around her lips as I fed her.


    Is it tasty?


    whats with that, hyah!?


    This time, I ced the tips of the chopsticks against the area around her nipples.


    So long as I brought the food to her mouth before Rein could voice her protest, she would eat it deliciously.


    While we were doing this, the semen that covered her chest and face was all eaten.


    Thats enough. Ill eat the rest normally, sothanks.


    I see.


    Although I felt that it was a little regrettable, since the semen would disappear quickly as I rubbed her with the chopsticks, it couldnt be helped.


    When I thought about meaningless stuff, Rein wiped her own body with a handkerchief before cing her hands into her bag.


    And then, from within, another lunch box appeared.


    Here.


    What, are we doing it one more time?


    What are you sayingthen youre saying you dont need this, right?


    Aah, sorry. Since you had another lunch box left over, I thought


    This is your portion.


    Rein quickly handed me the lunch box without showing any particr embarrassment. Shes quite cool.


    Thats right. Rein was the type of person who paid attention to that sort of thing.


    Upon opening the packages cover, there were brightly coloured ingredients lined up which, honestly speaking, looked quite appetizing. I couldnt see the previous batch with these kind of eyes.


    Thank you for the food.


    Sure, dig in.


    With a settled face, Rein began to eat the remaining lunch normally.


    I also ced my portion into my mouth, as my eyes grew round due to the unexpected tastiness.


    Delicious.


    I see.


    Upon continuing to eat in silence, I was suddenly filled with doubts.


    Come to think of it, this girl, I wonder if she was able topletely cure her horniness?


    Its the first time Ive made one for someone other than family, so its ok to say if it tastes strange.


    No, its got a nice feeling. Really nice. Especially this fried egg. Rather than the broth, I like this slightly grilled sweetness thates from when its baked with sugar. Is Rein good at cooking?


    I told you to stop it.


    Following this flow, I tried to touch Reins fingers.


    In doing so, Reins shoulders recoiled with a *twitch* as she ran away from me.


    As I thought, some of her lust still remained. It has not been resolved.


    Its really tasty.


    Stop it.


    Its likely that Reins troubled face was to hide her embarrassment.


    As thanks for this lunch, I began to think of what method I should use next to relieve her.

 Chapter 27: Seibu Rein Love-Juice Ointment-Arc

    Chapter 27: Seibu Rein Love-Juice Ointment-Arc


    After listening to Reins next proposal, I thought of my own special method.


    [Defeat is Yours]


    I recited the hypnosis keywords, causing Rein to fall into a hypnotic trance.


    Lying Rein, whose consciousness was hazy, on top of a long table, I ced my hand inside of her skirt and removed her panties.


    First, although what she needed was semen, ejacting the same way is boring.


    Having her in this doll-like state is sexy. However, what should I do with her?


    Although the method Rein spoke of wasnt bad, it was dull just by itself.


    There must be an interesting method.


    Im pretty sure that we had a few condoms.


    After putting on the condom, I opened Reins crotch and inserted my finger inside of her vagina. It didnt seem like it had gotten loose.


    Youre fine, right?


    Ah


    Inserting my penis like this, I began to use Rein hard like a sex sleeve.


    Perhaps still able to properly react even while unconscious, Reins cheeks began to burn bright red.


    Since I wont be going deep inside of her vagina, its likely that it would be impossible to relieve her, though.


    While shaking my hips, I took out my phone and dialed a number.


    Being handled violently, Rein trembled like a broken doll. Her powerless arms dangled as they protruded out from the sides of the desk.


    As the sound of the phone dialing barely sounded, the person on the other end picked up.


    Kokoro, huh. Ill be alright without lunch today. Ill bete. No, its nothing, so-


    While I was on the phone, I began to ejacte. Since I wasnt holding back, it happened quite quickly. With a *twitch*, I could tell that the semen inside the condom was umting.


    Thats why, yeah. Ill make it up to youter.


    Ah, ah!


    Trying to suppress her body which began to burn up, Reins breath grew rough.


    After putting on another condom, I inserted inside of her in a business-like manner.


    Now then, next is this number


    My expectations swelled towards the lively events that would ur from here after in this originally quiet ssroom.


    After finishing my second ejaction, I imnted several suggestions onto Rein.


    After dropping by the counselling room once, the preparations werepleted.


    Do you understand, Rein? Up until now, Ive been in the toilet. Thats why you will continue to wait here and pass the time a little.


    YesI will, pass the time


    After cing a suggestion that would appropriately remove any sense of difort, I made her regain her consciousness.


    10, now!


    ah, you came back.


    Regaining her sanity, Rein immediately spotted me. Her ability to respond after waking up is also good.


    Sitting on a chair, I stifled my smile as I broke the ice and approached the topic.


    So, you have the next method, right?


    yup. For the time being, I want to try out various things, so-


    The reason why I asked once again about the facts from the start was because I recited the keywords during the middle of our conversation, and so this was something I did in order to lower her sense of incongruency.


    Additionally, I personally wanted to hear this proposal once more from her mouth.


    What are we going to do?


    Um, your semen is ready, right?


    Yeah.


    Then paint it on me.


    Paint, you say? Where?


    My pussy.


    Since Rein spoke this without any sense of shame, it could be said that she had a lot of nerve. However, I only found out about this recently.


    On the inside, she was quite nervous. Shes only good at masking her facial expressions, but shes actually agitated.


    When she was in this state, her actions would be rushed, perhaps due to her panic.


    Even right now, her eyes grew round due to the fact the she, herself, had uttered the word pussy before awkwardly turned away.


    Since I was afraid of overly making fun of her, I confined myself to just smiling.


    I got it, its fine if I paint you with it, right?


    Yeah.


    Then spread your legs.


    When Rein became like this, she listened to me quite obediently. Rolling up her skirt while still seated, she showed me her damp panties.


    I got on my knees, cing my fingers under Reins skirt and removed her panties.


    While looking at Rein in her conscious state, I gradually removed them. Although she looks expressionless, she was ill-tempered.


    Not deep inside.


    I know.


    After having her panties removed, Rein spread open both her legs.


    I used both fingers to first push against her pubic mound and spread open her vagina.


    Nngh.


    Rein ced her hand against her mouth, muffled her voice and simply waited. She was desperately trying to suppress her body that was horny due to the suggestions.


    The concept of being painted with semen was an idea that was very much like Rein.


    Certainly, as long as the semen doesnt reach the uterus, then her fears of getting pregnant would disappear. Since her libido would be relieved as long as semen is ingested inside of the body, the idea is theoretically sound.


    Hey, too strong.


    Bear with it.


    cing my fingers inside of the used condom, I scooped out some semen and inserted my finger into Reins vagina.


    Although her vaginas undting interior massaged the tip of my finger, I forcefully pressed it down and painted it with semen.


    ah-


    When I suddenly looked upwards, I could see Rein, who was closing her eyes while looking as though she was feeling good.


    Reins face flushed, as the strength in her shoulders rxed to an extent like never before. Its likely that there was an effect.


    Reins thin, smooth legs were restlessly rubbing against my elbows. It was a ticklish sensation that felt as though my entire body was being rubbed against.


    Ah


    Upon pulling out my finger, it stretched out a thread of love juice from Reins vagina. There was not even a single drop of the scooped up semen on my finger.


    Just from having my finger pulled out, Rein made a longing expression as she looked at me.


    It still wasnt enough.


    Even though she was quite sexy, I still felt that it wasnt enough.


    It should be soon.


    eh?


    Rein raised her voice without thinking.


    Its likely that it was a development unexpected up until now.


    Why?


    Reflected in Reins eyes that had forgot to blink was the door.


    From there, the sound of knocking could be heard.


    Excuse me~. Is anyone here~?


    Wha-!?


    With a *crash*, I made a noise.


    Ah, youre in there, right? Open uppie!


    Wait a sec!


    Rein was in a panic. But of course she was.


    Her eyes were good. Thats why she should have noticed that the door wasnt locked.


    I unlocked the door beforehand.


    And Ive also ced a suggestion on the girl who was on the other side of the door to open the door if its unlocked.


    I set us up in this position so that we could hide the instant that it opened. However, it seems that there was no point in doing so.


    What should we do?


    Reins expression warped to an extent that had never happened before. But of course. To her, being seen in this state was extremely bad.


    Ill hide you.


    Eh, wait a-!


    You still there?


    Wait a bit longer!


    I spread out the prepared sheet so that it would act as a nket that covered Reins knees.


    And then I showed her that I hid my figure. Although its hot in this season, Ill endure it.


    Lets go with this. As long as Im not found, then it should be ok.


    I got it. Weve no other choice but to do this, right?


    Rein nodded, as though having resolved herself. Shes really panicking, huh.


    Even though we wouldnt be noticed if I just stood up and acted as normal since her skirt was still on.


    Um, is something the matter?


    Well, since there are students doing club activities during this time, it seems that its necessary for them to have a official application form so Im patrolling around to help out with it.


    I-I see.


    Then, once again, Imin in! Ah, its Rei-Rei!


    After flinging the sliding door open, Mais figure appeared from within.


    I expressly called Mai, who had already headed home, back here. Although I cant ce any suggestions on her over the phone, I was able to at least give her the order to go to the counselling room.


    And then, after I finished imnting suggestions in the counselling room, I had her stand by outside of this room.


    Heeh~ So youre in a club, huh.


    No, Im not. Im just borrowing this room for a bit.


    Rein behaved just like usual. Its likely that her inner thoughts werent that calm, though.


    Huh, ap nket? Are you cold?


    Just a little.


    Reins hand, that was pressing down on thep nket was trembling. Well, that was but a matter of course.


    However, due to the suggestions, it was impossible for Mai to notice me.


    Thats why I felt like doing something mean.


    Hih!?!


    Hm? Say, Rei-Rei. Howe youre using a club room even though youre not in a club?


    T-Thats not what I meant!! Besides, Im fine since Ive already gotten permission-


    Rein desperately tried to close her legs, but it was pointless.


    While inside thep nket, I resumed the task of painting Rein with semen.


    The oue was greater than I expected. The inside of Reins vagina moved even quicker than before as it began to undte in order to wring out the semen.


    Although her quivering thighs pushed me down as though to attack me, the soft sensation contrarily pleased me.


    Hm~m.


    Thats why, go ho-


    Say, Ive got a little something on my mind.


    W-What?


    Rei-Rei, are you on good terms with Book?


    Hyaah!!


    In an instant, I broke out into a cold sweat. I ended up inserting my semen-coated finger all the way inside.


    Its likely that Rein was in a simr position. However, unlike me, her body grew exceptionally rigid, and she even squirted. It seems that the mental stimtion caused her to leap towards her climax.


    However, whats the meaning of this? The suggestion should be working correctly.


    W-Why did his name suddenly-?


    Hmm~ Well, I dunno. Recently, you look like youve be friendly with Book, or rather Rei-Rei isnt really alone with people much, right? Besides, since hes a guy, I was a little interested.


    Theres nothing special between us.


    Really?


    Mai was unusually fired up, huh.


    Perhaps, since I ced a suggestion that would make her not recognise me, it conversely caused her to be conscious of me? Upon thinking whether there was a defect in the hypnosis, nothing else but thates to mind.


    As I thought, theres a need for improvement, huh.


    For the time being, since its not like I was noticed, I resumed my task.


    !! Really!


    Hm~m. Well, whatever.


    When I peeked through thep nket, I spotted Mai, disappointedly shaking her body.


    It seems that she wasnt fully convinced, huh. Her hair, softly swaying in ordance to her movements, represented her restlessness.


    Then, Im gonna head home.


    I-I see.


    Say, Rei-Rei.


    Remarking that she would head home, Mai called out without a moments dy when Rein let down her guard.


    In a certain sense, Mai was quite a powerful person with regards to interpersonal rtions. If she were to gain negotiation skills, it seems as though she would turn into something unbelievable.


    Are you on Line? The one where you can chat.


    Sort of. Ive just installed it, though.


    Well then, lets register each other!


    Exploiting the chinks in Reins armour, Mai guided her with her talkative tongue. Its likely that, after havinge this far, Rein was unable to say no.


    I dont use it much.


    Its fine, its fine. You only need to register it, anyway~ Do you know how to register?


    Erm, I havent done it with anyone besides my family.


    Then Ill register it for you, kay? Lend me your phone-


    Mai reached out her hand.


    While quite reluctant, Rein handed Mai her cell phone and let her operate it. Its likely that she thought it would be bad if she clumsily refused and I ended up being seen.


    If it was me, then I wouldnt want her to do that. There is no telling what she would look through on her own.


    hmmm.


    Although I peeked at Mais face so that I wouldnt be discovered, shes focusing her eyes on that cell phone quite seriously, huh? Although she handled it quickly, I had no idea what she was doing.


    I continued to use my finger to fiddle with the interior of Reins vagina, but I could tell that her vagina tightened with a squeak.


    Ok, Ive registered you.


    I see.


    Sorry I doubted you.


    This time, Mai ced her hand against the door and left the room.


    Later~ Scusie!


    After waving her hand to Rein, Mai closed the door and left. If she was acting ording to the suggestions, then she should have thought that it was a trivial matter and would go home.


    Now then, I-


    You really are-


    When I tried to stand up, my head got caught by Rein.


    Even though she was under the suggestion not to cause harm to me, it still allows a certain amount of pain when were not having sex.


    It hurts.


    It hurts.


    You didnt lock the door after you went to the toilet, did you? Although were really lucky that we werent found out, or rather, wouldnt you normally stop?


    Well-


    While continuing to hold me with one hand, Rein firmly locked the door this time.


    I see. She ended up interpreting it as me forgetting to lock the door after I went to the toilet, huh.


    But Ive finished painting it all.


    Yeah, thats right. It might have gotten a lot better.


    Then-


    No.


    When I thought that Rein would release me from her hand, she suddenly pushed me on top of the desk.


    After I got on top of the desk with my backid t, Rein straddled on top of me. Both of my wrists were held down by both of Reins hands that wouldnt let go.


    We in the same posture just like when I had raped Rein in her unconscious state earlier, just that our positions were reversed.


    Whats wrong? As expected, is it still not enough?


    That too.


    Too?


    I wont tell you the rest.


    Not telling, huh. Isnt it just revenge for what I did in front of Mai earlier?


    Being red at by Rein, I was unable to move, almost as though my limbs were bound.


    Taking this as a good thing, my pants were removed and my penis was exposed.


    You like being on top, huh.


    Since I can use my own strength to go deep inside.


    Removing her skirt for some reason, Rein deliberately disyed her vagina. Grasping my penis with her hand, she applied it against our point of union.


    Nngh!


    Rein closed her eyes and suppressed her voice.


    My penis entered inside her vagina, as though to pry it open. While making a moist sound, I could see myself gradually entering inside.


    This, perhaps did you do it like this so that I could see it?


    Whats with that!!


    I dont know why, but it was certainly arousing to see the ce where we were connected.


    I was able to clearly ascertain a persons reproductive parts in the cow girl position. Just from my penis going in and out, I could feel the reality of a foreign substance entering inside of a woman.


    Ah!!


    Reins entire body trembled as she exerted all her might in moving up and down. Reins hands, that were holding down my wrists, became even stronger.


    I extended the hand that wasnt being restrained and grabbed her chest from over her clothes.


    Hyah!!


    Im pretty sure it was like this, right?


    Clumsily removing the buttons with one hand, I exposed her chest. Fortunately the hook was at the front, so I was also able to remove her bra.


    If Rein moves in this state, then her chest would also gently sway ordingly.


    So that it wouldnt spill over, I strongly grasped that chest.


    Kyah, dont grab them, haah!


    Then please release your hand over here.


    Noits a habit, so-


    If I remember right, Rein has a habit of grabbing stuff, huh. It seems that it would be fine even if it wasnt my wrists, though.


    Whatever the case, if shes not letting go, all that means is that Ill also keep holding on.


    Hyah, ngh!


    While having one of her breasts being groped, Rein did not stop her movements, nor her panting.


    The breast that I wasnt pressing against swayed, and love juice began to overflow from the point where my penis and her vagina were joined.


    While receiving a damp sensation from my lower body, I also felt the insides of her vagina undting as though to squeeze me dry.


    cing my hands on my lower body, I used my hand that was soaked with love juice to, once again, grab her chest.


    And then, as though I were painting it, I massaged them.


    Aaah!! Hyaah!!


    My penis also firmly assaulted the ces where Reins reaction seemed strong.


    With her mouth constantly gaping wide open, Reins eyes grew teary as she started to be intoxicated by the pleasure.


    Due to the suggestions, the pleasure that she obtained was higher than others. Its likely that she no longer knows how many times shes climaxed.


    Aaaaaaahh!! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    Reins pleasure was steadily bing greater. Apparently, she was also unable to care about the drool that was spilling from her mouth. As long as I didnt ejacte inside of her vagina, theres no way that she will feel relieved.


    I was impressed that she could remain sane despite the fact that her thoughts were being greatly influenced by her body.


    I tightly dug my fingers into her chest, to the extent that it was crushed under my grip, while I raised my hips and stabbed my penis so that it wouldnt be separated from her depths.


    And then, as though pouring all the strength of my body into it, I began to ejacte. My semen surged, as if to directly spray itself into Reins womb.


    Ahaagh, aaah


    After Reins eyes opened wide at once as she epted the ejaction, she copsed onto me due to the feelings of relief she obtained after being released from her lust.


    thanks.


    And then, near my ears, Rein voiced her words of gratitude.


    Can I ask to do it one more time?


    no.


    Still copsed on top of me, Rein didnt move for a while.


    I dont know how much time had passed.


    After a long silence had passed, we slowly stood up.


    Without uttering a word, Rein picked up her fallen skirt and panties and put them back on.


    While I also put on my thrown-away trousers, I noticed that the part where we were glued together was damp. It was the part where my Y-shirt was just touching against Reins chest.


    It seems that theres a need for me to go to the counselling room once more, huh.


    Theres even a mark on my handhuh?


    Although I tried to take out my phone from my pocket, I noticed that my phone wasnt there.


    It was then that I understood that what I was searching for was in Reins hands.


    Rein, thats my-


    I know. So you havent installed it, either.


    For some reason, Rein began to mess around with my phone.


    Thats my cell, though.


    We call them smart phones, now.


    No, I know that.


    Rein spoke forcibly. She continued to fiddle with my phone.


    Upon peeking from the side, it seems that she was apparentlyunching an app. Line?


    Continuing to perform some troublesome operations for some reason, Rein returned my cell back to me after she operated it whilst ring at her own.


    Done.


    What did you do?


    Ive installed Line.


    Why?


    Upon operating my phone, I found that there really was a new app installed onto it.


    I received the iprehensible message, Hello, from Rein.


    Seemingly in a good mood, Rein showed me the message that she sent from her own phone.


    Since I was a little frustrated.


    Although it was only a little bit, Rein smiled. Although it was a smile that showed prudence, it was quite rare.


    I wonder what she was frustrated about?


    Was it that? She was frustrated because Mai found out that she doesnt have any friends besides her family, or something? Even though shes not that type of person.


    Shes prideful in the weirdest of ces, huh?


    Ill send you a message through Line, so send me something back.


    I dont think that Ill really use it much, though.


    Is that a no?


    Rein cunningly cocked her head. Whats with this girl?


    I wonder if her tensions be strange due to having been weirdly given too much pleasure? Thinking about the after effects of the hypnosis, Im a little worried.


    fufuh.


    well, fine.


    Even if its strange, I should listen to her requests for the time being. Her mood is good, so its not good to strangely agitate her.


    However, as Im not used to these things, I began to seriously worry about how to respond to her.

 Chapter 28: Houjou Kokoro Newly-Weds Morning Imitation-Arc

    Chapter 28: Houjou Kokoro Newly-Weds Morning Imitation-Arc


    In the apartment during the middle of the night, I consolidated research materials about hypnosis.


    Together with Kokoro, the sounds of us silently tapping away on our respectiveputers echoed.


    its finished.


    I was filled with wonder after having finally written down everything that should be written down.


    Kokoro finished the work one step quicker, waiting for me without speaking a single word.


    I faced her and sent her a tired smile.


    With this, the entire schools hypnosis has ended. The Hypnotic test isplete.


    Congrattions!


    Kokoro gave a round of apuse. The good thing about this apartment is that sound wont reach the neighbours, even though its in the middle of the night.


    I released the strength in my shoulders and leaned on the backrest. Since Kokoro prepared a beverage for me, I gratefully received it.


    With this, the hypnosis that will be cast from now on will be even bolder and more significant than ever before. Its not that well be able to safely execute it without problems, but theres arge difference in our ability to cope.


    From its actual introduction up until itspletion, the Hypnotic Test required a considerable amount of time.


    First of all, we had all of the staff take the Hypnotic Test under the Principals orders. From there, in ordance to the end of term tests, we directly had each ss perform the Hypnotic Tests one by one.


    Even though the ones who were outwardly conducting this was the teachers, there was a need for me to also be present, regardless. Theres no telling when or where those that the hypnosis failed on will slip away.


    When necessary, I even did things such as having a talk with each person one by one. Precisely because this school was enormous, it required a considerable amount ofbour.


    Although cowardly, I made it so that I was exempt from taking the end of term tests. I had the teacher forge my results so that my scores were around the 60-80 range.


    I feel a sense of freedom after the end of term tests finished.


    Yes, I have the same sentiment as Master!


    But with this, even on the off chance that someone were hostile towards me, Ive prepared extensive countermeasures.


    While waving the cup I held in my hands, I continued to speak exaggeratedly.


    For example, if a good-natured person who noticed me tried to contact the police, I can get the entire school to dismiss such words as reckless remarks. If they directly came to meet me in person, then I could forcibly hypnotise them.


    So as to mask my tiredness, words smoothly spewed from my mouth. Its likely that this is how murderers feel when theyre discovered and start confessing the truth.


    The most troublesome ones are those that move secretly and try to find me, but should any discrepancies arise during the periodic examinations that the principal conducts, I will be contacted immediately. After that, things will work out if I get all of the students to investigate them if they have the time. In a certain sense, the whole school would be their enemy.


    Even though Kokoro should have felt that listening to my story was dull, she joyfully nodded her head countless times.


    And in the unlikelyno, lets make it the extremely unlikely event that I should lose. In that case, all of the people in the school would be hostages. And if I were to die, then the entire academy would go insane. In other words, its important for them to exercise secrecy. With this, I would be able to defeat both those who are hostile towards me due to their sense of justice, as well as those who try to obtain benefits secretly.


    I was in such a good mood that I ced my finger against Kokoros chin.


    While making an enraptured expression, Kokoro waited for my words.


    Even so, Ill probably lose if something doesnt go as I expect it to.


    It is for that purpose that I am here. If there is any defects in the current strategy, then I will find and report it.


    Kokoro was of great help in conducting this Hypnotic Test.


    She firmly supplemented the areas in which I , who was still a student,cked. She also understood what I needed, and what I didnt like.


    Even when collecting data, the fundamental method of summarising it was proposed by Kokoro.


    For this time, only, lets give Kokoro my appreciation.


    Kokoro. You are an excellent ve.


    Thank you very muchjust from those words alone, I-


    Her excellence was so frightening that I couldnt use up all of the information we got.


    Thats why I couldnt deny the words that came out of my mouth, as well as the sense of guilt I felt from it.


    Kokoro issay, is there anything that you want right now?


    eh, pardon?


    Faced with these unexpected words, Kokoro raised a hysteric voice. For some reason, she was looking at me with rounded eyes.


    I guess this is what it means to have a slip of the tongue. Im feeling a little embarrassed for some reason.


    Since youve helped out quite a bit this time, I thought that Id do something for you, even though you may be a ve. You dont have anything, right? In that case, its fine.


    N-No! Thats not it! I have something! Um, I have a lot of things I want!


    Kokoro suddenly grabbed my clothes and drew closer.


    You have a lot? Oi, wai-!


    No! Im fine with just one among them! My sincerest apologies! I was so excited that I carelessly and shamelessly asked such a thing.


    As though she were showing self-control, Kokoro tightly used her own hands to hold them down.


    And then, after taking several deep breaths, she once again turned to face me.


    Master, what did you say earlier? Could you say it once again?


    No, its alr-


    You said only one reward, right!?


    Youre really persistent, huh.


    Please wait! Ill think of it right now! Um, erm.


    I feel like its rare for Kokoro to be so agitated. Even though shes been forcibly made to go crazy with pleasure, this might be the first time that the cause was psychological.


    However, even though I said it was a present, since I dont have money, I cant do anything except have sex with her. In the end, I also feel that she will calm down with sex.


    When I thought of it this way, it steadily became pretty boring, huh.


    Say, if theres nothing then-


    I-I-I have liked you for all this time! Please go out with me!


    With her eyes shut and her face flushed, Kokoro performed something akin to a confession towards me.


    For the time being, calm down.


    I will not calm down! But this is my sincere wish, Master!


    Kokoro shouted as loud as she could, so much so that even her ears turned red. Its midnight, you know.


    The atmosphere was almost like that of an adolescent girl confessing to the guy who was her first crush.


    Even though weve thoroughly had sex in our rtionship, what is she saying now of all times?


    The rm I set on my phone made an annoyingly loud sound.


    It was morning. With a displeased face, I stopped the unpleasant sounding from my phone.


    Its probably because I just woke up, but I really hated the sound of the rm clock.


    morning, huh.


    After muttering my clumsy confirmation, I left the bed. Im bad with mornings.


    However, it was only for today, but I had to get up.


    Because I promised Kokoro.


    Only for today, I will treat Kokoro as my lover.


    Since hypnosis wasnt involved at all, I was reluctant.


    However, I also understood that gratitude wasnt something that you, yourself, enjoyed.


    This is hypnosis, a hypnosis where I made her into my lover


    I repeated this to myself as though to suppress my morning temper. It was like a self-hypnotism.


    Upon leaving the room, the lights werent on. This might be a first for this apartment.


    Because Kokoro would usually wake me up, I wasnt used to it.


    Kokoros room was where, again?


    Just for today, I had to wake up Kokoro.


    As for why, even I didnt know. However, since I was told that lovers do that sort of thing, I helplessly obeyed.


    It was only for today. Only today.


    I quietly opened the door to Kokoros room. If only I could irresponsibly throw the door open like usual.


    Kokoro was asleep on top of the bed.


    Oi, Kokoro.


    On the spot, I called out to Kokoro. Perhaps due to my voice being soft, she didnt respond.


    Helplessly drawing closer, I called out to her once again.


    Oi, Kokoro. Its morning.


    Nnnggh~


    Dont Nnngh me.


    I was convinced by these groans that reeked of suspicion. This girl was awake.


    Its obvious. Not only does she always wake up at an even earlier time, but even her face is snickering.


    In the first ce, her appearance was strange. She was out from the bed cover, and her pajamas were overtly disordered.


    I also knew. The fact that Kokoro has a good sleeping posture.


    Oi, oi.


    Nngh~


    Although I rocked her, she didnt get up.


    While her mouth mumbled, Kokoro appeared to be sleeping heavenly.


    Since it was already bing a pain, I shook her strongly.


    Oi, Kokoro!


    I wont wake up until you kiss me~


    It was here that I wanted to take out my dick and cram it inside of her.


    However, I should endure it. Only for today.


    Even though shes already awake, for what reason do I have to do this?


    ngh.


    Nnngh


    I brought my face close to Kokoros lips and kissed her.


    Although I could only see Kokoros eyes, she was probably enjoying it, I think. She brought her hands around my head so that I wouldnt let go.


    She really is awake after all, isnt she!?


    puhah, good morning! Master!


    Yeah, morning.


    Kokoros bright smile was directed towards me.


    Come on, were gonna brush our teeth. Together, right?


    Yes!!


    Today, we were even going to brush our teeth together. No, thats weird.


    Not even a couple would do such a thing together.


    Aaah.


    As soon as we arrived in the washroom, Kokoro opened her mouth and waited.


    Are we really doing this?


    Yes, its only for today, after all! Lets take it easy all the way up until the end! As expected, I believe that it would be difficult to do this every day, even for me.


    Well, I dont know if itll be something fun, though. I could tell that well just be trying out anything.


    However, if its Kokoro, then she will be happy no matter what we do, so thats it.


    Come on, open your mouth.


    Aaaa~h


    A y where one brushed their teeth with semen could also work, huh. Ill try it out with Mai someday.


    Kokoro looked at me with wet eyes as I brushed her teeth.


    While still drowsy, I had my teeth brushed by Kokoro.


    For the time being, since I was always cramming my thing inside it, I guess Ill brush her with gratitude.


    Fuere, ashtah, is it already done?


    Yeahr, ohoro brushes it too much, just do the necessary partsh, oay?


    After brushing our teeth and washing our faces, we went to the kitchen.


    So that we could also do cooking together.


    This was on-level, huh.


    Jyaa~n!


    Kokoro was unusually in high spirits. Taking a cute pose, she showed me her figure in a naked apron.


    Of course, it was cute. Although it was early in the morning, I was still capable of feeling a considerable amount of lust.


    Lets make it together! Master!


    Y-Yeah.


    I was about to reply like an old man who was talking to a kid. How dangerous.


    Kokoro began to arrange the prepared diced ingredients into sandwiches.


    As for the reason why we did not use a kitchen knife, even if my interpretation of the reason is notplete, I dont think that its necessary wrong.


    Although I couldnt see anything from in front of Kokoros naked apron, as long as shes cooking, her back ispletely exposed.


    I wrapped my hand around herpletely defenceless back and clutched her chest.


    UmMaster, aaaah!!


    As though to smash my morning ire into pieces, I strongly clutched at her chest.


    Because her chest stuck out from her apron, Kokoro dropped the ingredients that she was holding.


    I ced my body up against Kokoros and pushed hers against the table.


    Kokorosrge chest fell on top of the table. I began to grope her breast so that they would be crushed against the cool table top.


    Ma, ster.


    What?


    Um, aaahwere, today were lovers, right?


    Yeah, thats right.


    Kokoro became desperate as she whispered to me. Although I tried to ignore it-


    Then, please tell me that you love meif you do that, then you can do as much as you want. I wont mind it even if you break me, so-


    I stopped at once and turned Kokoro so that she faced me from the front.


    And then, I picked her up in my arms and ced her on top of the table in the living room. Its the desk top that we always ate our meals on.


    There, Kokoroid t on her back as she waited for my words.


    Only today. Its only for today.


    Kokoro, I like you. I love you.


    Yes! I also love yo-aaaaaaah!!


    From there, I also ill-manneredly got on top of the desk and rolled up Kokoros apron.


    I ced my penis against Kokoros vagina, which was already prepared, and inserted myself.


    !! Master!


    Kokoro spread out both her arms and waited for me toe to her.


    Thats why I toppled her body ordingly and ced my hands around her back.


    Aaaaaahhh!!


    Kokoro desperately clung to my body. Even though we were having sex that was no different from usual, I feel as though Kokoros insides were different somehow?


    Anyway, today her vagina was also surprisingly mping down strongly, cing more strength as though to squeeze out more semen from my penis.


    While in that position, I greedily ovepped my chest and lips with Kokoros as we greedily exchanged fluids.


    Sharing each others bodily fluids, the liquids with increased viscosity excited us like some sort of aphrodisiac.


    With drowsy eyes, my body whose morning wood hasnt settled soon had blood gathering into my groin.


    Hyaaaaaaah!! Aah, aaaaaaahh!! Aaaaahh aaaaaagggggggggggggggh!!


    !!


    It felt as though all of my focus was taken up by my bodys lower half, which has just woken up.


    Kokoro also moved her body as though only to indulge in her lust, her uncertain consciousness that seemed as though it would ckout only seeking my presence.


    Like this, maintaing a state of lost reason, we both continued to ravage each other like beasts.


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    Unnoticeably, my penis began to ejacte with a *splut*. I only realised it after having ejacted a certain amount inside of her vagina.


    Aahahgah-


    With her mouth still open, Kokoro continued to leak out a shrill cry.


    Although it was simr with me, can one really change this much with just a single change in mood?


    Being able to to promote such things was really hypnosis most optimal ability, huh.


    Once in a while, having her move with unchanged feelings like this was another fresh discovery.


    Kokoro, let me go.


    Ah, aaaahh.


    I said let me go.


    Even though Kokoro had lost her strength, she didnt let go of my hands.


    No, shes definitely still conscious


    Its just that it doesnt seem as though it would let go ording to Kokoros will.


    Lovers might unexpectedly be selfish people.


    Kokoro, were going to have a date after this, right?


    Hah!! yes! Thats rightyes.


    Likely regaining herself there, Kokoro let go of me in a sh before bing very disappointed. I wonder if she was pleased at the time?


    Even though we wont be able to leave on time unless she lets go.


    well, we still have time.


    Thinking that it couldnt be helped, this time I wrapped my hands around her back.


    thank you very much.


    At first, perhaps because she was startled, but Kokoro didnt react. Yet, she slowly expressed words of gratitude to me.


    As for my side, feeling her chest touching me through her apron wasnt bad. Ill try having her put on a naked apron again.

 Chapter 29: Houjou Kokoro Ridiculous Production-Arc

    Chapter 29: Houjou Kokoro Ridiculous Production-Arc


    Once I separated from Kokoro, I returned to my room.


    After this, I will have a date with her as promised.


    The destination has already been decided, and since Kokoro has already consented, all thats left is to make our preparations.


    What should I do?


    I was alone, at a loss as to what I should wear.


    I have never been on a date.


    Aside from my hypnotic abilities, my academic and physical abilities arent that different from other students. Even my judgement skills are still poor.


    What should I do at times like these?


    What should I wear? No, no wait. My partner is Kokoro.


    What was I so lost about?


    Whats the point of thinking about this sort of troublesome thing. Whats the point of being lost?


    In the first ce, Kokoro shouldnt care about whatever I wear.


    Wait, but today I promised that wed have a lovers rtionship, so I should at least do a minimum amount of arranging my appearance.


    No, theres no need. Normal should be fine.


    I closed my drawer of western-clothes and opened it once more.


    Well, at the very least, so that I wont suffer a loss, it should be fine if I wear something that I like a little bit.


    No, no, no.


    If I do such a thing, it will likely be noticed by Kokoro.


    It was humiliating for me to get strangely fired up like some sort of country bumpkin. Rather, isnt it fine if I just go to the extent of wearing the clothes that I always do?


    However, if I just do it to the extent that its not found out-


    No, I should give up. Kokoro would definitely notice this.


    But if the part thats noticed is the fact that I just arbitrarily did it, then wouldnt my partner think that I dont sufficiently respect them?


    Although temporary, this was the story I epted.


    Wait, thats no good.


    Yeah, thats right. This is as it should be.


    Ah, wait. At the very least


    Acting separately from Kokoro, I headed towards the meeting ce.


    I thought that we should go together since we both left from the apartment, but apparently Kokoro held a certain amount of admiration towards this sort of meeting.


    Since shes never had a lover, she probably wants to try things that an average couple might do.


    I arrived 30 minutes early at the meeting ce, in front of the station.


    This was how I show my respect. Although I hear that its fun to wait, being made to wait is bador so is my show of respect. Yes, thats all it is.


    Itd be bad if I arrivedte, after all.


    Its better than stirring up anxiety from thinking that I may have perhaps forgotten about her.


    Its just that she arrived earlier than I anticipated.


    Ah.


    ah!


    However, Kokoro had already been waiting for me in front of the station.


    Kokoro energetically waved her hand and rushed at me as though she couldnt wait.


    This girl, since when has she been waiting? Ive heard that women take a lot of time getting ready, though.


    30 minutes early. To think that you woulde this early, Im so happy!


    Ah, noyou were waiting?


    No, I just got here!


    Kokoro bombarded me with a smile, as her excitement did not cool down.


    Furthermore, the clothes she was wearing was the one whose coordination I liked the most. Even though Ive never once confessed this to her, just how did this girl know about this?


    How stupid. Since trains run by this area only every 30 minutes, theres no point even if you came earlier.


    Thats right.


    While smiling broadly, Kokoro tightly clung to me.


    Even I could understand what this girl was thinking. However, I dont like it.


    Wait for now.


    I see


    Kokoro distanced herself from me just a little bit.


    After being troubled once about what I should do, I grabbed Kokoros hand as though to snatch it away.


    Ah


    Were waiting.


    Ok!


    Sitting down on the stations cold seat, the two of us waited for the train.


    Since were ultimately going to end up waiting, there was no need for me to arrive early, huh.


    Fufuh~


    While swaying her dangling legs, Kokoro was acting merrily like a little kid.


    Realising only now that there were people in our surroundings, I became extremely embarrassed.


    However, telling the current Kokoro to let go would be kinda awkward.


    This is bad, I need to distract myself somehow.


    This is your first time doing this, right?


    Yes, thats right. Mastas you have also seen. My father is rather particr about such matters.


    It was because Kokoros father cherished her so much that she became so sheltered. It seems that he would have opposed her living alone if the security wasnt that strict.


    Naturally, it was because Kokoro herself was excellent that her wish to live alone was able to pass through. There were also several restrictions such as her having toe home during national holidays.


    And so, Kokoros father was about as skilful as Kokoro and was quite sharp about many things.


    As he noticed the presence of a man three days after I made Kokoro my ve, I had Kokoro and her mother cooperate to hypnotise him.


    Incidentally, the car Kokoro uses tomute to workthe Lancer Evolutionwas also a car from her fathers collection.


    Ah, its here. Lets go quickly! The adjacent seats will disappear!


    No, its not that crowded, so-


    Personally, I dont like trains very much. I dont like the act of waiting in and of itself. I also dislike crowds.


    Also, I end up feeling like Im locked in a box that I cant do anything in. For the trains without toilets, one has no choice but to get off when their stomach hurts.


    Come,e! Lets go!


    Its only this time.


    Because Kokoro desired it, I will get on the train this time only.


    There was an event that was only held on today, which was a holiday.


    That was held at thisrge disy facility, an exhibition centre. Woof-Meow Space-Time. Many facilities rted to dogs and cats had been temporarily gathered into this chaotic space.


    As it was something that Kokoro and I had inmon, it was picked because it seemed that even I would be able to enjoy myself.


    Hey, over here.


    Y-Yes!


    I held Kokoros hand so that we wouldnt stray away from each other.


    Rather than couples, families were more prevalent at this venue. There was an odour peculiar to animals, and if someone wants to have a date here, it is indispensable for them to be selective of their partner.


    Kokoro likes dogs, right?


    Yes, I kept one at my house in the past


    Once they died, you were troubled over whether to keep another one, right? My house was also like that, so there is no second one. Thats why we made do with these facilities.


    As Kokoro was being pulled by the hand, she had no idea where I was taking her. Entranced by the puppies passing by, she was took fascination in many different things. There were a lot of fashionable dogs and cats.


    Found it.


    Finding the right ce shown on the map, I confirmed that the room was open.


    Dog, two adults.


    Um, this isan open petting ce?


    Lifting her face, her eyes caught the signboard which contained the name of this facility.


    Rather than a petting za, its more of a private petting room. Its a facility that you can use to y with puppies in a space for about 10 minutes.


    Completing a simple procedure at the reception, I entered the designated room.


    While still unable to regain her reason, Kokoro was pulled by my hand and entered the room as well.


    In that instant, it was just the two of us as her eyes lit up on the spot.


    Its a pup-pup!


    A puppy.


    A few puppies were wagging their tails and waiting inside of the room.


    First, the majority of them gathered around Kokoro.


    This isthis is!!


    Thats right.


    Is it ok to do as I please!?


    Yeah, thats right.


    Kokoro turned her bright eyes towards me as she desperately petted a puppy.


    She probably never had an opportunity to touch a dog like this up until now. Kokoros sole drawback was that she didnt know how to take her foot off of the gas pedal.


    She couldnt pet a strangers dog or the ones at the pet shop that much either, after all.


    Goochie, goochie!


    Kokoros innocent smile was directed at the dogs. Although dogs were friendly towards humans, they were being approached by such a person.


    I stroked the little, slow-witted dogs with a *tickle*.


    You guys came outte, huh.


    Although there are times when dogs choose people, they are inherently animals that like to be touched. They were wonderful animals that would even approach someone like me.


    Although Kokoro, who was next to me, seemed quite nostalgic, I felt that her condition was a bit too abnormal.


    Kyah, wow, amazing!


    Come on, Im gonna pet you


    Although its sad that she cant meet a dog, it is possible to take her mind off it with this.


    However, upon touching them, Ive kinda started to want my own dog no matter what. Its not like these guys have especially taken a liking to me, after all.


    Master.


    Suddenly, Kokoro tapped my shoulders.


    Even though there is a surveince camera in this room, well, if its just calling me Master then there shouldnt be any problems.


    Thinking this, I turned around and-


    Woof.


    Kokoro curled her hands and barked. Perhaps feeling embarrassed for doing it by herself, Kokoros cheeks were flushed.


    Erm, curling your hands is the gesture of a cat.


    UmMaster seemed a little lonely, so


    I also have dogs here, so-


    Showing something likepassion towards me is the same as insulting me.


    I sourly turned away.


    In doing so, Kokoro jumped onto my back.


    Lets y together with me! woof!


    No thanks. This is a ce to have skin ship with dogs, after all.


    I got a little jealous from seeing Master ying with other dogs.


    Since Kokoro has moments where shes unexpectedly honest, there are times when I get surprised.


    Upon looking back, Kokoro was smiling while lying on her back. The dogs were crowed around her, wondering what was happening.


    Obedience-To-Master Pose!


    Wait, arent we lovers today?


    Please pet me. Lets also have skin ship with me!


    Kokoro lied down on her back, as the dogs who were wagging their tails gathered around her. If I had to give my impression of this scene, then it was almost close to heaven.


    The dog-like Kokoros body was twisting and fidgeting. If she had a tail, it might be shaking right now.


    Hang on, were always touching each other, right?


    Woof!


    I reluctantly tickled Kokoros neck.


    Kokoro raised her chin as her expression copsed, seemingly in pleasure. Even though theres nothing going on, the dogs drew closer.


    While surrounded by dogs, I flirted with Kokoro as though we were an idiotic couple.


    Since I couldnt say anything in this space, I might end up raising a strangeugh.


    I really am in bliss


    I seeIam-


    Since my mouth inadvertently seemed as though it would slip, I hurriedly closed my mouth.


    Seeing me like this, Kokoro happilyughed as though she had got me.


    I wouldnt be a match for her without my hypnosis, huh.


    Without overstaying our visit, we left the venue and headed towards our nned lodging.


    The hotel I reserved was an expensive ce in its own way, having chosen a high-ss room with a beautiful night view. The source of the money I used to pay the fee is a secret.


    As it was still evening, it was the time frame where the sun may or may not fall. Its still early for checking in.


    However, thats fine.


    Kokoro, properly follow me.


    YesI willproperly, follow.


    While staggering and with zed eyes, Kokoro powerlessly followed after me.


    I used the hypnotic key words, and had Kokoro fall into a hypnotic state.


    Today isnt over yet. The lover agreement is still on-going.


    Thats why I endeavoured to act as Kokoros ideal lover for the first half.


    What we were to do next is to have her do things that my lover would do.


    Ok, you and I are in a stylish caf together. There now, gradually this interior will be a ce with a gorgeous, and incredibly wonderful atmosphere.


    be a wonderfulce-


    We will have a hypnosis date inside of the hotel room.


    It was a hypnosis to make only the consciousness mistake the surroundings as a different ce. Even in mental therapy they make you imagine your favourite ce so its not a particrly rare method.


    10, ok!


    Master?


    You can open your eyes now.


    I used suggestions to bring her up until here with her eyes closed.


    Having opened her eyes, Kokoro covered her mouth as her eyes grew moist. Shes probably impressed by seeing the wonderful ce that she, herself, was imagining.


    In the face of such a fake reaction, a vulgar smile surfaced upon my face as I sat on the desk.


    How is it?


    I-I can not put it into wordsMasterthis is


    What Kokoro was looking at was the view from the apartment. Since night hasnte yet, you could clearly see the buildings all lined up.


    It seems that you can see a considerably beautiful view at night.


    However, due to the fact that she falsely recognised this average scenery as such, I felt a sense of conquest.


    I took out a bottle from the hotels fridge and poured the contents into the ss.


    Cheers.


    Cheers.


    I did not prepare a ss for Kokoros portion.


    Kokoro, suck my penis. After that, drink the liquid thates out. Dont bite.


    Yes, I shall.


    Instead, Kokoro removed my trousers and began to suck my penis.


    The hypnosis was to return her back into an inexperienced innocent, setting it so that she would ept sexual acts as being the norm.


    Thats right, nnghMaster, is something wrong?


    No.


    Really, this way is more in line with my nature.


    Because liquid wouldnte out quite that easily, Kokoro began to lick my penis as though she was melting ice cream. As she wasnt recognising it as a penis, it isnt as good as usual, but this ways arousing to me.


    Drink it.


    Ngh, nbbbbggghh!!!


    For the time being, I will have Kokoro drink my mess.


    Like this, I will trample on her ideals behind the scenes.


    This woman probably knows about this, but somehow just epts it. In that case, Ill y without caring about it until the end.


    Despite feeling difort, Kokoro desperately endeavoured to drink it all up.


    I was immersed in the feeling of release while holding down Kokoros head.


    Master


    Yeah, whats wrong?


    Turning Kokoro around, I had her ce her hands against the wall that was the window. Since its a high-rise hotel, we wont be seen by people, but it was also nice to do it while looking at an unknownndscape.


    I, from here after, would like to stay by Masters side.


    Naturally.


    Violently pulling off the skirt, I lowered her panties. Rather than undressing them both, it was done with the feeling of forcibly rumpling her clothes in order to rape her.


    No, thats not what I meantfor my whole life, with Master-


    For the rest of your life? What are you saying?


    M-My apolog-


    Follow me even if you die. If I die, then properly follow after me.


    Y-Yees!!


    Taking out my penis, I entered Kokoros vagina from behind.


    Like usual, Kokoro wasnt properly moving. However, contrarily speaking, that made it clear that I was forcibly ravaging her.


    IighI, even if I die-! With Master-!


    In both her consciousness on the surface and her unconsciousness, Kokoro would move for my sake.


    So that her body would remember the shape of my penis, the interior of her vaginas undtions that were akin to billowing brush tips tried to squeeze out my sperm.


    Its likely that I can only get this much sense of conquestthis dominance of pushing people aside from Kokoro alone.


    Until just a little while ago, we were strangers. She was an excellent counsellor, a beauty who I shouldnt have been able to reach.


    Even though she was such an unattainable flower, hypnosis presented her to me.


    Aaah, hyaaaaaaaahhh!! Kyaah, haaaaaaah!!


    While swinging my hips, I looked at Kokoro who was beginning to enjoy herself like an animal. Without being self-aware that this was sex, limitless pleasure deprived Kokoro of her sanity.


    No matter how intelligent a person may be, it is possible for them to fall this low. I wonder just where, exactly, do the limits of hypnosis lie?


    Strongly holding down Kokoros hips so that we absolutely wouldnt separate, I began to ejacte after continued to stick to her as though to spread out the depths of her vagina.


    Kyaahah, aaaaaaaaaaaah, agggggggggggggggggghhhhh!!


    Kokoros body convulsed as both of her legs trembled like a fawn.


    I firmly held down Kokoro, who seemed like she was about to copse, and sent my semen deep inside.


    And then, after I finished cumming inside her without missing a single drop, I let go of my hands as though throwing her away.


    Aahhaah, haaah


    Kokoro is unable to recognise the meaning of this lust. She just desperately tried to suppress the burning by correcting her breath.


    The night scenery isreally beautiful, isnt itnngh!


    Yeah, thats right.


    The sun had already set, and thendscape was full of artificial lights.


    Unable to correct her dishevelled attire, Kokoro shook her waist as semen dripped from the base of her thighs.

 Chapter 30: Minami Mai School Freeze-Arc

    Chapter 30: Minami Mai School Freeze-Arc


    As the end of term tests were finished, anguid atmosphere was ordingly spread throughout the ssroom interior.


    Yup, yup! Poeru, you know, Poeru!


    Eeh, this should be Asasho~


    Mais loud voice echoed inside of the ssroom like usual.


    Todays ss, also, was pretty much a self-study period once the verification of the test answers were finished.


    When it bes break time, that sense of release would circte around the students even more.


    In the midst of this break time, although I was also reading my book as usual, I was a bit uneasy.


    no.


    My hands were trembling. Its probably because this is the first time. The scope of todays experiment was different.


    However, beyond that, I was desperately trying to hide my mouths smile.


    Looking at it from the side, I was probably an extremely disgusting person.


    More than the unease, I was trying to conceal my excitement inwardly.


    I took out my cell phone and called the number I prepared in advance.


    Start.


    [Yes, understood.]


    Kokoro replied to me over the phone. Since our previous arrangements were perfect, there wasnt any need to especially talk.


    At the same time that I hung up my cell phone, the sound of the school broadcasts microphone switch being turned on could be heard.


    [!]


    A slightly abrasive, unpleasant sound which resounded through ones body flowed out from the speaker. It is as such to make sure that there are none who miss it because they are too noisy.


    The citation of the original tone that I created echoed for a few seconds.


    Even in the face of this kind of sound, not one of the students in the surroundings frowned.


    While in that state, the sound from the speaker stopped ringing.


    Thereafter, the studentspletely stopped moving.


    Its a sess.


    In brief, I spread the time stop hypnosis that I used on Kokoro throughout the school.


    Although the hypnotised people are just under the illusion of their time actually being stopped, as long as this is imnted into their deep psyche, then it bes equal to those people being frozen.


    Although only their blinking and breathing was as usual, their consciousness was pretty much stopped. For example, no matter how many times I were to pass by in front of their eyes, it would only register to the extent of a momentary subliminal effect. Even if I were to tap their shoulders several times, they would only feel a sensation of being continuously hit after being released from the suggestion.


    hmm.


    I gazed hard at the time-stopped ssroom.


    Although an outsider would see this as an everyday scene, there were no voices here. And the natural facial expressions had hardened to the point of being unnatural.


    Due to a sudden impulse, I tried flipping up the skirt of a female student who was standing and talking next to me. Upon gazing at the red underwear, the expression of this student always studying in the ssroom came to mind.


    Its soft, huh. This isnt a bad feeling.


    I appropriately groped her butt. It would be best to stay away from this ce when the suggestion is cancelled.


    Now then.


    Perhaps because there was no sound, my muttering also increased.


    Its likely that the time has also stopped for those outside the ss room. Although its fine to y in the hallway, but thats forter. There is no need to confirm it either.


    For the time being, Ive directed it so that no one would be outside. Only the teachers were exempt from the time stop, and were out on patrol. With things like this, It may be possible to tell if Id incur disadvantages, and theres also a need to respond to any sudden visitors.


    After walking all willy-nilly, I ended up arriving next to Mai.


    Since Mai had her suggestions uniquely imnted by me, her time would stop like this under the condition that I was nearby at the time the tone sounded.


    Mai was probably talking while still standing, as she shed a smile with her hand ced on the desk.


    I first grasped the frozen Mais thighs. As this is not a true time stop, it was soft.


    After that, I also tried cing my fingers inside of her smiling mouth. The insides of her mouth reacted, as it secreted saliva. Even so, only her consciousness did not move.


    Its not interesting if its just Mai, huh.


    Since I was freezing the schools time anyway, I decided to try and influence someone else.


    First was Mais female friend, who was next to her. Originally Mais ss group was a gathering of girls with good looks, so I could easily put my hands on them.


    Firstly, I chose the one amongst Mais friends who had the most sexual appearance. I believe her name was Mana? I ced my hands on her Y-shirt and removed the buttons.


    I removed Manas bra from within her Y-shirt. Just by putting my hands inside of her Y-shirt in order to remove the bras side hooks, I could feel the soft sensation of therge breasts copsing.


    When I removed the hook, the burstingrge breasts swayed with a *boing*.


    -whoa, its heavy.


    I put her on the desk so that she was lying on her back, removed my trousers and mounted myself on top of her.


    Sensitivity Increase.


    I whispered this into her ear. Just from stating this key word, her sensitivity would be increased to the same extent as Mai and Kokoros while her time is suspended.


    I began to piston as my whipped-out penis was sandwiched by Manas chest, which had be like a mouse pad.


    Each womans chest has its own softness, huh. This chest possessed a sensation akin to that of being gripped by water balloons.


    While continuing to piston, Manas cheeks naturally began to blush. Im slightly looking forward to what will happen after the suggestion is cancelled.


    Just before my eyes was Mai whose hand was still attached to the desk. This position was one that I had aimed for.


    I was fucking Mais friend in front of her eyes. Its not really because I wanted to be unfaithful to her or anything, but I did it because there I had a kind of desire to control and vite Mais surroundings.


    Its unexpectedlysoft, huh.


    I obstinately pinched Manas nipples. And then I strongly gripped her udders so that the shape of my hand would be imprinted upon them.


    As my partner doesnt move, I can freely have sex. For me, I preferred it that way.


    Before I knew it, my penis was filled with heat as my ejaction started.


    With a *throb*, my penis shuddered in the cleavage of her chest. The soft chest also jiggling ordingly was humourous.


    Now then.


    The fun starts from here.


    While still in this position, I began to undress Mais uniform. From the buttons of her Y-shirt to her bras hook, I took them off in order as I exposed the skin on her front side from her neck down to her navel.


    Mais skin is really beautiful, huh.


    While staring hard at Mais figure, I scooped up the semen that was gathered in Manas cleavage.


    I painted it onto Mais skin.


    The feel is also soft. Mai is really wonderful.


    Although this is the same as what I did with Rein, this time there was time stop added to the mix as well. I wanted to see what I sawst time, where semen was directly connected to pleasure and surge throughout her entire body.


    I carefully painted the nape of her neck with my finger, as though stroking it. So that the semen would be smoothed and rubbed in, I stroked around her neck and traced my finger tips downwards.


    I also traced my finger onto her chest from below so as to scoop it up. Pinching her nipples with my fingers, I rubbed them as though I were turning a screw.


    Around her navel, I first painted her entire body with the ball of my finger before smoothing it out with my fingertips as though I were prodding her. asionally, I used my nails to gently scratch her.


    Having done this much, Mais torso began to gleam with semen, almost like it had been covered with lotion.


    Theres still some left, huh.


    I painted the remaining semen on Mais sensitive ces: her armpits and the backsides of her knees. Whether it was because she used a spray or something as it was summer, a citrus-type scent remained on my hand in exchange for the semen.


    About this much should do it.


    After gazing at the finished product until I was satisfied, I attached the bra and Y-shirt buttons, returning her back to her original appearance.


    Mana was still like this.


    In the end, Ill use her.


    I turned around behind Mai, and lifted up one of her unmoving legs.


    Lying Mai sideways onto the desk that was stuck next to the desk that Mana was lying on face up, I raised Mais leg just above it. Her leg was already falling from the desk, dangling down.


    Having Mai straddle the table with one leg up and one leg down, I inserted my penis.


    Mais expression did not change. She was being fucked by me while maintaining the smiling face she used when talking to her friends.


    While inserting my penis into Mais vagina, I pinched Manas nipples who was next to her.


    My line of sight was barely on Mai and, instead, fixated in Manas direction. I was using Mais vagina as though it was just a sex sleeve.


    What remains for Mai afterwards is just her reaction after the suggestion is released. If so, then I should have fun just using her while groping Manas chestthis is the result of such thinking.


    Even though Mais vagina had the time stop suggestion cast on it, my penis could properly be inserted inside. Although it would push back if I tried to insert it, I would be sucked in if I tried to pull out. Mais ce that no one but I have used is firmly being carved into the shape of my penis.


    In terms ofpatibility, this girls condition is probably the best. Compared to other girls, Mais is a perfect match.


    Of course, even so, thats not to say shes the absolute ideal, though.


    Im cumming.


    On the particr asion that I wouldnt receive an answer, I spoke up.


    Since Mai shouldnt be able to react, I treated her like a toy, and ejacted inside of her vagina as though she were but a toy.


    I also felt like my partner was just a lukewarm doll, so I forcibly crammed my penis deep and poured my semen inside.


    Lifting Mais leg even higher, I raised her waist from the desk so that the semen would not spill out as much as possible.


    After that, I swayed my body side to side and shook up the insides of her vagina. While my penis was still inside, I pressed my thumb down on Mais abdomen.


    After fiddling around until I was satisfied, I pulled out my penis.


    Spending a lot of time, the semen that followed down Mais thighs became slightly dried.


    With this, the insides of her clothes are probably crusty and dried out, huh.


    I rubbed my penis, which still had slime left on it, against Mais cheeks.


    Having done it so carefully and deliberately like this, the pleasure would have umted considerably.


    After giving all of my bodys semen to the two, I firmly fixed up and wore my trousers.


    Itll be too pitiful if theyre naked when they turn back.


    Finally, I courteously fixed the twos dishevelled attire. It was so fun that I let loose a smile.


    Since Ive undressed this schools uniform countless times, I was able to put it back on in my own way. Although some wrinkles remained, that couldnt be helped.


    After correcting the duos attire, I once again got a little excited.


    The gap that came with the two, who were naked just a while ago, being returned to just as before with an atmosphere as though nothing happened gave me sexual stimulus.


    For now, I guess Ill finish it with the chest and butt.


    Theres no doubt that thered be no end if I continued to have sex many times, and it wouldnt be good if I went over my time.


    To finish, I thoroughly massaged the unmoving Mai and Manas chest, and after strongly grabbing their butts that I almost tore them off, I took out my cell phone.


    Kokoro, yeah, its fine. Since its just like the suggestions, I dont mind if you release it.


    I appreciate the fact that she immediately responds. Ill watch the result while preserving this feeling.


    Lets have Kokoro resolve my remaining lustter.


    Standing before the podium that had a good view of the ssroom, I waited for the time stop to be released.


    After a while, the same ufortable sound that was heard earlier streamed into the ssroom.


    As it flowed for a few seconds, although little by little, the students began to move and return to their original state.


    Mai and Mana also didnt have any particr abnormalities at first. But-


    Ighagh, ah, haaaah, aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!!


    Gyah!! Ahkyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!


    It seems that the duo were surged by the pleasure en masse.


    Almost as though her heart exploded, Manas chestal region began to convulse many times. Opening her mouth wide, her chest that wasnt being touched by anyone swayed up and down countless times. It was such a storm that it seemed as though her bra woulde off.


    Ah, gyah! Gyah! Aaaaaaaaah!! Kahagh!


    As for Mai, her body wriggled as though an itch had broken out all over her entire body. She twitched while the strength in her body repeatedly tensed and copsed. Towards the pleasure that came to her body in every single possible way, she interchangeably fainted and awoke.


    It was the correct choice to clean up the surroundings. I would be troubled if she hit a desk.


    Heh~ So then your little sister did that?


    Say, Mai~ Did you not sleep yesterday?


    Other than the duo, Mais friends were not surprised by that rampage. They returned an arbitrary reaction, as though the duos condition had turned a little foul.


    Hyah, what, what!!?


    The student who first had their butt touched was also surprised, but did not denounce any more than that. She only looked at her surroundings as a question mark floated above her head.


    The other students also started to advance through their time like before, notably unchanged.


    Haahsuuu, haah


    Manas body greatly moved up and down, but gradually became calm as she opened her mouth wide and began to catch her breath.


    Gah, aagh, ah, ah!!


    It seems that Mai was awfully still unable to return to normal.


    Are you ok? Wouldnt it be best here if you go to the infirmary and rest?


    In a rare moment, I rushed over to Mai.


    Naturally, the surrounding students were unresponsive. Even if I lent Mai my shoulder, they didnt particrly notice.


    High, iggh!!


    Endure it, ok.


    Mais condition became even worse due to brushing against my body, but, well, it couldnt be helped.


    For the time being, I have to watch over her until she returns back to normal. I dont know whatll happen in the time toe, after all.


    Even over here, Im also enduring my lust.


    No, it might be good to use Mai in the infirmary.


    Ngh, aah!!


    After she returns to normal, I might have sex with her in her usual, apathetic state.


    Id be happy if she regained herself to the point where we could have sex by the time we got to the infirmary, though.

 Chapter 31: Touhou Sunou Regulation Uniform-Arc

    Chapter 31: Touhou Sunou Regtion Uniform-Arc


    I took a step inside of the middle school department, which Ive never walked inside of before as I was part of the transferred-in group.


    Being able to almost freely move inside of the school with my hypnotic ability was also a benefit of the Hypnotic Test.


    Now then, when I count to 10, you will wake up.


    I willwake upyes.


    Brining Sunou, who was in a hypnotic trance, I arrived here.


    While staggering with empty eyes, Sunou followed after me. She was unusually not wearing her gothic lolita attire, but a uniform. Since were in a school, thats only natural.


    However, since it had a base theme of ck, there wasnt really much change.


    10! Ok!


    ? Eh, eeh!? Demon, eh!? Eh?!


    The instant Sunou woke up, her eyes were blinking in surprise and became confused.


    The amount of iing information was probably too much for her. Upon going to school after a long period of absence, she ended up walking in its corridors before she even noticed it. I was before her very eyes.


    And all of the students who were currently walking in the hallways, without exception, werepletely naked.


    Eh, eeh!!?


    For example, the middle school student who passed by our sides didnt particrly care even though I was in front of their eyes. They were having a friendly chat with a simrly naked female friend while smiling like usual.


    Even when they caught sight of me, they did not appear particrly concerned about this, or rather they favourably bowed towards me. When they slouched forward whilepletely naked, I can clearly tell the shape of their small chests, huh.


    Rather than this, what she was concerned about was


    Why are there only girls!?


    All of the boys are in the gym.


    While her eyes were tearing up, Sunou asked me a question. Im quite sadistic.


    I set aside the men in the gymnasium. Although they wont particrly be a hindrance since everyone is under the suggestion that beingpletely naked at school is normal, I was emotionally disgusted by them so I segregated them.


    In the gymnasium, they were practicing a simply crafted martial arts. This was done to further deepen the suggestions under the pretense of raising their skills as vanguard fighters. Despite being crammers, all of the academys males possessed healthy flesh so they will probably be strong in a fight.


    Ah, Demon! You did this, didnt you!?


    Yeah, thats right.


    To think that you wouldy your hands on everyone at school, even if you were to burn for a thousand years in the fires of hell..you-


    Sunou felt that she had be considerably talkative when she was conversing with me. Up until halfway, she was dancing nicely in the palm of my hands.


    However, this time probably wont go so well. There are school students in the surroundings.


    Also, everyone without exception were looking at Sunou with strange eyes.


    Wha


    Why are they looking at youdont you get it? Today, being naked at school is normal. You, who are wearing a uniform, is the one whos strange.


    T-Thats just the demons


    But right now, thatsmon sense. Are you able to overturn that?


    Sunou swallowed the words that she was about to shout with a gulp. She was probably afraid of the strange eyes from the surroundings, as well as knowing that she couldnt do anything about them.


    Oh yeah, if you move ording to the school rules, then I dont mind releasing everyone.


    Thats-!


    So you cant, huhhey, you there.


    Hm? Ye~s?


    I stopped the girl who had passed by us. She was a girl who had an adorable pony tail.


    The girl approached without holding any doubts towards my voice. Upon looking at her naked body, she had yet to develop pubic hair so her genitals were in in view.


    Say, can you be a toilet for a moment?


    Sure thing. Which one is it going to be?


    E-Eh?


    Lets see, then lets go with the mouth.


    O~k, ah~


    W-Wait, what are you-?


    Ignoring Sunous words, I began to take off my trousers and trunks.


    The surroundings were not concerned at all. Thats because it didnt matter whether I wore clothes or I was naked.


    Just like that, I crammed my penis inside of the passing girls mouth.


    Nngogh!!!


    The mouths a little small, huh. But make sure you drink it properly.


    Feh, ih, iiiggh, nnbgghh!!


    Just like that, I carelessly soiled myself inside of the girls mouth.


    Although semen would be fine, if I dont hold back to a certain extent, then there would be no meaning to having Sunou here.


    Although Sunous hands were trembling in the face of this situation, she wasnt able to do anything.


    Nnkh, nnghpuhaah!! Mister, you let out too much. I thought that it wouldnt all fit inside.


    Haha, sorry. But I wanted to let out a bit more. Cause a certain someone wouldnt listen to me, you see.


    Yes? For the time being, youre going to release more out, right?


    Yeah, this time the vaginathough you might not get it if I say that, huh. I want to put my semen inside of your pussy.


    W-Wait!!


    It was then that Sunou finally raised a voice of restraint.


    Sunou brought her trembling hands forward, trying to aid a ssmate she had never seen nor met before.


    An expression of doubt surfaced on the girls face towards Sunous uniform as she looked between her and myself.


    I-I


    Ah, yeah, thats right, sorry. Since shes already asked me, I think youre done here.


    Is, that so? Then, Ill excuse myself.


    Leaving behind this remark, the girl went inside the ssroom.


    While showing a vulgar grin, I approached Sunou.


    It seems that youve finally realised your own position, huh?


    I understand. The one who summoned you is me. I just have to do it, right?


    Aah, I really should call that girl back-


    Please let me do it! Ill listen to what you say, ok!!


    Sunou has a strong sense of responsibility, huh. She screamed, as though to say that, if shes going to do it, then she might as well go through with it until the end.


    As expected, however, her hesitation is strong.


    uugh.


    While her whole body fidgeted restlessly, Sunou looked at the surroundings countless times.


    Although she was always naked in front of me, shes probably embarrassed to be naked in a public space. And right now, she was still drawing attention due to the absurdity of her being the only one wearing a uniform.


    Without rushing, I carefully looked at her red face and whole body that was wearing those clothes. From here on, it will be nude.


    Perhaps because she had already resigned herself, Sunou removed her uniforms ribbon and dropped it onto the hallway. While holding down her chest so that I couldnt see it, she clumsily undressed her Y-shirt, ultimately removing her hands when dropping her skirt.


    After being left with her upper and lower undergarments, she desperately pressed down against her un-hidden skin. However, it was then that she became clumsy with her undressing, allowing me to easily glimpse at her nipples and genitals when she was flustered.


    I-It should be fine with this, right?


    Haha.


    Just this alone was sufficiently enjoyable, but obviously thats not good enough.


    Did you know? Theres a penalty for when you vite the school regtions.


    Wha!?


    Naturally you will obey them, right?


    !!?


    I took out a certain something that was inside of the bag I brought.


    Just by seeing this item, Sunou she even forgot to blink as she grew surprised.


    For the precocious Sunou, it seems that youve immediately understood my intentions, huh.


    T-Theres no way that Id know!


    Well then, Ill tell you. This cor and lead will be fastened onto Sunou. For today, you will live inside of the school as my pet.


    I exined to Sunou, showing her the cor and lead that I brought.


    Uugh


    Should I put it on for you?


    Theres no need to! I will not borrow the hands of a devil!


    Sunous eyes had already begun to grow moist. Even though she knows what to do, she probably never thought that she would actually have to do it.


    Shutting her eyes tight, her trembling hands slowly put on the cor.


    Well then. Firstly, walking on two legs is prohibited.


    I-I understand.


    Also, you will properly speak your thoughts.


    I under, stand. Demon should just fall to hell, kyah!!


    I was at a loss as to whether to prohibit her from speaking words, but this ways is more fun.


    I held the upper section of the lead, raising it so that it wouldnt be ck as much as possible.


    Just in case, I chose a soft cor as I didnt really care if it came off by itself, but even so it was one that seemed painful, mentally affecting her.


    Kuh!!


    Even though Sunous eyes became stern as she red at me, she did not resist.


    Dont worry. Ive had the floors cleaned so that youll be fine even if you crawl around on all fours.


    Amongst the suggestions in the hypnotic test, there was a suggestion where one would be happy when the school is clean. Thats why, no matter which of this schools students you looked at, they wouldnt litter inside of the school. On the contrary, they would clean with fighting spirit that would put tradesmen to shame.


    Because of this, there was a major clean up after the end of tests had finished. I panicked when the teachers said that they ordered the highest grade of wax at their own expense.


    Personally, I believe that ultimately hypnotic effects is something that shouldnt hinder ones daily life. Because of this, in spite of the considerable expenses, we somehow finished the ordering without any further issues.


    Although Im also somewhat fussy about cleanliness, its fine as long as its clean to the extent where I dont mind walking barefoot.


    Thats not the point! This is extremely humiliatingaah, everyones watching.


    Just as I told her, Sunou would immediately speak what she was thinking. It was cute when she shyly averted her gave every time her eyes met with the other female students.


    Also, she is conscious of the fact that she is performing a sexual y with me. She was slightly aroused as her cheeks grew flushed.


    But the humiliating part starts from now on.


    Now then, for the final finishing touch. Ill put on a tail.


    A tailwait, whats that!?


    It was a type of anal beads that had a bushy tail on the end. Since anything would work for the sensation on my end, I chose a soft and tiny one.


    While still on all fours, Sunou saw the anal beads that I brought and became startled.


    Ill put it on for you, so stay still.


    I-Is something going into my butt again?


    Sunou became frightened like a kitten. Shes probably scared of the sensation of going crazy that she felt at that time.


    Suddenly bing motivated, I grasped Sunous butt and spread her anus to the sides.


    Hi-igh!!


    Just from me turning towards her back, this girl was so startled that her shoulders looked like there had jumped away.


    It was amusing how Sunous butt hole twitched, as though the movements were connect to her fear.


    While suppressing my snicker, I ced the very first bead against Sunous anus.


    Ihits coldiiigh!


    Even though I was behind her back, I could tell that Sunou was clenching her teeth. Just from putting in a single piece, she gave me such an interesting reaction.


    Rx your strength. If youre like that, its gonna hurt.


    Then stogh!! Dont put it in so suddenly!!


    Since I was in the middle of putting it inside, that cant be called sudden, you know.


    The good part of doing it while she was talking was that I could properly tell her reactions.


    However, seeing her figure while silently enduring it also wasnt bad. She was startled by each and every bead that abruptly entered inside of her.


    Hey, turn your face this way-


    I-Is it over?


    -because this is thest one.


    Igih!!!!


    Sunous eyes became teary as she gritted her teeth. Her reaction was exactly what I wanted.


    I forced thest one in halfway, causing Sunous expression to fluctuate between pain and pleasure.


    Shes probably remembering the pleasure from that anal sex, after all.


    Haahaaahh


    Sunou copsed in the hallway, trying to catch her breath. She made a miserable face as her drool dribbled onto the floor.


    Upon trying to smack Sunous tail, she arched backwards, returning to standing on all fours.


    High!!


    Come on, were walking.


    T-This is tyranny! Iiheven the one-winged gods still have mercy!!


    Sunou gradually lost herposure. All is ording to my designs.


    Because the anal beads themselves werent that big, the protruding tails part was considerably heavy. Just walking on all fours would cause it to sway from side to side, and end up stirring up her intestines.


    I pulled the lead and began to stroll around the school.


    Although Sunou also resisted, she properly followed while crawling on all fours.


    W-Walk more slowly!


    Over there is Sunous ss, right?


    Like this, I headed towards Sunous ssroom. Even though shes a truant, therell probably be some familiar faces over there.


    S-Say-


    Excuse me.


    Ignoring Sunous interruption, I entered inside of the ssroom.


    The inside of the ssroom simrlyno, there were even more naked female students than in the corridor.


    The students who were having a friendly chat as usual, as well as the students who passed by me, all did not try to hide their breasts as they lived out their lives normally.


    Whoops.


    Ah, sorry.


    I intentionally tried to obstruct the student who was walking down the path.


    Without appearing particrly concerned, the girl who passed by apologised for touching me.


    No, Im also to me.


    While saying this, I began to insert my finger inside of the female student I bumped into.


    This school was already at the point where I could do anything and it would be fine, even if I were to exaggeratedly shout that I was a king.


    Perhaps, even if I was just passing by and fiddled with her vagina that still hasnt had anything inside of it with students watching, thered be no problem.


    Naturally, I didnt do this merely on a whim.


    W-Wait!


    I did this in order to clearly exin this situation to Sunou.


    Even if I were to insert my penis and ejacte inside of this girl whose name I dont even know, I wont be med. This was that sort of ce.


    Upon turning around behind me, Sunous stern face red at me.


    Whats wrong?


    Hyah!! If youre going to do it, then Iaaahh!


    No matter how severe she kept her face, she ended up gasping like a bitch when I pull the lead.


    Even in such pathetic circumstances, even if her pride was torn asunder, she would properly act.


    I should show respect towards this conduct.


    Thats right. I promised Sunou that the only one I wouldy my hands on is you, huh.


    Its exactly because of this that once again renewed my determination to thoroughly vite Sunou.

 Chapter 32: Touhou Sunou Pet Classmate-Arc

    Chapter 32: Touhou Sunou Pet ssmate-Arc


    When I brought Sunou, who had been made into a pet, into the ssroom, the chime rang at just the right time.


    I gazed at the naked female students sitting on top of the desks. While their hair swayed adorably, I could see their butts shaking just by walking.


    Kyah, geez, what are you doing?


    Oh, my bad.


    Even if I yfully touched the chest of the female student who was passing by, that student would jokinglyugh and let it pass.


    Even though Sunou was naked on all fours, wearing a cor attached to a lead, and further had an anal beads tail inside of her butt, no one was concerned.


    Grrgh.


    Ah, I promised not to touch anyone else, didnt I? That was an ident, just an ident.


    Seeing me, Sunou clenched her teeth and growled. No matter how much she res at me, I could only feel that her well-ordered face was heartwarming.


    After confirming that everyone was seated, I stood in front of the podium.


    Now then, shall we start ss?


    Today, I was in charge of this sss lessons.


    Since the end of term tests are also over, sses would fundamentally also be easy to digest during this period. There wont be any problems no matter who conducts the lesson.


    Besides, if problems appear during the lessons, then itll be fine if I just use hypnosis to raise their concentration and have them memorise the content. Im experimenting with just how much the overall results will be raised during the second term.


    Well, today we will be learning how to handle pets. Ill have everyone learn it properly.


    T-This pattern again!?


    Since Sunou was very sensitive, it appears that she knows what Im going to do.


    Basically, I was going to have Sunou be the sex education test subject that she missed out onst time.


    Naturally, to the students of this ss, whatever they do would be treated as a special way of handling pets, though.


    Now, thenfirst, this pet has done something bad. She has vited the school regtions. Thats why, you must first give her punishment. Ah, its fine for those who cant see to leave your desks.


    When I said this, the girls crowded in front of podium. The colour of pink and skin increased within my field of view.


    Perhaps because she was afraid of therge number of gazes, Sunousplexion slightly paled as her expression stiffened.


    I stealthily raised my hand so that Sunou wouldnt be able to see it, and-


    There!


    Hyaaaah!!


    While making a loud, *p* sound, I spanked her butt.


    Without a moments dy, I grabbed the anal beads tail and moved it roughly.


    Ah, agh, aaah!


    There, you do the punishment like this. You dont spank it strongly, but do it so that the sound will resonate properly-


    Wah


    The naked female students became fascinated as they drew even closer.


    Haahhaah


    While receiving that ogling with her entire body, Sunou began to breathe roughly so as to suppress the throbbing in her body.


    I whispered into Sunous ear.


    Whats wrong? A pet has to properly convey the situation.


    Eh?


    Hey, this pet is really a bad girl. It seems that it needs another punishment. You there, try it.


    Okaay.


    Amongst the female students, I called out to one who I personally thought was cutea girl with a ponytail.


    I tried putting my finger inside the vagina of the girl who approached me, whose name I didnt know.


    Hyah, that tickles, teacher.


    W-Wait, other girls are-


    I dont listen to what bad pets say. There you go.


    Eei!!


    Hyaah!!


    Sunous butt was spanked by the girl she was trying to save.


    And then, with a *grind*, the tail unreservedly began to shake from side to side.


    Please do it a little slower.


    Okaay.


    Ih!! Gigh!!


    Having the insides of her intestines stirred up, it appeared that Sunou couldnt open her mouth.


    In the meantime, I pressed my penis against the students soft cheeks.


    Although the female student closed one eye, she did not take notice of what I was doing.


    Your cheeks are really soft, huh. I can clearly tell that youve kept them clean.


    Thank you very much. Um, should I handle that for you?


    Yeah, if youre going to, then


    Right now, my butt is being stirred up, and it feels like lightning is running through my whole body


    It was there that Sunou finally opened her mouth. She began to givementary on what was currently happening to her.


    Moving away from the female student, I used one hand to lift Sunous chin.


    How do you feel now?


    Itsthe worst.


    Sunous eyes red at me.


    Completely different from earlier, Sunou possessed firm hostility.


    The surrounding female students also furrowed their brows towards this tone.


    Pervert! You demon! I will never forgive you


    Perhaps because she was concentrating, Sunou spat out those words without noticing the surrounding gazes.


    Faced with the countless stares, she began to move without fear.


    Her antagonistic heart towards me blew away the cowardice that Sunou had.


    It really helps that you arent poorly giving in. Thats the way it should be.


    Then, lets start the game. Since this is also how one ys with pets, you guys also watch closely.


    Okaay!


    Sunou, its fine if you run away now. While running, I wont vite you. However, if you stop even once, then you will be ravaged by me.


    D-Doesnt that mean youre just gonna fuck me in the end!?


    Thats right, huh. Then itll be if you can escape up to the AV room. I wont vite you.


    Sunou pondered my words. Shes probably calcting whether or not she can get to the AV room on all fours.


    The AV room is on the same floor, about 5 minutes from the ssroom.


    I understand. Either way, I dont have a choice.


    Exactly.


    With a determined expression, Sunou turned to face the door and began to move frantically.


    While still holding onto the cor, I observed her sluggish movements.


    Now then, I wonder how far she can hold on?


    woof!


    Sunou suddenly began to bark.


    As it was just ording to the suggestions, I couldnt hold back myughter.


    Thats right, Sunou. You are wearing a cor and walking on all fours like a dog. Thats why you are a dog.


    Grrrrrgh!!


    Ive imnted a suggestion where Sunou would think of herself as a dog the more she walked. Of course, she, herself, is unable to realise that is happening.


    Since she was menacingly barking at me, it seems that her intentions were left as is.


    Come on, do your best.


    Kyahn!!


    Since she wasgging behind, I pulled the leash. In doing so, she began to walk faster than before, perhaps due to her rebellious heart.


    The other students also left the ssroom so that they could watch Sunou. This is also a good trend.


    When she regains her sanity, Sunou will keep all of these memories while turning back to normal.


    Im really looking forward to this.


    Haah, haah.


    Sunou slovenly stuck out her tongue as her breathing became harsher. Every time her tail shook, Sunou raised her butt with a start.


    Like this, pets are honest to their instincts and very lewd. Since theyll go into heat just about anywhere, its necessary to discipline them properly.


    Kyaun!!


    Come on, not holding it in is bad, you know. Bear with it until after the walk is over.


    Haah, haah


    Sunous reason was peeling away. Even though she shouldve been walking so that she could escape from me up until now, everything but the horny self she exuded had disappeared upon giving her body over to her instincts.


    After her body wasid bare, even her heart had been stripped naked.


    After she had fallen to that extent, I would fuck her.


    But, to me, this pet is my favourite. It has a strong will, and I really admire her growing figure. Thats why I need to properly teach her so that she knows her ce.


    Woofwoof!


    Sunous movements became agile. Doing her utmost, she tried to go to her destination.


    So that she wouldnt be able to do that, I pulled her cor, causing her to stumble.


    Hey, you cant walk before us humans, right? Since youre a pet and all.


    Kuuhn.


    Sunou, with stupid honesty, backed up until she was beside me.


    It would seem that her reason as a person has already been mostly stripped away.


    In the end, she peered at my penis and was about to jump at it.


    Thats why I had to scold her by spanking her butt.


    Hyahn!!


    Hey, patience, patience. This bitch-


    Although Sunou became dejected at first, she regained her spirit to do her best and once again moved forward. She also has cute moments, huh.


    or so I thought, but it seems that her body has started to tremble.


    It seems that training is still necessary, huh. Well, since its a physiological phenomenon, it cant be helped.


    Its probably that, like a dog, Sunou wanted to take a piss. Shes spinning around the surroundings.


    To think that thered be such a happy miscalction from the suggestion to turn her into a dog.


    You guys over there, drink it up.


    Okaay!


    A few of the nimble female students rushed over to where Sunou was raising one of her legs, and opened their mouths.


    Kuu~hn!


    Uh, glug glug.


    As expected, they couldnt drink it properly even though their mouths were open. The piss ended up covering the female students faces.


    Not caring about that, Sunou stretched her back as though feeling refreshed and began to walk.


    Such a bad girl.


    No, its fine.


    Because were here.


    Thats right, that is your duty, after all.


    The female students showed me the harmonious scene of them licking each others wet faces.


    Enjoying this while walking, we soon reached the destination.


    Wah, she did her best!


    You tried hard, Sunou-chan!


    All of the students apuded.


    Kyahn, kyahn!


    However, not caring about this, Sunou turned to me, thrusting out her ass as she began to shake it side to side. Unable to wait for her reward, she sought something from me.


    Oh boy, it seems that my training was still too light, huh. Even though everyone is apuding, shes gone into heat without caring about such a thing.


    Teacher, please give Sunou-chan a reward!


    Come on, shes been waiting for it that much!


    I feel bad for her if you dont give it to her!


    Woof!!


    If you say that much, then it cant be helped.


    Crouching, I pushed down Sunous tail and held her butt still.


    Sunou also probably could tell that it was going toe inside her. Desperately suppressing her body that was horny up until now, she waited for my penis.


    Bit by bit, I slowly ced the tip of my penis against the trembling Sunous vagina and entered inside.


    Kyauhn!!


    haha!


    Woof!! Woof, woof!!


    As though to express her joy, Sunou barked countless times as she became excited.


    Like this, I pushed my penis all the way inside.


    I vigorously gave Sunou heavy stimulus, firmly letting her know that I was deep inside her vagina, and had even inserted myself up until to entrance of her womb.


    At that moment-


    H-Huh


    -Sunou regained her sanity.


    Ahaah!!


    And, upon understanding everything, her entire body violently trembling in anger.


    Demo-!!


    There.


    At the same time as I pistoned my penis, I also pulled out and pushed back in the tail anal beads.


    In the face of the two sensations of foreign bodies inside of her, Sunou lost her words. She opened her mouth wide, as her entire body became stiff.


    With this, she should be able to understand the situation.


    De, mooooooooooooonn!!! Abagh!!


    Hey now, I told you not to be so greedy.


    Im not being greedy!! Ah, kyaah!!


    There, this is how you give a reward to pets. Doesnt she look happy?


    As if Im happy, hyahn!!


    I specifically teased her while Sunou was in the middle of talking.


    I showed the horny bitchs folly to the students since she, who has lost her cool, likely has no way of resisting.


    The female students also appeared to be fascinated.


    How dare you do this to me, aaaahh!! I even peed!!


    Everyone, help me out a little bit. Its a little hard to get the reward toe out, you see.


    What should we do?


    Lets see, use your breasts and pussies to stroke my body. It might be good if you could also use your tongues to lick it as well.


    De, mooooooooooooonn!!!


    The naked female students bustled as they approached me. Im d that there are a lot of girls who are enthusiastic about studying.


    The active girl first pressed her small chest against my back and began to rub it. Her nipples that were hitting me felt itchy.


    There was a girl present who was slightly precocious, and a girl who licked the base of my neck and rubbed their nipples against my own. There was even a girl who was licking the ce where Sunou and I were connected.


    It was to the extent where one could say my entire body was pretty much buried in little girls. My free hand even inserted itself into this vagina whose owners face I couldnt see.


    Aaaaaaah, kyaaaaaaaahh!!


    Aaah, aaah!!


    Somehow, it feels good!


    At the head of Sunous panting, a shrill voicepletely filled the corridor. Its tone colour was quiteforting.


    Well, I guess Ill give you the reward youve been waiting for.


    Hih, demohigiiiiiiihh!!!


    To finish it off, I first crammed the anal beads even deeper inside.


    And with the time difference, I mmed my penis against Sunous womb and began to ejacte.


    Also, at the same time, I pulled out the anal beads all at once.


    Obogh!! Goghkyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!


    Sunous voice, that was close to a scream, resonated greatly, noticeable even amongst the female students.


    It seems that she reached climax along with the foolish sound of the anal beads being pulled out.


    Like that, I pierced Sunous convulsing body from behind and poured all of my semen inside of her.


    Ohh, ahh


    After finishing ejacting until I was satisfied, I released Sunou as though I were casting her aside.


    When the female students drew apart from me, I saw Sunou who was copsed faced down with her legs spread to the sides. Semen overflowed from her vagina, just like usual.


    Sunous butt twitched, convulsing as it remained unclosed. After watching this for a while-


    Ahhaaaah


    Oi, oi. You just let it out earlier, right?


    Sunou probably became exhausted all at once after being released. She leaked her piss.


    You guys, can I get you to help looking after her? Its not good to neglect her after the reward, after all.


    Oka~y!


    The female students lent their shoulders to the copsed Sunou and carried her.


    The remaining female students began to lick up the semen that spilled onto the corridors floor.


    This is.just-


    Although Sunous powerless eyes saw this scene-


    Eventually, her gaze became clear as she turned towards me.


    Yes, those are the eyes of hostility.


    There was no self-disgust brought about by shame, nor was there withering caused by anxiety.


    Haha.


    Whileughing as though to demean that, I simply felt pleased at Sunous growth.


    Now then, I wonder just how Sunou will interact with me from now on. Im really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 33: East-West-South-North Travel Introduction-Arc

    Chapter 33: East-West-South-North Travel Introduction-Arc


    Author Note:


    No ero.


    Upon passing the end of term tests for the first term, we had entered summer vacation before I even noticed it.


    The days after I obtained hypnosis especially had passed by very fast. That probably shows just how enriching they were.


    Master, that hat suits you very well.


    Even though you were the one who bought it-


    Kokoro and I were currently being stood up in front of the school building. With the Lancer Evolution that we always rode in the background, I became irritated.


    Despite being under this zing sun, Kokoro smiled as she talked to me. Although I get that she wanted to have a conversation with me, it cant be helped since I cant work up the motivation to keep it going.


    Her attire was one that had low exposure despite it being summer, a dress that held a calm and collected atmosphere. Since it was summer, the cloth was thin overall, having parts where it seemed as though it would be transparent when held up to the sun which gave it a considerable amount of sex appeal in its own way.


    To think that hed criticise Kokoro-nee-sans present, the Demon really has no virtue.


    Sunou-chan, even Master is feeling hot, so you mustnt take out your frustrations on him.


    Why only me


    Right next to me was another person who was waiting. Sunou.


    Because Sunou was wearing her usual gothic-style attire, she was probably the one who felt the severity of the scorching sun the most. Even though she chose the sleeveless version made of light cloth, and also had a parasol, the heat wasnt something that you could defend against.


    Since its summer vacation, we really should go out somewhere for a change of pace.


    What I had nned after thinking such was this times trip.


    Kokoro, is your school and work really going to be alright?


    Yes, as long as the counselling is applied for in advance. I have also mentioned this before, but I have obtained credits from the university, and I have already submitted my graduation thesis. After graduation, it is decided that I will work at this school, as well


    Since this is an invitation I thought up for Kokoro-nee-san, something like a demon has no right to set a single foot in that holy ground.


    Holy ground, you say? Even though this is also the first time for you to go there.


    Crouching next to Sunou, I forcefully tried to enter the parasol.


    Although Sunou tried to run at first, since Kokoro came from the other side, she simply put on a sour face as she red at me.


    The trigger for this trip began after I had investigated into Sunous parents up to a certain extent.


    The work of Sunous parents was mainly overseas operations, but it seems that they had opportunities to do a fair amount of customer service in Japan.


    It was quite lonely that they didnt even try to meet with Sunou in spite of this, but basically they had a certain, hospitable meeting ce to facilitate friendly rtionships with thepany for whenever they held any meetings in Japan.


    That was, unexpectedly, a southern ind.


    My curiosity hastened my actions from there, inducing Sunou into negotiating whether or not she could borrow the ind.


    Sunous parents probably felt that they were considerable indebted to her since they treated her so coldly. That much can be seen from therge amount of allowance she gets.


    As a result, they did the magnanimous thing of making reserving the entire ce for her during the period that they were told.


    Yahho~! Yahho~! Yahhoshi!


    It was just when the three of us were jam-packed together that a profusely, high-pitched voice called out to us.


    Thanks for inviting me on this trip!! Sunou-chan!


    M-Mai-sannnn!?


    Mai appeared precisely at the meeting time. She cheered while hugging the relieved Sunou during the opening in her guard.


    Her clothes was a shirt that exposed the shoulders, and a skirt-styled shorts. Although there was a lot of exposure, it was a wholesome attire.


    Nnngh~ Sunou-chan is so soft!! Your clothes are ck like always!


    Sweat is


    Sunou once again made an even morenguid face, almost like that of a cat who was being yed with.


    Morning to you too, Kokoron!


    Good morning, Mai-san.


    Kokoron?


    Looking like they were on good terms, Kokoro and Mai high-fived each other. Since she came to the counselling room to y, theyve considerably be quite familiar with each other.


    And Book, morniiin!


    Mornin.


    Shes rather indifferent towards me, but, well, since shes dealing with a guy, thats just how it is.


    ohahem.


    Hm?


    When I turned around upon hearing the sound of someone clearing their throat came from behind-


    Oh, Rein also camehuh?


    Mhm.


    Rein was there, slinging a bag with her change of clothes over her shoulder.


    With a cap, shirt, and skinny pants, her figure was like the representation of an attire with high mobility.


    Although she was standing there bored while averting her eyes, shes probably not in a bad mood.


    Thanks for the invite.


    No, thats-


    It might be best to say that to Sunou-chan, you know!


    Sunou?


    Hyah


    Perhaps because Mai was attentive, Sunou and Rein were introduced.


    I feel that, for the severely shy Sunou, Rein might be quite the big wall, though.


    hello.


    Yeah, hello. Is it fine if I call you Sunou?


    Yes.


    Fearfully meeting Reins gaze, Sunous trembling lips gradually calmed down.


    After a few seconds of silence, Sunous body returned to its normal operation.


    Towards therge change, Rein inclined her head with a dubious expression. Even if you look at me, Ill be troubled.


    Im Sunou. T-Then, is it ok, if I call you Rein?


    I dont really care.


    Sunous cheeks faintly cheered up. She was excited, or rather it felt like she was in high spirits.


    Its possible that perhaps Sunous discerning eyes judged that Rein was a good person. She was even able to instantly see through the fact that I was a bad person, after all.


    Thats right, Rein basically looks like she has a bad attitude, but shes a proper person.


    Rein!


    It seems that Rein was bewildered by the fact that Sunou had strangely be attached to her.


    Oh boy, oh boy, Sunou-chan was taken away.


    Mai came to my side, happily gazing at the duo who were getting along.


    Certainly, both of them are beauties. So much so that they could be put in a painting.


    Although, to me, I feel that it would be even more picturesque if Mai joined the two.


    Its not like she was really taken away, right?


    Weell, I guess Ill take this side.


    Ill put the luggage inside, okay. Is this all of them?


    Yup, yuup! Ill halp!


    Mai began to organise the luggage together with Kokoro. Most of it are the female camps change of clothes.


    Since I didnt feel like helping out, I arbitrarily decided to wait.


    Upon looking around, I saw Rein spinning around Sunous parasol, which she received. Well, that umbre handle is rare, after all.


    Master! Preparations areplete. Let us head off immediately!


    Yahhooo!!


    You are Kokoro-san, right? Nice to meet you, I am Seibu Rein. Thank you very much for inviting me today.


    No, no. I, as well, am pleased to meet you. I am Houjou Kokoro.


    This is also the first time that Ive gone together with Rei-Rei on something like a trip~


    Now then, what will we do about seating arrangements?


    As I thought, it would be reasonable for me to sit in the passengers seat, huh. Well, its also okay for me to be in the back, but I hate tight spaces.


    Thinking this, I headed towards the front passenger seat.


    Now, now!!


    -however, I was just barely stopped by Sunou. She spread both her hands and guarded the seat.


    The Demon cant!


    Why?


    Because I cant allow us to be exposed to danger because of some sort of mischief.


    Hang on, even I wouldnt do such a thing during the drive.


    Demon always says things like that while bully me, right? Thats why I really wont be fooled this time!


    My eyes, look at my eyes.


    Even though she can tell when people are lying or not, shes not even trying to confirm it, this girl.


    After Sunou cautiously met my eyes, herrge eyes blinked in surprise. She was making a face as though she had seen something unexpected.


    You understand, right?


    T-Thats right. Its your fault or being so suspicious. Its an appropriate usation for the demon who is always burdened with sin.


    Yeah, no.


    Arent you two gonna hurry up and get in


    Mai called out to us from the passenger seat.


    It seems that she mobbed the front seat during the gap where we were quarreling.


    Since Im not good with tight spaces, Im here


    Receiving my gaze, Mai returned an exnation.


    Well, certainly Mai is that sort of girl. Perhaps she was influenced even though she was under the suggestion that she wouldnt be concerned even if she went on a trip with a guy, or maybe she just did whatever she wanted and sat down on her own?


    Welp, cant be helped.


    I dont really mind, though.


    Sorry.


    Rein, who said such while already having entered the rear seat, didnt care much about that sort of thing in the first ce. Rather, considering our rtionship, its kind ofte.


    Even her reason foring along on this trip was that it would be dangerous if she got horny during my travels.


    Demon will be in the middle. You cant be right behind Kokoro-nee-san. I will have you taste the humiliation of having to sit in an auxiliary seat.


    Is that so.


    Sunou has be like an annoying girl, huh. Perhaps shes gotten strangely excited in the middle of the trip. She couldnt hide her high spirits.


    Whatever the case, going on a trip with this group is a first, huh.


    Id like them to show me a little appreciate as I was the one who thought it up.


    Nn.


    Oh, sorry.


    Hyah! What did you do just now, you demon!?


    It was an ident, an ident.


    Well depart, ok?


    The Lancer Evolutions engine started. It was a straight line from here to the airport.


    Although a regr car can fit five people, the three rear passenger seats were quite narrow.


    Especially in the middle, even though the girls to the sides didnt want to, they were glued to me. I dont really hate this, though.


    In the front seat, Mai was operating the car navigator while talking. Even though it cant be operated while driving. Perhaps she had a habit of doing that in the passenger seat while talking in the past?


    Im shifting to high gear.


    At this rate, it wont take that much time until we get there.


    say.


    Hm? What is it?


    Nn.


    With a sullen face, Rein returned my right hand, that was touching her breasts, back to myp.


    I once again raised my returned right hand and, this time, rubbed her thighs. Although it was an act that reeked of an old man, it just couldnt be helped since I ended up wanting to do this.


    Ill get mad.


    Erm, I might also have the same symptoms.


    Ive gotten mad.


    Demon! What are you doing over the-mmgh!?


    So that Sunou wouldnt notice this sexual harassment, I wrapped my hand around her back and ced it on top of Sunous head.


    Since I promised that I wouldnt meddle with Kokoro, I touched Sunous butt from behind as much as I liked.


    Considering that both of my hands could unhesitatingly molest these girls, this seat isnt so bad.


    You guys sure are lively!


    Are you sure it isnt just noisy?


    Since Mai looked back over here, the two abruptly acted indifferently. Even though there isnt anything to be concerned about.


    Nn!!


    Thanks to this, I can devote myself to molesting them without considering the others feelings.


    Somehow, I feel like this trip will be an enjoyable one.


    You damned Demon


    Ah, Kokoron! Your speed is amazingly high, youre pedalling too much, thats abnormal, youre even in the 3 digits!!! Hey, are you listening?!


    Now then, I have to think about just what should we do to have fun from here on.


    After parking the car at the airport and flying to the south, we had a ship taken out at the Japanese port.


    Furthermore, it seems that it was the inds exclusive cruiser. I ended up wondering just exactly what position and rtionship did Sunous parentspany have?


    I ended up thinking.


    Thinking.


    Uwegh


    Right now, I was on the ship that was heading towards the southern ind. I heard that it wasnt that far away.


    -but, even so, the trip will take 30 minutes.


    I got sea sick.


    Uwoohh


    Fueeeh


    I was on the ships deck, bathed in the salty air while crouching and grabbing the handrail as though I could vomit at any time.


    Fuebbfgh!!


    Next to me was Sunou. She was even paler than I was.


    Dont look at me. Dont vomit over here.


    Its okay, see.


    Rein walked up to us. Holding Sunous parasol, she made a shadow.


    For Sunou only.


    Rei-n.


    Here, keep it together.


    After sending slightly worried eyes towards Sunou, Rein sternly red at me.


    She was still made about the earlier mischief in the car.


    I saidI was sorry about earlier


    Do you really think that?


    Serves youright, yobogh


    Uugh


    Yahhooo! Rei-Rei also needs to be careful of sunburn!


    Mai was energetic. It seems that doesnt get sea sick, nor car sick.


    When I raised my face, Maisrge eyes were peeking straight at me.


    Although you took medicine earlier, it seems that it didnt work at all, huh.


    Seems, so.


    I desperately pretended to be calm. At the very least, I couldnt spit out any whimpers.


    Master.


    It seems that Kokoro also wasnt seasick.


    So just meand Sunou, huh.


    Master, it is said that you should try and converse as much as possible. Shall we have a talk?


    Yyeah.


    Lets talk, huh? Come to think of it, Kokoro wanted to talk earlier.


    Today, I havent done anything to Kokoro. Why?


    Because I got tired.


    Master, Master will treasure me properly, correct?


    Kokoro let me lean my tired body against her own, enveloping me in a soft sensation.


    Ill obediently let her pamper me.


    I ced a suggestion on everyone except Sunou in advance where, so long as Kokoro herself doesnt call out to them, they wont particrly take notice of her, no matter what she does.


    Since Sunou was groggy, it didnt seem as though shed mind that much.


    For the most part, I intend to treasure you.


    Really?


    Really.


    I ended up thinking whether or not I should just fall asleep like this. Thats just how gentle Kokoros warmth was.


    Then, Master will not like it when I am not around, yes?


    Im sleepy.


    Thats why, please depend on me more, okaydepend on me, okayokay-


    She whispered into my ear, as though she were singing a luby. Really, I wonder if its fine to just sleep?


    You get along so well~ Such good friends!


    PhewSunou, are you ok?


    Ubogh


    With my face buried in Kokorosrge breasts, I decided to close my eyes.


    As for the ships navigator, well, even if he noticed, he shouldnt mention anything if its just to the extent of sleeping in her chest.


    After all, the ind that were going to will be my paradise.

 Chapter 34: Seibu Rein Reverse Sleep Rape-Arc

    Chapter 34: Seibu Rein Reverse Sleep Rape-Arc


    Kokoros warm hands gently tapped my shoulder.


    Master, please wake up.


    Nn


    Upon waking up, Kokorosrge breasts were directly above me.


    She probably gave me ap pillow. I felt a shaking even more gentle than before I fell asleep, the swaying akin to that of a cradle.


    The ship probably stopped somewhere.


    Rather than somewhere, its our destination, huh.


    The sun was falling slightly. Just a bit longer, and it will already be evening.


    Rousing my body, I gazed at the ind which had a sandy beach devoid of people and lots of well-kept trees.


    Since, as far as I could see, the inds border couldnt be seen, the ind might be considerably spacious. In the centre, a house stood so tall that one could make it out even from here.


    Its a mansion. It actually exists, a mansion on an isted ind.


    A mysterious, and iprehensible territory like this actually exists, huh?


    Sunou muttered beside me. I could more or less tell what she was thinking.


    How humiliating.


    Oooh, Book woke up! Hurry up and get down here!


    hmph.


    Mai and Rein, who had already got off the ship, were standing around, waiting for us.


    Rein has continued to be in a bad mood, huh. She was still angry about being molested in the car. Well, thats the normal reaction,


    We also immediately jumped off of the ship.


    My gratitude to the ground.


    Wee!


    And, as soon as I set foot on the ind, there was a wee greeting.


    Several men and women dress in hotel-keeper attire faced us and bowed.


    Along with the sailors, the number of people were the same as what I had heard in advance, huh.


    Who is the culprit


    Sunou-chan, that is impolite.


    You must be tired from the long trip. I shall guide you, so please leave your luggage to the servants and follow me. I shall tell you about the particrs of this ind after we enter the hotel.


    The leader, an elderly man, acted as a representative as he called out to us.


    Without being instructed, the middle-ageddy maids refused our help as they brought our luggage from the ship.


    Wa, wah!!


    Admiring this prompt conduct, Mais eyes sparkled.


    Rein slightly drew back in the face of the overly grandiose hotel man.


    Only you dont change, huh.


    What ever is the matter?


    Picking up my words, Kokoro showed a smile. She was unchanged.


    Since the elderly man started walking, we casually followed after him.


    Sunous curiosity took the forefront as she looked around with restless eyes. It was also even able to ovee her shyness.


    S-Say, mister.


    Yes, how may I help you, Sunou-sama?


    Are you able to use grappling techniques and stuff?


    Grappling techniquesis it?


    Even though theposition was that of a footpath, it was firmly paved. So that one wouldnt stray from the road, the trees were pruned to a certain extent.


    It is here.


    When the elderly man opened the door, we could see a mansion with an interior even more luxurious than I had imagined.


    Is it possible for only us to reserve this whole ce?


    Yahhoshi!


    What are you doing?


    Rei-Rei, you should also try doing it! We are the supreme rulers of this country!


    I, Sunou, am the lord of this mansion!


    This will be your room.


    After walking for a while, we were first put up in 2 rooms where I and the others would sleep. The middle-ageddy maids also ced our luggage here.


    After suitably looking it over, I turned my eyes towards the elderly man.


    Excuse me, I believe that I contacted you in advance, but-


    Yes, we have received your call. You wish for everyone in the mansion to gather, correct?


    Thats right.


    Thanks to my nap, my seasickness had been moderately relieved. I guess the medicine also worked its magic.


    Well then, everyone can go to your rooms for a while and get your things together.


    ok.


    Where is the toilet?


    Toiletis it? Upon exiting this room, turn right and it will be at the end of the hallway.


    Or so he says.


    Go out the roomrightend of the hallway-


    Kokoro, lets go.


    Only Kokoro and I once again followed the elderly man.


    Since I cast the suggestions in advance, they were able to obediently separate from us, to the point that it was almost unnatural. Now the girls wont leave this room except for when they need to go to the toilet.


    So that we wont be found out by chance, we also examined the room that we were guided to.


    I guess its alright.


    As I will also keep watch, it will be fine.


    If theyre just going to the toilet, then they wonte here identally, huh.


    This was probably the hotels break room or something. All of the hotelmen who had greeted us previously were standing by.


    Everyone is here, yes. I apologise for the inconvenience.


    No, please do not mind it.


    Since well be socialising with each other on one ind for the next several days, I want to test you all for a little bit.


    Saying this, I gave Kokoro the instructions.


    Kokoro distributed the Hypnotic Test that we brought inside of our luggage.


    Here you go. Please do not open it yet.


    My apologies. This is something of a strange hobby of mine. If you find it unpleasant, then-


    No, absolutely not. By all means, please allow us to take it. As I believe that it is very important for your life from hereon that you are able to have trust in us. If it is just at the level of this test, then we will ept as many as you wish.


    Well, they probably wont refuse since I said I wanted them to take it. Im really saved.


    After this, Ill have Kokoro follow up on any potential irregrs. If pushes to shove, Rein will be our war potential.


    Now then, I will exin the method of how to take this test.


    After sweeping my gaze over everyone, I spoke in detail about the Hypnotic Test that was going to ur from now on.


    Speaking from the conclusion, there werent any particr problems.


    Theres probably no people here who possessed resistance towards this hypnosis. Even though I used caution to confirm their status, it ended with needless anxiety.


    Since we werent at school, I did it just to be safe as there was an ever-so-slight possibility that it could happen.


    Now then, there arent any people besides everyone here on this ind, correct?


    Yesthose here are just you five guests, sir


    The elderly man inly exined.


    Kokoro was half-listening to this while keeping watch outside.


    Now then, just as I said earlier, please do not worry about what your guests do for the next few days. Since it is something that your guests are doing, you mustnt raise aint against nor concern yourself with it. However, the only exception to this is when you are called out to.


    yeswe will remember what we were told earlier.


    Well then, after this, you will awaken and-


    After putting the finishing touches, the hypnosis buzzer sounded, restoring the consciousness of the people in this room.


    With this, even if I were to have sex or be naked inside of this mansion, they wont mind it. The stage has been prepared.


    After confirming the status of the hotelmen, I brought Kokoro and urged her to return with me to the first room.


    Even so, its quite interesting, huh.


    Interesting?


    Yeah, its interesting, this mansion.


    While walking, I recalled the information I heard from the earlier hypnosis.


    It was because of the contents of this information that I took longer than expected.


    Originally, I asked this in order to do whatever I wanted in this mansion, as well as to avoid any possible irregrities.


    However, the information that came out of the owners mouths was more unexpected than I had imagined.


    To begin with, this mansion was not a ce wheremon sense could be applied.


    Originally, this ce was born as an isted ind that rich people used for entertainment.


    For those said elites, there were some among them who were holding onto stress proportional to their positions. It seemed that the acts they took to relieve this stress was by far the most abnormal.


    Of all things, apparently the guests who came previously brought along 10 naked women and made them live outside without saying a word. The things they were doing wasnt that different from me, huh.


    Besides that, they confined daughters of the wealthy in order to protect them, and bet big money on having them participate in inhumane games and the like.


    Because of this, some of the hotelmen were doctors or helicopter pilots. As expected, it seems that they didnt let anyone die.


    However, what they were doing was already as dark as mud.


    Even without the suggestions, theyd probably just ept it, huh.


    But Master doesnt like that, right?


    Yeah, being remembered in and of itself is what I dont like. Its precisely because of this that its fine as long as we give off the impression of a rich boying to the resort.


    Our male-female ratio was so peculiar that we appeared to be ordinary customers. Of course, I heard that about half were normal customers who ended their time normally. But of course.


    However, I guess I wanted to see the torture room just a little, though.


    The one that they said was in the basement, correct? Its a little scary.


    There were also facilities properly set up in order to appeal to those sorts of fetishes, to the point that they would be fully satisfied. I dont really care about it, though.


    Upon returning to the room, there were signs of people. As ording to the suggestions, they stayed inside here.


    Suicidal Gambit! The instant blood is shed!


    Ah, Book. ee back.


    hmph.


    Apparently the trio were ying a board game. One that Sunou brought with her.


    Upon seeing Kokoro, Sunou smiled before looking at me and gritting her teeth.


    Mai was the same as usual. Its really wonderful that she could keep this condition up even in an unknown ce.


    Rein wasstill made at me. Her eyes havent even met me, huh.


    Kokoro-nee-san! Right now, were ying the board game Santa VS Martians! Come to this side, the Santa side! I wont let the demon no, its ok as long as youre with the Martians!


    Sunou instinctively rejected her act of ostracising others, huh. Shes kind in the strangest ces. Or perhaps she has a trauma regarding this?


    Upon nting my waist on the cushion, Mai, who was beside me, innocently linked her arms with mine.


    Yeah, Book! Were the Martians, yaknow! Lets do it!!


    Whats Santa even doing in this?


    Rein, I will lower divine punishment unto that heinous Demon Martian!


    Thats right. I think that is necessary.


    Rein and Sunou have already be quite close, huh. It was unexpected for her to be attached to small things.


    Mai pleasantly watched this. It seems that Rein, who normally exchanges single lines, was socialising quite considerably.


    None of them felt fatigue from the long trip. All of them had tough mentalities.


    The opposition was three people: Kokoro, Sunou, and Rein.


    Although I dont feel like using hypnosis, since Im gonna do it anyway, I want tofortably win and then have dinner.


    Sleeping alone inside of an unfamiliar room is quite a difficult thing to do.


    Especially since my eyes were still wide awake due to the excitement of the trip I felt during the day, they barely closed.


    Thats why, even I, who was bad at getting up, immediately awoke today from the sounds.


    After eating the dinner prepared by the hotelmen, we enjoyed the game that Sunou brought once again before finishing things up appropriately and deciding to sleep in our rooms.


    Kokoro was also over there so they wont stay up for long. They should fall asleep as soon as possible for tomorrow.


    With a *tter*, the sound of the door being shut quietly could be heard.


    Considering the sound from earlier, I immediately understood what was going on. Someone had entered.


    Softly, they approached me slowly so that their footsteps wouldnt make any noise.


    While keeping my eyes thinly opened, I continued to wait for the visitor. So long as were in this room without light, my fake-sleep wont be found out.


    With a *squirm*, someone entered inside of the bed.


    Perhaps they did it so that they could instantly hide away when I woke up, but even so, that was quite reckless.


    nngh.


    The additional bulge in the nket gradually rose as it approached my face.


    Youre not, awake, right?


    The one who popped out from the nket was Rein.


    Coming to my room while I was asleep and slipping under my futon was an act that was quite unlike her.


    Hey.


    Rein shook my body, testing to see if I would wake.


    I didnt react, deciding to stay asleep and unmoving.


    I could anticipate to a certain extent that Rein woulde here.


    As she was pouting, I found an opportunity and sent her into heat. Although it didnt show on her face, it was probably considerably painful.


    The reason why she was avoiding me because she didnt want to elerate her lust, on top of simply being angry at me.


    say.


    Reins words were thin, and somehow felt unsteady. Perhaps it would be best to say it had an uneasy atmosphere?


    Perhaps she was embracing the unreasonableness that came from her having no choice but to rely on me, despite me having done such a thing and not apologising.


    Rein stopped trying to wake me up and fell silent. She probably hasnt given up. Her heat wont subside even if she goes back, after all.


    I thought about how to have fun with Rein. As well as having her rape me while I was half-asleep.


    !


    Rein suddenly crawled inside of the futon and began to move with a *rustle*. The bed coverrgely swelled as the ce around my legs became noisy.


    please, stay asleep.


    I felt Reins fingers being ced on my hips. Apparently, she was removing my trousers.


    Even removing my trunks, she made my lower halfpletely naked inside the futon.


    Ill just lick it


    The sensation of warm hands was transmitted to my penis.


    It would seem that Rein came to the decision that she would take my semen while I was sleeping.


    Although it was a choice that couldnt be called clever even as ttery, she probably found it fairly unpleasant to ask me for it.


    Reins fingers stroked the side of my penis. Slowly and so as not to wake me, her hand movements were almost like she was petting a puppy.


    !


    Eh!?


    are you sleeping?


    I continued to feign sleep. Lets observe just how far she can go, shall we?


    I could tell that Reins hand was jerking off my penis. When my penis became erect, Rein raised her body to meet it.


    From here, I was able to see Reins figure even through my thinly opened eyes. The fact that the summer sheets were thing really helped.


    Reins figure was in pajamas that were covered by the sheets, her appearance resembling that of a child afraid of lightning.


    While trembling in the face of my peniss reaction, Rein desperately stroked me.


    It seems that she was struggling against my penis that was enduring more than usual.


    Why?


    Because she didnt know if or when I would wake up, Rein became panicked.


    !!!


    Perhaps, because of this, Rein suddenly opened her mouth wide and began to hold my penis inside it.


    *slurp*


    Pursing her lips, Rein used her tongue to suck my penis.


    That appearance was like a child who wasnt able to suck up a sherbet with a straw. It was very cute.


    It should be time to give the child her reward soon.


    Bggh!! Nngh, nnnnnnnngh*slurp*.


    It seems that Rein was surprised at the ejaction that came without any notice whatsoever. Even so, she desperately suppressed her voice and sucked up the long-awaited semen.


    Rein was also good at moving her tongue, appearing as though she instinctively knew where and how to stimte me. Not only did it tickle, but it felt like I was being squeezed out.


    uughnnkhhaah.


    Its likely that she felt fatigue in the face of her body being released from her lust. Rein made a pleasant, pathetic voice as she became listless.


    Now then, lets get up now and


    its, its still fine, right?


    While whispering as though to persuade herself, Rein amazingly began to remove her pajamas pants.


    And then, getting on top of my sleeping body, she began to rub my crotch. She was already wet, as love juice dripped down to her legs.


    Even though her heat in and of itself was relieved, it seems that her tension had yet to calm down. Perhaps its a side effect from the suggestions?


    Haahahh!!


    Just like that, Rein pressed her crotch down and began to jerk off my penis.


    Aroused by the service she was giving me, I ended up bing erect.


    I should ride with her sincerity here. At the very least, even if I woke up now, I should still let her finish in this aroused state up until the end.


    Haah, aaahh!!


    Rein started panting without regard. Thinking that I was asleep, she probably didnt feel any embarrassment.


    its going inside of me, right?


    Like this, Rein grabbed my erect penis and inserted it inside of her with deft hand movements.


    With a *squelch*, the epted penis was immediately made prey to the undting folds. As though being weed, it seemed as though everything was being squeezed out.


    Ah, aaahh!!


    Somehow, I felt that Reins body was more into it than usual.


    Its possible that, to her, ravaging me while I was asleep had be a type of guilt. An immoral act was arousing her.


    Precisely because she was a strong woman, the moment that Rein sumbed to this sort of immorality, the side of her that was a bitch might have be even bigger.


    Haahhaahhyaaaaaaahh!!


    Indugling herself in the dark pleasure, Reins expression copsed. That act in and of itself appeared to have sent her into depravity.


    I couldnt hide my arousal towards the fact that I was the one who made this happen.


    This exhration headed towards my lower half as I ejacted with all of my might.


    Hahaah, aaaaaahh!!! Haahaaah


    With her entire bodynguidly losing strength, Rein slowly lied on top of me.


    Is no moreing out?


    Facing me, who was asleep, she even spoke something akin to that of a seduction.


    Thinking that it was nice not to be conscious of other people, Rein showed me another side of herself that was different than usual.


    Amazingly, she finished by giving me a kiss on the cheek.


    fufu.


    Separating her body, my penis came out of her vagina.


    After this, Rein only fixed up the sheets without putting clothes back on my naked body.


    Since I was sticky with love juice, I felt as though I would definitely catch a cold if I slept like this.


    Suu


    Like this, Rein amazingly didnt leave the room, but began to sleep next to me.


    Breathing peacefully while making a drowsy face as though she had followed things through to the end, she quickly fell sound asleep.


    I wonder just how is this girl nning on exining this in the morning when we wake up? Wait, since this is Rein were talking about here, I feel that she would keep her natural calm.


    However, I cant keep warm like this.


    I thought that I would be forgiven if I, instead, used the hug-pillow which was slightly warm for summer for my sticky body, which was only being covered by a futon.

 Chapter 35: Minami Mai Swimming Training-Arc

    Chapter 35: Minami Mai Swimming Training-Arc


    The next morning, we decided to swim in the ocean after having the prepared breakfast.


    Its likely that this was a standard attraction at this ind. Lots of parasols and chairs were prepared since the start, and we were able to swim in swimsuits.


    Yahhoi! The waters so clear!!


    Mai was cheerful as she was the one who was the most excited. Her swimsuit was an amazingly adorable pink bikini.


    *Stter* her feet in the shallows, she raised up a ssh.


    its hot. The scorching hellfire burns my skin. The oil-based armour will-!


    Youre really ck, huh.


    As expected, Sunous swimsuit was confirmed to be of gothic style. It had a frilly design that was quite cute, a swimsuit that looked like underwear.


    Wearing sunsses, she held a scoop and bucket in her hands.


    Are you going to make a castle?


    Kuh!? How did you know!? ah-


    A hat with arge brim was ced on top of Sunous head.


    Concerned about the strong sunshine, Kokoro had put on the hat that she brought. Sunscreen cant protect ones hair, after all.


    Im d that I brought along two.


    Saying this, Kokoro held down the hat that she was wearing so that it wouldnt be blown away by the wind.


    Her swimsuit was a string bikini, butpletely different from Sunou over here, hers waspletely white. The unblemished fabric that was somehow supporting herrge breasts incites my impulse to tear it away right here and now.


    this is good.


    Whats wrong, Rein?


    Somehow, this is really nice. Im also d that I came.


    I see.


    Reins swimsuit was a two-piece type bikini. Her body expressed her intention that she came here to swim.


    Above all, the motionless dolphin-type floating tube that she held at her side disyed the fact that Rein, herself, loved to swim.


    The instant I thought this, Rein ran off towards the open sea.


    Because her ck hair was bundled behind her, she looked like a dog that was waving its tail as it headed towards the sea.


    I think shell be fine, but is she just gonna run off by herself?


    I will look after her. Sunou-chan, shall we swim before making a castle?


    Eh!?


    I will make it together with youter. Now then, lets do our warm-up exercises.


    If Kokoro-nee-san says so, then


    Kokoro smiled at me. Shes probably asking to do it together.


    Although I started my warm-up exercises next to Kokoro, whenever her upper body turned backwards, my eyes caught Kokorosrge breasts, which had be like soft mountains.


    Is something the matter?


    no.


    This woman is enticing me. Each and every one of her warm-up exercises, when in a swimsuit, were quite erotic.


    This is the beauty of the female body.


    Kokoro was smiling. While sending me an upwards gaze, she was trying to discern whether or not I was bing erect.


    Thats why I absolutely wont do it.


    With my high pride, I refused to change my mind so as to tell her not to get cocky.


    Ill do itter.


    I see. You will join uster on, correct?


    Although Kokoro was disappointed, she trusted in the fact that she could do it for meter. She made an expression of victory. How frustrating.


    Then, well be heading off. How about Master?


    Ill wait for a little bit.


    *Bleegh*!!


    After Sunou pulled down her eyelid and stuck out her tongue at me, the two of them chased after Rein together.


    I also like to swim, but, for the time being, its necessary for my body to calm down.


    I ced my waist down on the long chair in the shade of the parasol.


    ah?


    Hm?


    Beside me, I noticed that Mai was there.


    Come to think of it, even though she was the one most hyped up, isnt she gonna go into the ocean?


    Dearie me, is Book also not going to swim?


    Ill swimter. Rather than swimming, Mai, arent you gonna y?


    How rare.


    Mai is the type that takes the initiative and joins her friends during times like these. She wouldnt do something so boorish as to not swim just by herself.


    In other words, there is a reason for this behaviour.


    Can you not swim?


    Yeaeeehh!? Howd you find out?!


    Ah, no, it was just a hunch, though.


    Mai narrowed her eyes and approached me with doubting eyes.


    When she leaned forward, I could clearly see her cleavage thanks to her bikini.


    The weakness of wearing a swimsuit is that I cant hide my erection. I changed the way my body was facing so that I could hide it as much as possible.


    Though, even after doing this, Ill probably be immediately found outah.


    Mai, since were here, why not try learning to swim?


    Eh, why?


    Nah, its just that being able to swim is better, right?


    No way. Im more concerned about how Book could tell that I cant swim.


    It seems that having me see through the fact that Mai couldnt swim was a humiliation for her.


    Since its fundamental to not show your weakness to others and just y it off in the first ce, shes probably quite agitated.


    As for here, thanks to Kokoros records, I have grasped the menstrual cycle of all four members. I knew that such a hard-to-say reason couldnt possibly be why she wasnt swimming.


    And this ended up backfiring on her.


    How should I say this, it feels like I just immediately arrived at that answer


    Youre not gonna practice, right? Then thats fine.


    say, Book. Book, are you able teach people how to swim?


    Mais topic abruptly changed into apletely different direction.


    As I found it curious, lets continue the conversation.


    As long as one can swim, then I think they can teach the general method.


    Is that sothen, Book. You teach me!


    Me?


    Yup. As punishment for figuring me out!


    Mais eyes were fixated on me. Her gaze seemed like it was probing someone.


    Even though I also felt some kind of danger, I was charmed by Mais expression which she had rarely shown to others.


    This was Mais true expression which she asionally disyed.


    I got it.


    Alright, lets do it!


    Yeah, but lets change the ce. There, around that rocky area.


    The waves around here werent that strong, so it should be just perfect for practice.


    And those rocks guaranteed that the trio wouldnt be able to see us.


    You really get it, dont ya!?


    Even if friends were here, Mai wouldnt want other people to see this.


    I dont know what kind of position I had in her head, but, as expected, I was mistaken.


    Wait a second, Ill go get a floating tube.


    Kay, kay!


    Bringing a floating ring, I headed towards the shadow of the rocks with Mai.


    After confirming that we had gone out of the trios field of view-


    Then, lets do it!


    Yeah, [Over There is Fun].


    I announced Mais hypnotic key word.


    As though she was suddenly switched off, Mai closed her mouth, standing in a state where her empty eyes did not know what where she was looking at.


    After a while, she also lost strength, her arms dangling loosely as her body staggered unsteadily.


    Mai, can you hear me?


    YesI canhear you.


    From here on, you are going to practice swimming with me. I will decide on the method of this practice, but no matter what that entails, please obey what I say.


    No matter what it isI will obey.


    Even if that were to be something very embarrassing or horrid, it is something that cant be helped in order to be able to swim. Please bear with it.


    Yesin order to swimit cant be helped.


    This much should do it for now. After this, itll be fine as long as I catch her when necessary.


    Since we were above the ocean, I was worried about whether or not the staggering Mai would fall. I guess Ill have her wake up early.


    Now then, when I count to 10, you will wake up.


    Mais skin was painted with sunscreen, protected so that whatever fell upon her would be repelled.


    Without notice, I brushed against and rubbed this skin. A sense of conquest, that was akin to that of desecrating the secret form that was protecting her, spread inside of my hands.


    10!


    Removing my hands, I released Mais hypnosis.


    Mais pupils gradually regained their glow, returning back to her condition just before being hypnotised as though she were being rewound.


    Say, then, whadda we do?


    Lets see. First, could you try floating on top of these shallows?


    Kay, kay!


    Lying on her back, Mai entrusted her body to the surface of the water. But-


    Blublublublub!


    Are you actually sinking?


    Puhah!! Thiss no good!?


    cing my hand against my chin, I first made a thinking gesture before proposing the following.


    So your body cant even float, huh? Then, the countermeasure is easy.


    Howzat?


    Make your breasts bigger.


    Haeh?


    When the chest growsrger than a certain size, they be able to float on water. If your body sinks, then you should just train your body so that it can float by itself.


    Is that so?


    Of course, even if the chest floats, it wont be able to substitute for a life preserver.


    Mai frowned, being convinced for the time being.


    Thats why, Mai, Ill have you immerse yourself in the water once again while I massage your breasts.


    Eh, eh!?


    This is so you can be able to swim, right? Come on, get inside the water again.


    Pushing her shoulders, I forcibly submerged Mai in the waters surface.


    After that, I thrust my hands inside of her bikini, digging my fingers into Mais breasts.


    Hyah!?


    Hey, bear with it.


    Her bikini was probably a perfect fit for her size. Adding their volume, my hands were buried into the surface of her breasts, as though squeezing it.


    Just as Ive always done, I slowly stroked as though circling them. asionally I extended my fingertips to her sides and pushed them, enjoying the reactions that came from giving her various stimuli.


    S-Say, Book. This is really embarrassing, you know?


    But this is necessary, right?


    Yeah, but it doesnt seem like its having much effect, so-


    Then it appears that we need to do a little bit more, huh?


    Saying this, I removed my swimsuit and exposed my penis.


    Mais eyes became round. After all, it was with just this act alone that I merely exposed myself.


    Wha, wha!?


    By using the penis, well stimte your female hormones so that your breasts growrger. This is a treatment thats performed so that you will be able to swim.


    Ah, eh, thats right, isnt it? I get it, but-waah!?


    Pushing Mais breasts to the center in order to make a valley, I directly thrust my penis between them.


    From Mais bikini and her chests cleavage, my penis ended up in a state akin to that of springing forth.


    Like this, I started to piston.


    Book, Book! Its hot!!


    Thats cause its summer.


    Not what I meant!! Hyah!?


    Almost as though it were another living being, my penis rampaged inside of her cleavage. Meanwhile, my hands continued to roughly handle her breasts.


    With a *stter*, the annoying, leaping seawater told the intensity of our actions.


    Wah, wah, aaaahhh!! Hyahn!!


    While unable to resist, Mai remained passive.


    Her breasts had gotten used to the fondling. As the horny effect was also present, its likely that her female hormones were properly being secreted.


    B-Book!


    Mais face flushed a deep red, as it had been a while since weve had sexual intercourse.


    Ill release it properly, so you do your best as well.


    What is!?


    Its the thing that will make you secrete hormones, I guess?


    Just like this, I turned to Mais face and ejacted.


    With a *twitch*, every time my penis throbbed, Mais chest shook as though being shocked by electricity. A liquid different from the sea water scattered onto her crimson face.


    Hyahaaahh!!


    Well, about this much should do it, huh?


    Haahhaahit kinda, stinks.


    Mai smelled the semen that trickled down her face with a *sniff*, and-


    Disgusting.


    -seemingly having entered her mouth, she swallowed it.


    Despite the fact that this was done for the purposes of swimming, she should know that this is sperm.


    Hey, its not time to get tired yet.


    Books such a Spartan!


    Here, use the floating ring as a substitute for a kickboard. Thats right. Its form practice now.


    Kaay!


    Next, Mai turned her back towards me, and made her upper body float with the floating ring that she brought.


    Lets go to a ce slightly deeper like this. That being said, well only be immersed up until our waists. Because of that, Im going to remove your swimsuits bottom.


    Um, is Book gonna take it off?


    Both of your hands will hold onto the floating ring. From there, Ill lift up your legs and support you.


    W-Wai-!?


    Mai couldnt swim. After guiding her to the sea at a depth where her waist was soaked, I dived and removed her swimsuits bottom.


    Finding it a good thing that she couldnt resist, I raised both of Mais legs, forcing her into a position where her butt surfaced out of the water.


    Im scared, yknow!? Put me down


    Bear with it. Ill be supporting you so that you wont fall, ok. Come on, face forward.


    Support?


    Mai desperately clung to the floating ring.


    I spread out Mais unprotected feet to the sides, making it so I could clearly view her vagina from behind.


    From there, I slowly advanced, and inserted my penis into Mai.


    Igh!!? Iehh?!! Ah, eeehh!! Why did you put it in, Book!?!


    To support you. So that Mai doesnt fall, Ive be your support. You wont sink like this so keep in mind to maintain this position.


    This is my first attempt at having sex with a woman floating on the waters surface. As for the position, it was one that closely resembled that of daki-age.


    (TL Note: https://pan-pan.co/detail/73780#15)


    No, since Mai, herself, was floating due to the floating ring, I could insert my penis even deeper than the daki-age position.


    H-Hey!!


    There, properly grab the floating ring since its a recement for the kickboard. If only your legs float up, youre gonna drown.


    Igh, aahh!! S-Somethingswait a-!!?


    While in a feverish rush, Mai became desperate due to the suggestions as she grabbed the floating ring. With her face bright red, she continued to protest against me.


    As though ridiculing such a Mai, I moved my hips back and forth.


    Ah, hyaahh!!


    Mai couldnt resist. On the contrary, she was person who couldnt swim, simply floating on the water.


    Thinking it a good thing that she couldnt move her body, I felt a sense of fulfilment from the fact that I was one-sidedly viting her.


    Here, hold on tight.


    Hyahkyaah!! Aaaah!!


    I dont know what Mai was thinking, but she exerted lots of strength into both of her legs and tightened her vagina.


    To think that, in the face of the phrase grab, the thing she gripped onto was my penis.


    From her perspective, she was probably risking her life. That desperation caused her to firmly cling to my penis.


    Ah, ah, aahh!!!


    Whenever I pulled my waist back, Mais vagina groaned with a *twitch*, pleading with me not to separate as it tried to prevent my escape.


    W-Wait, kyahaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!!


    Upon piercing deeply, her body arched backwards as she climaxed.


    Roused by her body, which seemed as though it would lose all its strength, Mai clung to the floating ring.


    That pattern of unstable movements, which were further pushed into disarray by my movements, bestowed a new sensation to my penis simultaneously.


    Just a little bit, and itll end soon. Keep it up.


    Ah, ah, hey, quickly!! Please make it quick!!


    There!!


    As though pushing upwards, I nted my penis up until Mais depths. Like this, as though to drown her vagina, I started ejacting.


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!!! Aahh!!!!


    Mai opened her mouth so much that her tongue stuck out, as she raised a hoarse voice.


    By being bathed in semen, the climax from her suggestion probably reached the highest wave.


    Ah


    Whoa.


    Perhaps having her strength exhausted by this, Mais hands slipped from the floating ring as she was about to sink into the water.


    I grabbed Mais chest and dragged her up. It was quite a soft and convenient handle.


    Oh


    Oh?


    Can I swim? Im already-


    Haha, well you did your best, after all. Lets resume after a little rest.


    In the first ce, this was swimming practice, huh.


    For the time being, since Ive cleared up my lust, I should do my best as such from now on.


    From inside the vagina of Maisid body, semen clouded the waters colour, simr to how paint spilled into water.

 Chapter 36: South-North Nude Beach-Arc

    Chapter 36: South-North Nude Beach-Arc


    I imprinted the swimming form into Mai via hypnosis.


    From the outset, Mai, who had good motor skills, being unable to swim was a psychological problem. Thats why its best to clear away her nerves and directly insert swimming movements as is.


    Wah, wah, waah~


    Pulling Mais hand, I back stepped in time with her flutter kicks.


    She should be pretty much able to swim, even without my support. I have a considerable amount of confidence in my own hypnosis.


    There, just a bit more. Next youll do it by yourself.


    Eh, you serious?!


    Im serious.


    When I suddenly removed my hand, Mai mboyantly sank with a ssh.


    Oi, oi, wait!


    Blub bulubpah!! Book, why!?


    No, you can already swim now, right?


    I just drowned!


    Funny. She should definitely be able to do it.


    I ran simtions countless times in my head. How could this be the case, there should be absolutely no possibility for it to have failed.


    She was able to swim even in that unstable trance. Whenpared to Kokoros martial arts practice, the difficulty was akin to childs y.


    If she properly focuses on swimming, then this girl should be able to swim pretty much automatically.


    You know, Book, you seriously did your best. Although its only a little bit, Ive sorta be able to swim now. Keep it up, keep it up!


    No, youre the one who has to keep it up!


    Mai encouraged me with a carefree smile. Certainly, she has be able to swim, even if only slightly.


    Why is it only a little bit? Her growth speed is like normal practiceno, its actually slower. The suggestions shouldnt have failed. Whats the problem?


    You should be able to swim!


    Book, whats wrong?


    Ahno, lets be calm. Thats right, Mai, imagine it. The figure of you swimming.


    Okay, hmm.


    Mai closed her eyes, raising her chin slightly as she started thinking. Somehow, it feels a little like shes waiting for a kiss. The water that was also trickling down was sexy.


    Okay!


    then, try swimming by yourself.


    Since Mai abruptly opened her eyes wide, our eyes ended up meeting. How stupid.


    In the next instant after I turned away, the grand sound of water sounded with a *ssh*.


    Following this, I saw Mais struggling figure, sshing about as she was unable to swim well.


    why? Just, why?


    Hey, Book.


    Mai stopped swimming before I noticed, and brought her face close to me.


    This girl, even though she was like that, she got back up quite quickly. I wonder if thats because of her personality?


    Wary of this girls mystery, I slightly took my distance.


    huh? Well, whatev. Lets break for a moment.


    A breakyeah. Lets take a break.


    Theres no guarantee that Ill find the cause just by thinking. Theres also the need to calm down a little bit.


    Seeing through this dismay of mine, Maiughed with a grin.


    Then, lets do it again after the break.


    Yeah, well definitely keep it up until you can swim.


    Aww yeah!


    The two of us returned back to the beach where we once were.


    In doing so, we happened to meet the trio who had just finished taking a dip in the ocean and were having their break.


    Geh, Demon! You showed yourself from the depths of the obscured ocean, didnt you!?


    You were just there a moment ago.


    Thank you for the hard work! Where did you go, Master!?


    Kokoros expression brightened as she immediately rushed to me. Shes so adorable, like a dog thats be attached to me.


    Kokoron, wee back!


    W-Wee back.


    Kokoro-nee-san, dont get close to him! An extraordinary miasma can be felting from that demon!


    Sunous tension has be slightly strange, huh. She probably swam a lot.


    Since the trio had be noisy, I approached the remaining person, Rein.


    Did you have fun?


    Not yet. Im just taking a break.


    Perhaps because she was fascinated by the see, Rein continued to gaze in the direction of the open seas for a long time.


    Do you really like the sea that much?


    Its scary, but I like it. My grandpa often talks about his war stories. There was a story where he swam to the coast with his best friend when his ship sank.


    Whats with that?


    The grandpa that Rein spoke of was probably her maternal grandfather. If memory serves, I once heard that he was a powerful guy who was hunting in Hokkaido even now.


    Perhaps, it might be that it was this person who had be this girls base.


    On the way, they came across sharks and were prepared for death. Even so, their will to live was superior and they drove back the sharks.


    R-Rein!? That grandpa is a Viking!!


    Sunou became hung up at a strange ce. Her eyes were shining.


    I wonder if this story is true? I mean, its a shark. He brought his friend to swim in the sea, you know.


    Yes, grandpa apparently struck the tip of the sharks nose with his fist. A sharks weak point is the tip of its nose. Youll do well to remember it.


    That knowledge isnt helpful.


    Brawling in the water is fundamentally impossible. The storys starting to smell even more.


    I called out to the hotelman who was standing by in the distance, and asked for drinks. Theyll probablye in about 5 minutes.


    Master.


    It was at that time. Timing it when I was separated from everyone else, she called out to me.


    Its about the earlier question, but-


    Yeah, I was teaching Mai how to swim.


    It should be fine to talk to her about this. I also have something I want to consult her about.


    I taught her with hypnosis, but it isnt going well, and I cant think of the reason why.


    Did it fail?


    Yeah, thats right, even though the suggestions have beenpletely instilled into her. For some reason, its not going well. If I cant find the cause for this failure, then I wont be able to settle down. I was thinking of consulting you about Mais situation for a while.


    To my words, Kokoro ced her hand against her chin and pondered.


    Making a more severe face than usual, Kokoro gazed at Mais expression, who was talking further away. It really helps that shes seriously thinking about this.


    After all, this is a big problem when thinking about the future.


    Due to the suggestions, if Mai-san thinks that she wants to swim, then she will be able to swim, correct?


    Yeah, thats right.


    I believe I had understood it.


    What did you say?


    Seemingly convinced of something, Kokoro faced me with a dignified face.


    Following this, for some reason, she inappropriatelyughed.


    Master, as I do not have any conclusive proof, I believe that we should put it into practice for the time being so that we can see whether or not my thinking is correct.


    Can you tell by verifying it?


    Yes, although I will have to leave the means up to Master


    Kokoro stared fixatedly at Mai with that sharp glint in her eyes. As though trapping her prey, this gaze brought about a dangerous amorousness.


    Even after their break, Sunou and Rein began to make a castle on the sandy beach.


    Rein might want to swim, but since she was pestered by Sunou, she ended up helping her out. All in all, she really is a person whos good at looking after others.


    Kokoro, Mai, and Ithe three of us acted separately. Just in case, we publicly said that we were doing this in order to teach Mai to swim.


    Now then, lets start!


    After seeing me, Mai entered the ocean first by herself.


    I shall also cooperate.


    I kinda feel bad getting Kokoron dragged into this, you know


    Its alright. [Please dont mind it].


    yes, I wont.


    Kokoro promptly used the suggestions that had been ced for this lodging trip. It was an adjustment that would somehow convince the subject when things turn unfavourable, which she used effectively.


    Master, is something the matter?


    Ah, nothing.


    While holding aloft the parasol I brought along, I sat on the beach chair, having yet to enter the sea as I returned a smirk.


    I was thinking that a Nudist Beach is also not bad.


    Currently, Kokoro and Mai were stark naked.


    They were soaked in the crystal clear water up until their waist, but the duo were unable to hide their pubic mounds.


    Although I had seen them naked all the time, this clear water surface, and the rays of the sun. Keeping the healthy image while having them naked as well is very arousing.


    Swimming really feels pleasant, doesnt it? With this appearance, the entire body is hit by the water.


    Kokoro lied on her back, and began to swim a backstroke. The tworge breasts that surfaced atop the water were flowing like floating inds.


    Mai frowned, blowing bubbles while crouched underwater.


    Shes probably envious about being able to swim, huh.


    hm? Why are you looking at me?


    Eh~ Well, you know-


    Master, before that, isnt there something that you must do?


    Kokoro happily stared at me.


    Perhaps because her feelings had switched, Mai finally came to a realisation at that.


    Ahthats true, right?


    Kokoro and Mai both directed their lines of sight towards my lower body.


    You cant swim in the sea with that erection, right?


    Hm? Yeah, youre right.


    Sa~y, Book, youre too sloppy!


    Currently, I had removed my swimsuit and was exposing my penis.


    The duo became spellbound by my penis, which had be erect by looking at the twos healthy figures.


    Its these sorts of things where Nudists are no good!


    Is that so? I had no idea.


    Even though youd get it if you thought about it.


    Mai rose from the sea and drew closer, showing her chest in front of my penis.


    cing my waist on the chair that I brought, my penis soared, as though showing itself off.


    It cant be helped since the cause was me, but its not good to look so much.


    Thats right. Since Mai is the cause, it wont do unless you get rid of this erection, right?


    The hypnosis has definitely reached her. It doesnt seem as though the suggestions havent taken effect.


    It appears that Mai is having difficulties understanding how to handle an erect penis. Shes just stroking my penis with her fingers, almost as though she were touching something swollen.


    It was there that Kokoro strongly pushed her aside, bringing her face close to my penis.


    It wont settle down with just that. If you do not properly relieve it, then-


    K-Kokoron, wai-


    I am also the cause, so I may also offer my support as well, yes?


    Yeah, Ill leave it to the both of you.


    Then, with post haste-


    Kokoro raised her own chest with familiar hand movements, sandwiching my penis.


    Alternatingly rubbing both chests, she gave me a boob job.


    S-Say, Ill do it too!


    Mai also cut in from the side, trying to press her chest against my penis.


    I thought that Kokoro would obstruct her, but apparently the two chose to get along and do it together.


    Now then, lets wrap it tightly. Since this is for the sake of relieving it. Please make sure to press your nipples and rub it.


    O-Okay.


    Under Kokoros guidance, the fast learning Mais movements also improved.


    The four breasts and four nipples began to fiddle with my penis. While bestowing me with the feeling of their soft skin in its entirety, the soft protuberances asionally granted me a new stimulus. It felt as though they were using a brush to write words on my penis.


    Here, Mai-san. You wont be able to cover the tip, so you have to lick it with your tongue.


    T-Thats right, isnt it?


    The two stuck out their tongues, and began to lick the tip of the protruding penis. From the duos perspective, it seemed as though they were giving my penis a deep kiss.


    Kokoro lovingly, and slowly licked it.


    With her consciousness hazy, Mai moved her tongue as though she were licking candy.


    The twos chest and faces were covering me, to the extent that I couldnt see my penis anymore.


    However, the sensations were properly being transmitted.


    Kyah!


    Ahmu


    I felt the ferocity of life from my penis, and, before I knew it, I seemed to have ejacted onto the two.


    Surprised, Mai closed her eyes.


    Kokoro received the semen with her mouth so as to not let even a single drop escape.


    Ah, its going wild-!


    Inside of the twos chests, my penis mercilessly trembled.


    As a result, the duos bodies became covered in semen.


    Kokoro and Mais bodies were covered in my sperm. Of course, that wasnt the end.


    Its hots-somehow-


    I as well. Perhaps-


    Women dont get erect, right?


    The duos cheeks blushed, fidgeting as they began to rub their groins. They were clearly in heat.


    This was probably promoted because of this resort, but Kokoro appealed to me with eyes more moist than usual.


    Mai was still unable to understand what was happening to her, desperately closed her legs in an attempt to hide her itchy crotch.


    But, well, its the same sort of thing, huh. Since Im the cause, Ill have to relieve it.


    Yes, Master!!


    Kokoro immediately leaned over me, and tried to insert my penis inside of her. Her actions were tremendously agile.


    Wait, if the both of you have be like that, then you have to properly take turns.


    No, that is unnecessary. After all, Mai-san is going to go swim now so she mustnt exhaust her stamina.


    Thats quite the logic, huh.


    Without listening to my static, Kokoro wrapped her arms behind my back.


    While in a cowgirl position like this, Kokoro inserted my member inside of her vagina, as though she were devouring my towering penis.


    !! Master, thank you very much.


    Wait! Am I really not getting it?! Hey! Boo, boo!


    Mai expressed her discontent, as her brows turned into a  shape. I didnt like this girls sullen look as it felt like it was a scheme.


    Or rather, when removing Mais reservations towards sex via hypnosis, she really bes aggressive, huh?


    well, I gotcha. But you know, since I can swim now, do me next, kay?


    After Mai said that nonchntly, she looked up at the sky as though not knowing what do, and-


    huh?


    I ended up involuntarily raising my voice in response.


    Kyaaah!!


    Hm, Book, wassup?


    No, you said that you can swim now-


    Yup, you taught me, so its all good. Somehow I think I can swim.


    Hey, wait!


    M-Master, youre thrusting up so strongl-aaaaaah!!


    She thinks she can swim?


    Wait, that impression shouldnt be wrong. The suggestion also has that sort of cebo-like aspect to it.


    More than that, I wanted to know the reason for the irritation that was stuck somewhere inside of my head.


    You said that you think you can swim? Then why werent you able to swim before!?


    Aah!! Master! It hurts! It really, truly hurts!


    Weell, thats because I didnt try to. My bad!


    Kyaaaaaaaaaahh!!!


    In my anger, I strongly gripped Kokoros chest as though to crush it. Thrusting my hips upwards deep inside of her vagina, I pushed my penis against the entrance of her uterus and ejacted.


    Kokoro climaxed as her pain and pleasurebined, her entire body losing energy while looking satisfied.


    Come on,e on! Next, next!


    Mai rushed me, pushing Kokoro out of the way before mounting herself on top of me.


    With a jerk, I held Mais shoulders and maintained my distance.


    Why? Why did you do such a thing?


    What thing?


    You pretended that you couldnt swim.


    Eh~ Isnt it fine? Hey, lets have fun now!


    Mai looked at my penis and tried to insert it.


    However, I stood up so as to prevent this. Grabbing Mais legs, I tried to flip her upside down as I looked at Kokoro.


    Perhaps having guessed my intent, Kokoro, who got up, wordlessly helped me.


    Ooheh, eh!? abugh!!


    Mai-san, please open your mouth properly okay?


    When I sat back on the beach chair, Mais vagina was before my eyes, and my penis was in front of Mais eyes. We were in the 69 position.


    Kokoro supported me, as I forcibly inserted my penis inside of Mais mouth.


    After gazing at Mais vagina that was before my eyes, I thrust my fingers inside without hesitation.


    Mmbggh, nnguuggh!!


    My penis can enter it, so it should be able to handle three. After inserting three fingers into her vagina, I stirred up her insides with my fingers as though to pry it open.


    Gguh, bbgh!!


    There now, properly serve Masters precious member.


    Pretty much using Mais head as though it were a tool, Kokoro made her out to be my penis exclusive sex sleeve.


    I have also been practicing with my fingers, so I was thoroughly familiar with something like Mais body, which was my practice subject.


    Nngh, nnnnnnnnnnnnnghh!!


    Shes squirting, huh?


    Would it be permissible for me to also ask for some after this?


    Next time.


    Is that so, how regretful.


    Aah, aah, nnbgh!!


    Mais vagina became sopping wet, as my face was covered with her love juice.


    Its likely that, perhaps, she did not understand what I was doing to her, and was just desperately feting me.


    It seems that she had yet toprehend the fact that her body, which was suddenly reversed, was immersed in pleasure as her mouth and vagina were being held down.


    Thats fine. To appease this anger, even thought its forceful and dark, its just perfect.


    Before I became ustomed to this situation, my body trembled in order to ejacte.


    And then, as though grinding down rice into a pulp, I ced strength into my fingers that were inside of her vagina.


    Hey, Im cumming.


    Nbbgggggggggggggggggggggghhh!!


    Mai squirted at the same time as my ejaction. Since semen has entered the inside of her body, its likely that her pleasure was increased further.


    Before my eyes, Mais vagina convulsed, *twitching* open and closed. Although I should have taken care of her, its also important to have stimtion sometimes.


    Damn it, I dont know why she did it, but it was my fault for not noticing that Mai was loafing around. I feel miserable.


    Master is fine that way. I will do whatever I can to support you, after all.


    No, I cant just rely on youpletely, Kokoro.


    In which case, please take your time to understand it. Although I would like it if you could stay the way you are, if at all possible.


    For the time being, Ill be depending on you. However, its really pathetic if I dont grow, right?


    My apologies. It is just my maidens heart.


    Kokoro removed Mai from me, and regretfully gazed at the semen that spilled from her mouth.


    Upon thinking just what in the world was she talking about when she spoke about a maidens heart-


    Just because I am a ve, you should not underestimate me.


    The feelings mutual.


    After all, there are recently a lot of scenes where Ive been relying on Kokoro.


    At the very least, lets take care not to break Kokoros joyful smile, which held a certain secret.


    TL Note:


    I really like these chapters with Kokoro and Mai. Now if only Rein was added

 Chapter 37: Minami Mai Restrained Sleep Rape-Arc

    Chapter 37: Minami Mai Restrained Sleep Rape-Arc


    After having been nursed back to health from her copse, Mai remodelled Sunous sand castle and held a beach volleyball war before the sun fell.


    If I were to give my personal impression, Im tired.


    Currently, it had be dinner time, and meals so luxurious that I couldnt determine their value were lined up inside of the mansion.


    The tableware is probably expensive, huh.


    Master, this may actually be caviar.


    That was some sort of egg, right?


    Kokoro was at the long table, on my right side as she offered various types of assistance to me. As usual, when I moved my hand, she would reach for the soy sauce.


    Its really amazing that, even though she should have exhausted more stamina than me, she was in her usual condition, almost as though she wouldnt break.


    delicious.


    Rein was on my left side, munching on the dinner that she put in her mouth. Even though the amount she was eating was tremendous, the way that she ate was really beautiful. She ced a minimal amount in her mouth, and chewed firmly.


    Those elegant mouth movements really makes me want to m my penis inside of hit.


    Masterum-


    Kokoros table manners are also elegant, huh. I like that youve been raised well.


    Y-Yes!!


    Mm~m, delish! Thanks, chef!


    Mai wasnt elegant, nor inelegant, but for now she properly expressed that it was tasty.


    Upon looking at the gesture of her cing her hand against her cheek and her expression rxing, the chef probably thought that he was in the culinary profession precisely because these sorts of people exist.


    The women here all had toughness. Even though we yed around and had sex that much, rather than keeling over, they were still energetic, and had room to romp about.


    Hoheraheheho.


    What of it?


    Like a hamster, Sunou began to talk with food stuffed in her mouth.


    This girl bes excited like this when she eats delicious things. She was profusely wolfing down the food, rarely unable to control herself.


    Certainly its delicious. I guess I should also stop looking at people and just eat.


    Boberohohobo!


    Hobomupehera!


    Erm, my apologies, but do you have seconds?


    Yes, we do indeed.


    Rein appears to still be eating. Rather, seconds? This isnt a Japanese inn, you know?


    Since the hotelman didnt seem particrly concerned, hes probably working in this job because he is able to deal with these sorts of people well.


    Now that you mention it! We have fireworks! Lets y with them after eating this!


    Fireworks? Dont we have tounch them or something?


    Indeed. However, I would ask dear guests to get the ones that you can hold in your hands that they sell on the market. As long as you request it, we shall take care of theunching.


    What the hotelman brought was a bag of fireworks that were often seen at hardware stores.


    Sinceing to the resort, it was this instant that made me feel relieved that this was still Japan.


    The beach at night was beautiful, but I thought that the darkness was quite ghastly.


    I end up thinking that, if a huge creature emerged from the sea, then it wouldnt be strange for it to swallow this ind.


    The baptism of hellfire will transform into themp light of twilight!


    Lamp light? Whats with that~?


    Sunou was gripping the fireworks in a dangerous manner. Putting it another way, one could say that she was the most merry.


    Mai appeared to be in high spirits, but was stillposed. Squatting in ce, she was observing the surroundings.


    Sunou-chan, what colour should we use next?


    I desire the red stained with blood!


    Rather than ying around, it felt more like Kokoro was looking after us.


    As for me, I appropriately held a firework stick and lit it on fire.


    That ones already gone, you know.


    Rein crouched beside me, handing me the new firework that she brought.


    Without thinking, I received that firework.


    yeah.


    Youre kinda scatter brained, huh.


    I guess there are times where that is so.


    In the shadows of the night, Reins softened expression was very beautiful.


    Getting frustrated, I returned to the mundane task of gazing at the lights of the firework in my hand.


    Im tired.


    That so? You, arent you just unexpectedly bad with this sort of thing?


    What do you mean this sort of thing?


    Having fun in front of others.


    A strange interval opened up in my conversation with Rein.


    Even though she wouldnt have cared if I just kept silent, I opened my mouth.


    I also think that Im not good at it.


    Rein and I had a rtionship that was close to stoic sex friends. I desired that, and even Rein has epted it.


    Human rtionships are so irritating.


    No matter how twisted we make our rtionship, we can connect as people before weve even realised it.


    Thats why, I thought that this trip was also something that couldnt be helped.


    I see.


    Im not good with Mai. Since I cant win against her, that girl is strong. But I think that Im d that we became friends.


    By removing their hypnosis, I had them build a rtionship regardless of their will. Personally, I have no interest in how they will turn out. Because, no matter what happens, itll be an element that I can use.


    After staring at Mai with distant eyes, Rein looked up at the starry sky.


    Why did you talk about that to me?


    No idea.


    From Reins point of view, I shouldnt have anything to do with the fact that she got along with Mai.


    Or perhaps, even if the knowledge was locked via hypnosis, she might have been able to grasp it to a certain extent.


    Kokoro-san is really beautiful, and Sunou is so straightforward. As I thought, you gathered everyone, right?


    What? Why did this girl break out this story that brushes against the core of the matter like this?


    Perhaps, was I being investigated?


    Upon feeling a little panic, I was further unable to ignore it.


    What are you trying to say?


    Ahwell, thanks.


    Eh?


    Im d that I came on this trip. Im having fun.


    Hah?


    The fireworks in my hand disappeared along with those words.


    The fireworks that Rein held also disappeared together, and our field of view turned pitch dark for just a moment.


    It was only during this time that Rein made an expression as though she wereughing without a care.


    I couldnt see it very well.


    Rei-rei, Booook!! The night is still young, you know!


    Hey, next! If you dont use it quickly, then there wont be any left!


    Uwoh.


    Pulled by Reins hand, I stood up.


    Mai was waving her hand and calling out to us.


    These girls dont know what Im doing. Thats why they can have fun like this.


    Should I test it out a little?


    After everything was over, when the lights of the mansion had gone out for a while, I had the hotelmen furnish one of the rooms.


    It was the room that was said to be inside of this mansion, the torture room.


    It was originally a ce that was meant to satisfy the awful fetishes of the rich, but of course I was also one of those men who had such bad tastes.


    It feels nice.


    Yes, it was adjusted ording to Masters request.


    Kokoro helped out with the preparations as ording to my instructions. She doesnt have a role this time, but even so Im still thankful for the support.


    Now then, I will be in front of the room.


    Yeah, thanks.


    To me, those words are my happiness, after all.


    On the contrary, I will have to follow up on this debt. She really is a good ve.


    Now then.


    I closely stared at Mai, who was stuck to the wall before my eyes.


    Both arms were raised by tense chains, made so that the wouldnt be able to move. Her clothes were also the ones that she wore today, deliberately all torn up.


    It looked as though she was wearing rags, and all of her important ces had bepletely visible.


    Even in this situation, Mai simply had her eyes closed as she quietly breathed in her sleep


    The reaction is-


    Just as expected, huh.


    I leisurely grabbed her chest, massaging it as though to lift it up.


    Mai did not react. She did not notice, almost as though she were asleep.


    Even my hypnotism has disadvantages.


    For example, I cannot use hypnosis tomand sleeping people to remain asleep. If they were to be attacked or feel pain, then they would quickly wake up.


    It is impossible to imnt suggestions while they are sleeping. That has been confirmed through experiments.


    Thats why, even if I were to rape her in her sleep, it would be impossible for her to stay sleeping.


    Youre not gonna wake up? If so, then Im gonna put it in. You fine with that?


    Since theres no reply, Ill just have sex like this.


    Thats why I had Mai pretend to be asleep through suggestions. I made her think that the events currently happening were just a dream.


    Unlike normal dreams, shell remember what happenedpletely, but I think that in itself seems interesting.


    Hey, Ive entered.


    Raising one of Mais legs, asleep and unmoving, I inserted my penis.


    Like this, I began to piston and observed Mais reactions.


    Although slight, Mai showed an expression of anguish as sweat flowed. Even so, she never opened her eyes.


    This Mai had her normal conscious, unlike usual. Even though it was in a dream, I was curious about what she was thinking.


    But this girl isnt the only main dish.


    Whatare you doing?


    I brought another woman to the torture room.


    The chains attached to her arms sounded with a *nk*, asserting her existence.


    Morning, Rein.


    Youwhat are you doing!?


    Rein red at me with astonishment in her eyes. However, it appears that she immediately grasped the situation that she found herself in.


    This is


    Yeah, because Id be troubled if you move around too much.


    Even like this, Reins body had a belt-shaped restraint tool attached to it. It suited my tastes, and was constructed so that the sections for the sexual parts would bepletely visible, fulfilling the roles of both restrain and sexual desire.


    If it were a normal person, then this would render their body unable to move.


    Of course, theres no way that suchmon sense would apply to Rein, so I used suggestions to make her body numb to a certain extent.


    M-My strength


    Dont worry, Ill also properly ravage youter.


    I resumed raping Mai.


    Although the sleeping Mai didnt pant, it was certain that her vagina was wet. It probably means that my careful development of her body up until now has been fruitful.


    Ravage, y-what are you saying!?


    Isnt it fine? Reins together with me so that you can get fucked by me, right?


    T-Thats got nothing to do with it, right!?! My sickness-


    Is that so? Well, not that it matters.


    Mais vagina tightened around my penis, as though to squeeze out sperm from it. It should be about time when she remembers the shape of this penis.


    It appears that Rein still hasnt grasped the situation. Or rather, it feels as though she cant believe the sight in front of her.


    Thats not the problem!! Why are you viting Mai!?


    Thats obvious. I just thought that I wanted to m my d*ck inside of Mai.


    Hah, dont screw around!! I dont understand what youre saying!? Whats with these chains?! You, youre not forcefully raping someone, right!?


    Yeah, Im raping her.


    Like this, heat seethed through my lower body and I began to ejacte.


    Sinking her body, Mais vagina firmly ate my trembling penis.


    Ah


    Rein could only raise a foolish voice and watch that scene.


    When I removed my penis, semen steadily spilled from the insides of Mais vagina.


    See, even Mai wanted it. She properly climaxed. Look, her pussy is trembling so much that its funny, isnt it?


    Youyoure crazy!! I always thought you were, but I didnt think you were an abnormal person who was at that level!!


    Oh, how mortifying.


    I approached Rein.


    Reins expression became severe to the extent that had never been seen before, ring at me as though she would shoot me to death.


    Step by step, I treaded firmly in this situation.


    Indeed, Reins reaction when seeing my true nature was our actual rtionship.


    Thats why I wanted to fuck her once while she was in her original form, and so took actions under this thought.


    Now then, lets enjoy this.


    Rein could not remove the restraints. I wonder how she, who has always lived strongly, will be reflected in this situation as the weak?

 Chapter 38: Seibu Rein Deep Rape-Arc

    Chapter 38: Seibu Rein Deep Rape-Arc


    I brought my face close to Rein.


    In doing so, Rein turned and spat at me.


    Thats probably the little amount of resistance that she could manage.


    Whats wrong? Isnt this what we always do?


    Are you an idiot? Doing it with a disgusting narcissist like you? Id like to decline, thanks.


    When the situation changes, our positions also change like this, huh?


    Although I raped Mai, it seems that she was considerably unable to stomach this. Come to think of it, she said that theyre friends, didnt she?


    A narcissist, huh? Theres no mistake about it. Its a little unexpected that you feel disgusted, but isnt that fine?


    I sent Rein the usual sign that would make her horny.


    After all, youre going to be fucked by that disgusting guy from here on


    What are youigh!?


    And this time, as though ovepping with this, she was further sent into heat.


    Within Reins brain, the order that she should have sexual intercourse was repeatedly transmitted countless times.


    Originally, I wanted to know the limits of humans that came from this Reins thoughts.


    Rein has a constitution where her thoughts are easily reflected by her body.


    Up until now, I have been limiting it to a certain extent so that her mind wouldnt be destroyed.


    This was the time to show off the results of such numerous research. Until she reaches the limit, if things go well, then I will be able to obtain something even better.


    Whats wrong?


    W-Why at this time?


    Rein has also noticed it. The fact that her usual heat had arrived.


    I decided to further rub this in to her, not by suggestions but with words.


    To a certain extent, when Im together with Rein, Ive be able to understand when you will go into heat. Perhaps, Rein, dont these symptoms appear when youre trying to fulfil some sort of mission or something?


    I am not supposed to know the reason for Reins estrus.


    Instigated by the spirit of her younger sister, she was trying to give birth to a child. I imnted such a reason in her head.


    I described something that was, to a certain extent, vague, yet notpletely outrageous.


    I wondered that, perhaps, sex wasnt the goal, you see. Rather, if its just for sexual pleasure, then theres no need for me to undress. Theres also no need to use people. If thats the case, thenpregnancy, maybe? If thats the final target, then wouldnt it be influencing your mentality?


    Dont screw with me-!!?! Whats that!?


    Reins lust-suggestion ovepped.


    However, Rein, whose body was restrained and could barely move a finger, couldnt do anything except tremble in the sensation of the belt that was binding her.


    Currently, she was like a water balloon on the verge of exploding.


    Well, I dont care even if this ispletely off the mark. In actuality, you going into heat could also just be a coincidence, after all.


    I drew back my words at once.


    However, for now, I tried injecting drugs that would promote ovtion and impregnation inside of Reins body.


    Hih!? Ighah!


    I pushed her down so that she wouldnt be able to go back.


    From my story, Rein firmly remembered that her lust was brought forth in order to get pregnant. And she became conscious of the fact that trying to be pregnant in and of itself was the cause of this illness.


    It was there that an external factor was added to elerate such a curse.


    As a result, even on the surface, Rein became self-aware of the fact that she should be horny now.


    When I pointed, Rein noticed the injection mark that was on her left arm. Of course, it was camouge.


    Her subconscious urged by the estrus suggestion, and her conscious was made aware of her horniness.


    She was in a state of being caught between two bombs.


    Youdo you understand what you are?


    I know.


    I approached further, and pressed the switch for that bomb.


    All I did was lightly touched my fingertip against Reins nipple.


    Igh, Aaaaaaaaagggggh, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagggghh!!!


    Haha.


    That Rein, who was trying to suppress her lust with willpower, shouted as though lighting had surged through her.


    Because she had the power and talent to rashly endure that she has be aroused to this extent.


    Haahhaah


    Even though she was only brushed with a finger, Rein became breathless as her cheeks blushed.


    And her line of sight unconsciously focused on the nipple that I touched.


    She probably couldnt forget that sensation of being touched. Reinsnguid eyes watched as they even forgot to blink.


    Whats wrong? You dont like being touched because its disgusting, right?


    what you want.


    Oh?


    Just dowhatever you want


    Rather than being resigned, shes probably thinking about wanting to do something about this situation.


    Being unyielding was amazingly Rein-like.


    Isnt it disgusting?


    Of course it is!! But, if youre saying that you want to do that, then!! Just dowhat you


    I see.


    Spreading both hands, I ced them on her chest, as though to lift them up from below.


    Ighhyaaaaaaaaahhhh!!! Haaah!! Aaah!


    Reins eyes widened in that instant, as her mouth pped open and shut. While spilling tears and drool, her body convulsed countless times.


    I dilligently groped her breasts to make up for all of the teasing I did up until now. Following her breasts to the sides after raising them up, I went back and forth countless times as though I were kneading y into a ball.


    Aah, aah!! Aahh!! In frontof this kind of man!! Aaaaaaaaaahh!!


    For the time being, I removed my hands from Rein whose body suddenly convulsed.


    She isnt at her limit yet.


    As for why, its because Rein hasnt done anything for herself yet. Rather than for sex, Rein was seeking it for the sake of reproduction.


    Do ithurry, hurry up!!


    Reins consciousness was almost overflowing with just that thought.


    If its the current Rein, then she shouldnt care about appearances.


    I purposefully feigned ignorance.


    Do it?


    Hurry, you should just insert your d*ck!! Insert it inside my p*ssy, and then fill it with semen and make me pregnant!! Then itll be over, so!!


    With an impression as though she had lost her sanity, Rein had be desperate. Even though her words were strange, I was happy that she didnt give in to me despite this.


    Just as she hoped, I turned to Reins behind and took out my penis.


    Really, it makes me feel as though its such a waste.


    aah.aaah!!


    With her unmoving body, Rein desperately tried to look over here. Its likely that, besides a slight nce of my body, she was unable to confirm anything.


    I firmly examined Reins vagina and continued to tease it.


    Y-You, hurry up!! Since earlieraaaaahhh!!!


    And, when she let down her guard, I stabbed my poised penis in a single stroke. Since she was ustomed to it, it entered without any resistance.


    The instant it was inserted, Rein lost both her words and consciousness, and became incontinent.


    That Rein, whose selling points were her coolness and strong eyes, was sloppily drenched and dripping urine.


    Towards this appearance, my sadistic heart was aroused.


    I slowly pulled my hips-


    There!


    Agh! Gah!!


    Piercing my dick into her depths once again, I roused Rein awake.


    Geez, soiling yourself. Youre a dirty girl.


    Hyah! Aaaah, ahhyah!! Nngh Aaaah!!


    As expected, she no longer has the freedom to argue


    Because Rein was originally the type of girl who would stifle her voice, seeing her fall into such disorder like this gave me a sense of achievement.


    Ah, no!! Stop!!


    Haha, so you can still talk, huh!


    Since earlier, the insides of her vagina continued to convulse as though a vibrator was ced against it. Reins vagina, which should be strongly tightening like always, was messily devastated.


    Even so, it is wonderful that the movements of her vaginas interior were properly desiring semen.


    Now then, its about time to put you out of your misery, huh.


    Nguhaaaaaaghh, aaaaaaaaaaahhh!!!


    Leaning over Rein from behind like a dog, I brushed against her sensitive skin as much as possible.


    I rubbed her breasts and pinched her nipples from behind. I even bit her ear.


    The instant her entire body was stimted, I immediately began to ejacte.


    Ahgah! Aggh! aAaaaaahh!! Gah, aagh aaaaaaaahh!!!


    Reins whole body was entangled with sensory information, breaking out wildly as though a bug had urred. I wonder just how many sensations were swarming inside of her body?


    ah


    After the ejaction, Rein, who was released from the pleasure, *plopped* as her entire body lost consciousness. She fainted for the final time out of who knows how many.


    It was the right choice to restrain her with chains. If these werent here, then who knows what would happen to her.


    Now then


    All thats left is to call Kokoro, who was waiting on the other side of the door, and have here clean up.


    After calling Kokoro, I had the duo returned to the beds in the lower room.


    Both Mai and Rein had their entire bodies clean, restoring them to their original state. Although Kokoro did this, I also cooperated in the more interesting half.


    Everything that happened today is a dream. Having them think this is a little bit of a waste, huh.


    However, if this is not done, then Masters life will-


    Yeah, I know. Im kidding.


    Approaching the bed, I used my left and right hand to touch the twos corbone.


    And then, as though heading towards me, I gradually traced them downwards.


    With this, the finishing touches areplete.


    Mai and Rein were still not asleep yet.


    Their awareness was merely stopped with hypnosis, as they were fully properly awake.


    With great focus, I applied the final suggestion while they were in this state.


    With this, the things that happened today will feel as though they were reliving someone elses experiencesoh?


    A few seconds after I finished tracing, a change appeared in the duo.


    Inside the bed, a mysterious convulsion began to ur. The two, while sleeping peacefully, arched their back and twitched as their bodies began cramping.


    Ahah.


    Aah


    Mai and Rein both cried in their sleep, fainting in agony with blushed cheeks.


    Welp, it really helps that its this easy to understand.


    While smiling, I continued to gaze at the duo who were being raped in their dreams.


    Master.


    Aah, yeah. These two are already done.


    I touched Kokoros butt, who had approached, and violently dug my fingers in.


    Bringing both of her palms together, Kokoro appeared to have increased expectations for what was going to happen now. If she were a dog, then she would probably be wagging her tail.


    However-


    Im going back to my room.


    You roomis it?


    However, I wasnt in the mood.


    Although Kokoro became depressed like a dog who was made to wait, she regained her spirit and began to move for my sake.


    Breakfast time the next morning was surprisingly quiet.


    Aha~


    Although she wasnt silent, Mai appeared a little stiff.


    But of course. Even though it may be in a dream, these two have been raped by me. Both of them will firmly remember this.


    I dare say that they have been made aware of the fact that there was a man mixed in with them on this trip.


    However, this is fine.


    Those guys were weirdly bing overly familiar. I cant have them strangely cated and pointing out my faults.


    Compared to when we first met, both Mai and Reins caution was toox. Since thered be no point to my hypnosis in such a situation, things are fine like this.


    Thats right, in the first ce, I-


    Youre unexpectedly cowardly, hm? Howme.


    Suddenly, Sunous voice struck my ear.


    While stuffing her face with the prepared breakfast as usual, Sunou probably intended to speak up with suitable, abusivenguage.


    W-Whatdont make such a scary face.


    Im not.


    Sunou stopped her hands and her eyes trembled.


    To that, I pulled Sunous cheeks.


    Hoeh!!


    Whats wrong with being cowardly?


    Stahp ih!! Ih harzz!!


    Youre just..ow!


    Rein strongly struck my head.


    Although the force was being controlled by hypnosis, it really hurt.


    Rein, what are you doing!


    You, dont suddenly get violent.


    Its not sudden-! Hoeoh!!


    There, it hurts, right?


    It hurts!


    While pinching me, Rein closely peered into my eyes, seeming as though she had pinned me down.


    Do it, Rein!


    Really, that was Books fault, right. Ill help!


    ehoro!!


    This time, Mai began to fiddle with my hair. Although I couldnt see it, she probably started tying it up in a strange way.


    Sunou looked at me with a cocky face. Each one of these bastards-


    Hey now, you three. Do that after eating, okay?


    Kokoro-nee-san, which do you think is the one at fault?


    ErmI am Masters ally, so-


    Right?Kokoro winked at me.


    If youre my ally, then why dont you just give me your support?


    Since I cant say any keywords under these circumstances, this should be the situation when you help me.


    I appealed while infusing this intent in my eyes, but-


    M-Masterif you gaze at me like that, then-


    Thats not it.


    It thought that, while mistaken, Kokoros embarrassed gesture was quite cute.

 Chapter 39: Houjou Kokoro Consensual Sadism-Arc

    Chapter 39: Houjou Kokoro Consensual Sadism-Arc


    Today is thest day we will stay at this resort.


    If its thest day, then it would be better to go home rather than to y. After eating breakfast, it was decided that wed simply get dressed and use the prepared ship.


    Again, that cradle which makes my skin crawl


    Sunou doesnt appear to be very excited. She probably remembered the time she got seasick. Herplexion already isnt looking that good.


    Its ok, its ok! Besides, youve already taken your motion sickness meds! Ill talk with you so that you wont lose focus!


    I will also cooperate, okay?


    Perhaps one could say that Mai and Rein were properly ying the part of the big sisters as they both gave Sunou their support.


    While staring fixedly at the trio, I light-heartedly shook my hand.


    Well, do your best.


    You coward


    Sunou enviously red at me. This is pay back.


    I did not board the ship.


    This ind has a helicopter.


    Of course, there was the implication that it was used for sight seeing, but it was also set up as an emergency refuge in the event of a disaster.


    In other words, it is possible to return to the mainnd using this helicopter. This was a much better alternative than tasting the pain of seasickness.


    Why are we


    Goo, Goo! Lesgo!!


    Although this helicopter is arge model that can carry tens of people, I deliberately decided to put the trio on the boat first.


    I was concerned about the hotelmen.


    Originally, the helicopter wouldnt be utilised for this sort of scenario. Besides, the reason why I hadnt departed yet was because there was also a need to obtain permission tond from the other shore, and the procedure to do so required time and effort.


    This dastardly Demon


    Hey, hurry up and go already. Theyre meeting up there, after all.


    Youre running away, arent you?


    What are you saying?


    I ended up bing slightly irritated. Being unable to keep calm, even I myself had to say that I had be quite pathetic.


    The opposition was Sunou. She had an innate disposition with respect to provoking people. Ill lose if I get taken in.


    What are you scared of? Really, there must be some secret


    Come on, take Sunou along with you.


    Sunou, were going.


    Sunono, Goo!!


    Hyah, wait! I believe that sufficient preparations are necessary to pass through the gates of hell!


    Itll be bad if we make em wait, ysee! Bye bee!


    Mai pulled Sunou and headed towards the coast.


    Rein also chased after them after exchanging a look at me for a short while.


    Seeing them off, I sighed deeply.


    I ended up hating myself for feeling relieved.


    It was also puzzling as we werent together for that long.


    For the time being, I returned to the mansion, heading back to the room where I had slept for thest several days.


    Although this is farewell, I dont really feel any attachment to this ce. Since this will be thest time, I should burn the sight into my eyes.


    Wee back, Master.


    The moment I entered the room, Kokoro, who was ready and waiting, greeted me.


    Kokoro aligned both of her fingers around her abdomen, and well-manneredly bowed.


    This girl was the only one I let sit with me in my helicopter.


    Master? Is it to your liking?


    Kokoto rotated once with a twirl. Her long skirt shook with a flutter. Bending forward, she stared at me with an upwards gaze.


    She was probably nervous about sitting together with me by herself. This is probably what it means to be a twisted person.


    UmMasterum-


    Whats with that appearance?


    Y-Yes! I made a request to the staff, and got to borrow it for the time being!


    Kokoro was saddened by myck of reaction. And then, when I did react, she pretty much rejoiced.


    I wonder if its intentional that, despite being prudent, she sometimes shows her simple side?


    The clothes Kokoro was currently wearing was the Maid Uniform that the female staff wore here. With an apron attached, the exposure was minimal, and the colours also felt simplisticit was a respectable uniform.


    Since the only ones here were elderly people, it never gave off the impression of being cute, but the impression changed once again Kokoro wears it.


    How is it?


    While unting the clothes with beautiful posture, Kokoro sent me a smile.


    Even though her true nature was a hopeless, horny ve, this figure really makes her look prim and proper.


    Naturally, I wouldnt honestly say this.


    What of it?


    Today, erm, there is still time until the helicopter arrives.


    I know.


    Thats why, um, errI thought that I wouldfort you.


    With hardly any hesitation, Kokoro requested to have sex with me.


    Towards this, although slight, I felt irritated.


    Is that something that should being from you?


    Normally, Kokoro wouldnt be the one to say this of her own initiative. After all, I would feel ufortable in a situation where I didnt say it, or I didnt make her say it.


    Especially right now, I wasnt in that sort of mood.


    I refuse.


    Master, I do not mind no matter how you treat me. Thats why


    Are you in a position to be talking back to me? Why are you saying this now?


    I beg of you, Master.


    Saying this, Kokoro grasped the hem of her skirt with both hands and slowly raised it.


    Although her long skirt hid Kokoros legs like a curtain, I watched without saying anything as the parts from the base of her thighs to her underwear had been made viewable.


    My brow furrowed in the face of Kokoros overt seduction, but doing such with this neat and tidy attire tantalised my sexual desire, even in spite of the irritation.


    I wordlessly approached Kokoro.


    I dont know for what reason you are doing this.


    yes.


    However, if you want to do it, then I wont show mercy. [Lets y together].


    To Kokoro, I spoke the hypnotic key words.


    While still rolling up her skirt, Kokoros expression zed over. Although she appeared powerless, it was unexpected that her hands wouldnt let go of her skirt.


    Kokoro, you can hear me, yes?


    YesI can, hear you.


    From here on, whatever I do to you, you will feel pain rather than happiness.


    It was just a single phrase, yet it bestowed Kokoro with the most effective punishment.


    Also, when you truly feel disgust, you will mention it without fail.


    Yeswhen I feel disgustI will mention it.


    And then, as though to push Kokoro off of the cliff, I added another one.


    What I was going to do now is torture in the truest sense. It is to make things enjoyable only for myself.


    Things would probably get painful for Kokoro and she would try to run away from me.


    I set it up as such in order to disgrace her and enjoy myself.


    Now then, when I count to 10, you will awaken.


    If I can trample on an unwilling Kokoros body, then even the current me would be able to enjoy it.


    10!


    Master, I implore you, please.


    Kokoro didnt notice that suggestions had been ced on her. She doesnt know whats going to happen from here on.


    After I turned to Kokoros back, and gave her butt a stroke-


    Masteah, gaaah!! ~~~~~!!!!


    I strongly pped her butt.


    Kokoro widened her eyes, apparently forgetting to blink in the face of the pain that was different up until now. Thats only natural. After all, it is a pain that only hurts.


    This is an order. Stay as you are and dont let go of your skirt. Like that, hold your hands behind you.


    Kokoro closed one eyes to endure the pain, but even so she obeyed the order.


    With both hands behind her, only the backside of her skirt was rolled up, disying just her panties to me.


    From there, I once again pped her butt with all my might.


    !!!! Kuah


    Think of those hands as your loyalty towards me.


    Y-eesss!! Aaah~~~~~!!!!


    She will immediately speak out if she feels it is unpleasant. If she doesnt endure it, then those hands will break away.


    With a *snap*, the sound of flesh resonating rang out countless times. I mercilessly continued to beat the unresisting Kokoro.


    Kokoro obstinately continued to endure. Her buttocks swelled red, and tears spilled from the pain.


    I stopped my hand for a moment.


    Haahhaah


    Whats wrong, your hips are sagging. Did you break your posture in order to run away from me?


    N-No! You are mistaken! Hogogh!!


    So youre gonna talk back, huh?


    I mercilessly stuck my fingers inside of Kokoros mouth. Scraping her cheeks from the inside, I pinched her tangled tongue.


    Perhaps thinking that she was meant to service me, Kokoro tried to ept this act while making sure that her teeth didnt touch me.


    Meanwhile, my other hand was already inside of the maid uniforms apron as it undid the front buttons.


    After 2 to 3 buttons were removed, I found the rest to be troublesome and forcibly tore them off. Her bra also came off due to the momentum.


    Kyah!


    What, do you have any problems with what Im doing?


    N-No, thats a mista


    Youre like this from just having your butt spanked and a hand thrust in your mouth, huh?


    Kokoros chest was currently supported by the maid uniforms apron, exposed as it appeared constrained. And, strangely, her nipples were erect as usual.


    What are you thinking, letting your nipples get erect? In the end, dont you just want to handle your own lust?


    Thatsahh!


    I pushed Kokoro away.


    Without moving both hands, Kokoro copsed onto the floor without being able to break her fall.


    Naturally she didnt fall on her head, but it was still painful.


    With Kokoro in this state, I once again continued to spank her butt.


    Aahh!!


    Hey, its hard to do it with you copsed, so useless, its really a pain. Cant you even get your butt pped?


    M-aster


    Kokoro looked at me, but had yet to spit out aint.


    Kokoro, who couldnt get up because both of her hands were upied, crawled on the ground with a *rustle*.


    Just when I was wondering what she was going to do, she pointed her butt out towards me.


    I-Is this to your likingiigh, aagghh!!


    Yeah, it is.


    I should have done it a little stronger.


    It was here that I removed my pants and took out my dick, holding it out before Kokoros eyes.


    Lick it. What are you?


    I amMasters, v-nbbgghgh!!


    When Kokoro raised her face, I grabbed her head and thrust my penis inside.


    And like this, rather than semen, I crammed it with my piss.


    Right now, you are my exclusive toilet. You should just satisfy me with all of your holes.


    Nggh!!


    Urine spilled from the crying Kokoros mouth. Even though she endured the stench and tried to drink it, it appeared that it was impossible.


    It appears that you also cant fulfill your duties as a toilet, huh. Your holes that are worse than toilets cant cut it?


    Bogh!! Ogogh


    I dont know how Kokoroprehended those words, but she used her tongue and began to suck the tip of my penis.


    Offended by that service, I pulled out my penis.


    Haahhaah


    At the very least, show the little worth you have as a hole.


    Turning to Kokoros back, I tore the panties off of her thrust up butt.


    Kokoro probably thought that I was going to enter into her vagina.


    Thats why I deliberately extended my fingers and stirred up her anus.


    Hahaah!! Igighgh!!


    Whats wrong, does it hurt?


    So as to only tease her, I brushed against Kokoros body.


    Kokoro, whose entire body was receiving pain and agony, probably couldnt endure it anymore.


    When she rejects me, then I will crush that request.


    This is in order to instill into Kokoro that she neither has the rights or authority to choose her happiness.


    This is her just deserts for rebelling against the irritated me.


    Ithurts!!


    I see, it seems that this is also a no good hole that cant fulfil its duties, huh. Feel honoured that it will be used by me.


    ..yes, it is an honour.


    Even so, Kokoro still epted the current situation.


    Please use me as much as you likejust being used by Masterjust living for your sake is my happiness, after all.


    Is that right?


    I yearn for you, Master.


    It seems that she still doesnt understand, huh.


    While my finger was still inside of her anus, I inserted my penis into her vagina.


    The insides of her vagina was even wetter than usual.


    Aghghgaah!! Ighaaaaaaaaahh!!


    Properly lift your body up!


    I vited the copsed Kokoro from behind. Nevertheless, I continued to give orders.


    Like a trembling fawn, Kokoro raised her legs even higher.


    It was there that I forcibly crammed my penis further inside. A heavy stimulus vigorously struck Kokoros womb.


    Giaaaaaah!! Oghgh! Haah!!


    I thrust my hands against her chest that was being crushed by the floor, and squeezed it even stronger. Releasing my finger that was inside of her anus, I used both hands to crush her breasts.


    Im cumming.


    Ihaghghaghgh!! Aaaaaaaaaaahh!!!


    The first ejaction was immediate.


    I mercilessly crammed my rampaging penis inside of Kokoros vagina, sting it with my desire.


    My penis profusely pulsated, not considering my partner as I devastated her.


    Hah, aahh!


    Yet, even so, Kokoro climaxed without the suggestions.


    Whats the meaning of this? Perhaps, because the suggestions have been imprinted for too long that, even without it, the same reaction can be achieved habitually?


    next.


    Aghgh~~? Heyah!!


    This time I inserted my penis inside of her anus. Lotion or anything of the sort hadnt been applied. It was inserted with the love juice and semen that it had been covered in by her vagina.


    Aghgh, aghgh..high, gigh!!


    Come on, can you still do it?


    Kokoro didnt answer. She was no longer in a state where she could respond.


    But even so, as though responding to my words, Kokoro further burrowed her butt this way.


    Even until now, both of her hands were just as I ordered, still unbreaking as they were behind her back.


    Ok, I get it. In that case, until Im satisfied, you will be a toy.


    Iiiiighgh!! Hehgah!!


    Even though her consciousness wasnt clear and her voice was hoarse and wheezing.


    As though defying my words, Kokoro tightened her butt.


    I dont remember how many times I ejacted.


    Haah


    At the very least, it was certain that we continued to have sex until I was out of breath.


    Aghghughgh


    Kokoro was copsed on the floor. I wonder when it was that she fainted?


    From the insides of her vagina, semen overflowed with a *glug*, and semen spilled from her anus while making a miserable, fart-like sound.


    Her whole body was twitching with convulsions. Her face and butt were still bright red, and her beautiful long hair was stuck to her forhead with sweat.


    Her breasts were also teased so much that they might have be a little swollen.


    Due to the suggestions, her body should have experienced unending pain.


    But even still, Kokoro never said that she hated it.


    I dont know what sort of intention Kokoro had when she seduced me.


    However, right now I feel that Ive settled down quite a bit.


    Perhaps it would be best to say that Ive returned back to my normal self. Certainly, my condition earlier was quite bad.


    Anyway, Kokoro did not end up as I had thought.


    Haha


    However, surprisingly, I felt refreshed.


    Even though things didnt turn out as I had imagined, I gained the feeling of having trampled all over my partner.


    This time, I lost.


    I dont know what her goal was, but at least Kokoros strong will had far surpassed my imagination.


    Even after the helicopter was ready, I couldnt move my body for a while. But of course.


    My apologies. Master.


    Its okay this time.


    Sitting on the bed, Kokoro was self-consciouslyughing.


    I returned the suggestions back to normal. When thinking about it now, that suggestion is something I should try out on some other person rather than my ve.


    This time, I took Kokoros will too lightly. To think that she didnt say she had enough despite being hurt that much.


    Perhaps shes a tremendous masochist, or maybe theres some other reason.


    As I am already able to stand, we should hurry up or everyone will be waiting-


    Of course, because she was unreasonably pushing herself, Kokoros legs were unstable. Perhaps she was also fatigued.


    This isnt sympathy. It was something akin to that of praising a ves pride.


    Master?


    Link your arms with mine.


    At first, Kokoro showed a vacant look before her expression sparkled with a snap the moment she understood the meaning of those words.


    We are going to ride the helicopter from now on. Its unknown whether itll shake much, but Im not sure shell be okay in this condition.


    Of course, I n on having her endure it, though.


    Master.


    What?


    Next time we do it, in our apartment-


    thats my apartment. Were going back home.


    Yes! As long as Im with Master, then I will go anywhere!


    While beaming, Kokoro rubbed her body against my arm.


    Next time, she said? Does that mean she doesnt mind if we do that again, this woman?


    Fufu!


    As I thought, this woman has to be a masochist or something.


    I couldnt stop feeling a bottomless something from Kokoro, who was making such a blissful face.

 Chapter 40: Minami Mai Yukata Dressing-Arc

    Chapter 40: Minami Mai Yukata Dressing-Arc


    Just as the big event known as the Resort Travel ended, there was nothing to do.


    Especially for the thing known as summer vacation, if you dont do anything, then theres pretty much nothing to do.


    Thats why, as long as I couldnt muster the motivation, I just lived out the days with Kokoro, while acting as the partner of Sunou who would sometimes came by.


    Today was one of the days that Sunou infrequently visited.


    Thats cowardly! To pull out the controller! To do that to my magic transmission device!? And whats with that!? To think that youd touch someones body, and harm the divine vessel!


    Theres no rule saying that you cant remove someones clothes while ying the game, right?


    Thats something that youd say, isnt it? You really, actually said that, didnt you!!


    It was a mistake to have a Sugoroku game with her. No matter how much handicaps I have, I dont feel like Id win at all.


    Basically throwing the game, I immersed myself in a different enjoyment.


    I think that Sunou has done well to endure up until now. This girls sincerity towards games is something that can be respected.


    Rather than a screen, Sunou and I were staring at each other, as the sound of a real fight gong rang.


    However, that was reced by the ring of this apartments inte.


    what, who is it?


    To that sound, Sunou and I both becameposed, and rxed.


    Ill get it!


    Perhaps sensing something, Sunou responded differently from me.


    Because Kokoro didnt go out today, she might have intended on doing it in her stead.


    Mai-san!


    [Oh, Sunono! GMorning!]


    The one who appeared was Mai. With her usual, bright smile, she was waving at the camera in the apartments entrance.


    Although its hard to make it out in the camera, it seems that Mai was wearing different clothes than usual.


    [Is Book there~?]


    Hes abominably healthy.


    [Ok! Ok! Lemme in!]


    Sunou unhesitatingly unlocked the door, and waited for Mai in front of the entrance.


    I also followed nonchntly, encountering Mai before I could even put on my shoes.


    GMorning!


    Mai raised her left hand as though she were saluting, spreading a friendly grin.


    Although just a bit, my eyes were stolen by Mais figure in a yukata, who was doing such.


    Yeah, gmorning


    Hehe, so you were here after all.


    Maiughed with a *nishishi*, twirling once in front of me. Her usual side tail swayed with a flutter along with the cheerful girl.


    Arent Yukatas and the like hard to move in?


    Geez, is that what you have to say? Book really doesnt have any delicacy, huh.


    Mai-san, youre pretty!


    As I thought, the one I should love is Sunono~


    Hyah!


    When Mai walks, the brisk tone of wooden clogs sounded. She was probably ted due to wearing clothes different than usual.


    While Sunou was agitated upon being hugged by Mai, she stuck out her tongue and pulled down her eyelid at me the moment I entered her sight. Together with Mai, both of them stuck out their tongues.


    Come to think of it, the temple festivals today, huh.


    Yup, yup! To think that you didnt know about it, Book is really useless~


    Because its not rted to me.


    I dont really like festivals or those sorts of things with crowds of people. Its hard to move, its full of obstructions, and most importantly the shops are fairly expensive.


    Even if there are festivals in the neighbourhood, I only ever hear the sounds of the fireworks inside of my house. Come to think of it, one might be able to see the fireworks well from here.


    Eeh~ Lets go~!


    Mai pulled my hand with her characteristic sociableness. Was she intending on inviting me to this lineup?


    What happened to your usual friends?


    Well, Ill be going with Mana and the others at night, so I was thinking of heading there with Book and everyone during the day.


    Ill go!


    Sunou gave an immediate reply. Shes unexpectedly taken to Mai as well.


    With an air as though I didnt really care, I snorted.


    Then the two of you should just go by yourselves. If its Sunou, then those members wille to ept her, right?


    Weell, I dont think Mana and the others will do bad things to Sunonothats not the point! Book is alsoing along, so I made it during the day!


    Surely if I was there then you wouldnt know what to say to them, after all. But even so, isnt it fine if I just dont go?


    It looks like Mais reluctance has emerged due to the influence of the hypnosis, huh. The rtionship between this girl and I stops at only being ssmates who talk a lot with each other. Even now, such a rtionship hasnt changed.


    Walking together with such a person to the festival wasnt good.


    Mais expression became troubled in the face of me, who was not so easily swayed into joining her. She cant push for it strongly, but she probably intended to invite me on top of calling Sunou.


    W-Well, if Books fine with it, then we can go together at night then.


    Thats bad, no?


    Yup, thats bad, huh. Man, I said something weird.


    [Over there is fun]. [The Rule is Easy].


    Because it was troublesome, I cast hypnosis on them.


    Although Im not interested in the festival, I am interested in Mais appearance in the yukata.


    Although I refused the invitation, Ill release my desire without any questions. This is also the good part of hypnosis.


    Bringing Mai inside of the apartment, I left her in my room.


    Sunou will have a break this time. Ill have her suitably y games and the like to kill time.


    Afterwards, you can y with Mai as much as you want.


    After checking up on Sunou, who didnt respond, I returned to my room.


    I kept you waiting.


    s fine, s fine. Books such a worry wart~


    Mai was waiting in my room in her yukata. The suggestion was already working.


    Im the one who asked Book, so please do it with at your pace!


    I see, that helps. This yukata, your mother helped you put it on, right?


    Nuh-uh, Moms basically never at home. I did it myself.


    Heh, so its something you can do by yourself as long as youre skillful, huh?


    Only when you get used to it, though. Its quite troublesome.


    Then, what about impregnation?


    Not yet. Thats why I was thinking of asking Book.


    I altered the reason that Mai came to this apartment.


    Even towards my dirty talk, Mai epted it, responding as though it were but a matter of course.


    But even so, kimonos were something that can be put on by yourself, huh. Im d that I asked about it since I dont have knowledge about those things.


    Like this, I can remove it without reservations.


    I see, so if you dont mate then you cant really say that youve worn the kimono, right?


    Thats right. At this rate, Ill beughed at by everyone, see! So Please do it properly!


    Well then, first lie t on your back right there.


    I pointed at the futon that Iid out earlier. As Ill be doing her in Japanese clothes, this way will really evoke the atmosphere.


    Mai headed to the futon with unsteady steps. Even though she was entering inside of the which captured prey, it appears that she held no doubts.


    Okay, now dont move. The impregnation will fail, after all.


    Okaywai-kyah!!


    I first rolled up the kimono from below. Even though the kimono barely showed any skin, just by rolling it up a little would cause her bare feet to be exposed. It appears that shes wearing underwear as normal.


    From there, I greatly bent both of Mais legs upwards, making it so her crotch would be clearly seen from here.


    It was the thing called Piledriver.


    If its the kimono, that is able to allow the lower body to be fully nude while still wearing the exposing attire, then this is the best.


    Somehow, its embarrassing


    Mais body is soft, huh.


    Is that apliment? Besides, if its softness, then Rei-Reis body is more amazing!


    cing my hand on Mais underwear, I carefully removed it.


    When taking off her panties in this position, it sort of felt like I was removing a childs diaper, somehow giving off a sense of conquest due to treating my partner like a infant.


    Now then, first we need make preparations for mating.


    In her current state, I thrust my finger inside of Mais vagina.


    The entirety of my fingers werepletely being enveloped, almost as though I had ced my hand inside jelly. Just by my touch, she became moist little by little, as though she were sweating.


    WaiBook, youre kinda fast!


    Its not good unless its this tight.


    Next, after transitioning into a position where I was bending over Mai, I ced my hands on her kimonos cor before opening it to the sides.


    In doing so, the two hidden breasts that were pressed inside of her kimono trembled and jumped out.


    I trailed my tongue against those breasts, and bit Mais nipples.


    Hyah! Book, it tickles!


    All you do isin, huh. Are you alright without me impregnating you?


    S-Sorry, impregnate me plez!


    Due to misunderstanding the meaning of mating, Mai asked with her usual, light-hearted tone.


    Although its fine as it is, since were doing it anyway, Id like to make her say more.


    You should ask more properly.


    Eh~


    Since youre in Japanese clothes, wouldnt it be fine to show at least some manners?


    Uugh~ I gettit. I implore you, please insert your dick inside of my kimono-wearing pussy, and firmly impregnate me!


    Too simple.


    Even though I said it, boo boo! Come oon, hur-ry-up!


    While still in the piledriver position, Mai spread her vagina open with her own fingers and showed it to me.


    This girl, even though she suitably performed it in a light-hearted manner, she can amazingly do it properly after all.


    Got it, Im putting it in.


    Okayeh!? Ow!!


    With a *squelch*, my penis entered inside of Mais vagina. Because Mai was personally holding down her thighs, she barely moved from that position.


    As though raping Mai from above, I grabbed her butt and stabbed my penis with all of my strength.


    B-Book, wauh!! Aaah!!


    It feels good. Its easy to do it.


    Her vagina firmly devoured my penis, pushing back whenever I headed deeper, and granting me skillful stimulus that stopped me whenever I pulled out.


    I treated Mai as though she were only a doll to have sex with.


    Kyah, ah, ahhyah!


    Come on, it looks like Ill be able to impregnate you. Do it properly.


    Y-Yes, please! Plez impregnate meaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!


    While still in this position, I nted my penis deep inside her vagina as though pressing her from above.


    Without breaking this state, my penis began to ejacte.


    As though my semen and the insides of her womb were both trying to reach other, we climaxed and suppressed our trembling bodies.


    Aahaah


    That said, Mais expression was turned upwards and her mouth gaped open.


    I licked up the drool that spilled from that Mais mouth. From that alone, Mai jerked and shivered adorably.


    Alright, with this, it should be done for now.


    Thankyouver-


    While gazing at Mai still in the piledriver position, Iughed in the face of the semen overflowing from her vagina with a *glug*.


    It was at that time.


    hm?


    Although only a little, I felt that I heard a noise on the other side of the door.


    Sunou probably went to go get a drink or something.


    Incidentally, as she only wouldnt notice what we were doing, her daily life wouldnt be impeded.


    [Over there is fun].


    Anyway, lets have Mai fix up her clothes herself.


    Afterwards, lets have her stop inviting me to the festivalno, doing this with hypnosis isnt good.


    Ill reach a limit if I rely on suggestions too much. I should just negotiate and refuse her normally.


    For now, I absolutely wont go to the festival.


    Clenching my fist with renewed resolve, I began to cast hypnosis on Mai so that shed do the cleanup.

 Chapter 41: Seibu Rein Impure Love Affair-Arc

    Chapter 41: Seibu Rein Impure Love Affair-Arc


    It was now about evening when the apartments inte rang.


    Kokoro had work, and Sunou and Mai were still heading to the festival so responding was quite troublesome.


    Even soor rather, precisely because it was such a time that I found it strange that my legs ended up moving.


    Rein, huh?


    [right.]


    I appropriately unlocked the entrance, and Rein entered the apartment ordingly.


    After a while, the inte rang again in front of the entrance, so I opened the door.


    What is it?


    morning.


    The suns starting to set.


    Todays Rein is quieter than usual, huh. Originally she wasnt that much of a talker, but right now she was particrly meek.


    This could just be me getting the wrong idea about Reins appearance, though.


    Yukata, huh?


    Rein amazingly appeared here while wearing a yukata.


    The one Mai wore had an adorable image, while this one really had a colour that evoked a calm atmosphere.


    Coupled with Rein in this state, her appearance was truly fitting to be called a Nadeshiko.


    You got a problem?


    No, no problem.


    That so? Then lets go.


    Asking where to would be tactless.


    It would seem that Rein came to invite me to the festival.


    Whether its Mai or this girl, they thoughtlessly involved themselves with me. Its probably a harmful effect of the hypnosis.


    I wont go to the festival. Ive already been tossed around there during the afternoon, you see. Spare me, already.


    I know.


    Rein forcibly grasped my hand. And with a *jerk*, she pulled it so as to take me outside of the apartment.


    NO!


    Do you dislike going with me?


    For some reason, Rein furrowed her brow and showed her anger. Her discontent expression, although a bit scary, was attractive.


    I was anxious about what to do towards the tyranny of her sports-oriented constitution that defied logic.


    Although I still have the method of forcibly making Rein give up using hypnosis.


    just wait a sec, Ill go get ready. Ill go with you, so let go of my hand.


    I see.


    I gave in to Reins provocative eyes that seemed as though she were testing out something.


    In the first ce, whats with this girl? Do you dislike going with me or whatever? The part where she pointed out the small things was her being more particr than usual.


    The instant she acknowledged that I was going, Rein became quiet.


    Rein, whose figure was in a yukata, ovepped both of her hands around her navel, bing graceful as she lowered her head. Seemingly like a girl who had been waiting in vain, I thought that it even her blunders would be cute.


    The festival being held in this area was quite famous even within the prefecture, the human traffic being sorge that it wasnt even funny.


    All the more so when it became night. Being in front of the station, it felt like we were in the midst of a human traffic jam.


    Stuffing my pockets with only my wallet and cell phone, I followed after Rein who was walking in front of my eyes.


    So, what are we doing?


    What do you do normally?


    It appears that Rein invited me while flinging the responsibility of deciding the events to me.


    Speaking of the thing called a date, then that certainly fits. The money and ns were something that the man took care of.


    However, I dont have any intention of acknowledging such a thing.


    If I get to choose, then lets go home.


    Thats no good.


    Then its just walking around willy-nilly, huh.


    Just like this, I took the lead as I pleased.


    With that physical ability and good reflexes, Rein followed closely at my side.


    Since her mouth which gave out so many orders up until a while ago was closed, perhaps shes ok with this?


    The two of us simply waded through the crowd in silence. The heat of summer and the people didnt subside, even after the sun had set.


    Originally, it wasnt strange for both Rein and I to walk in silence. Rather, there were many times where we didnt speak when the two of us were alone.


    Even so, it really is awkward.


    Perhaps it was because of the bizarre atmosphere that was being emitted from Reins gaze?


    That die cutting


    whats wrong?


    Sunoupleted it. So thats something that can be done, huh.


    It was not because of fear. I only opened my mouth in order to distract from the current situation.


    If we were to continue advancing without thinking as we were, the human traffic would lessen.


    Since I was walking, it was only the natural result. Its like I naturally escape to a ce without people.


    We ended up arriving in a park with pretty much no light, a little away from the festival venue.


    It looks like Rein has also noticed. Lagging behind, she looked around her the surroundings restlessly.


    Is this also part of the festival venue?


    Yeah, it looks like there are some visitors entering.


    As expected, Rein also tried to concel her voice. But of course.


    After all, there were signs of people in the bushes and the like.


    Men and women were probably reproducing somewhere inside of this park.


    Regardless of how much theyre regted, such things will not disappear. Without a certain amount of thrill, people will die.


    Say, can I talk for a bit?


    Rein finally opened her mouth on her own.


    Trying to shake off this inevitable air, she took one step forward.


    How convenient. I want to know the reason as to why I was brought along to this festival I didnt give a damn about.


    What, do you have something to talk about?


    I do. Well, you seeare you perhapserm.


    Whats your rtionship with Mai?


    After first hanging her head, seemingly troubled, this time she stared at me with strong eyes, as though to denounce me.


    Unable to catch the meaning of these words, I frowned.


    Usually this sort of line would be spoken towards men that a girl would be interested in as a probe.


    However, my intuition imagined something different, a bad premonition.


    Mai? Mai and I are only acquiantances. What are you trying to say?


    You see, I saw itwhat you and Mai were doing, today.


    Hm? Certainly, I went with Mai to the festival, but-


    Not that. What you did with Mai in the apartment.


    Even though Reins words were soft, they detained me, as though heavily weighing upon me.


    That beautiful, sophisticated body bewitchingly swayed in the dark park.


    The moonlight shone as though to trace the contours of her body, making the lightly dressed Rein look even more sexy.


    what, thats-


    Dont y dumb. It seems that Sunou didnt notice it even though she passed by, but I went to that apartment once.


    With every word, Reins eyes became sharp, infused with anger as she red at me.


    Aah, I get it.


    Even though it was a coincidence, this girl saw Mai and me having sex.


    As I ced the suggestion on Sunou so that she would be able to perform normal actions, she ended up letting Rein normally enter inside the apartment.


    Say.


    Reins quiet voice became tinged with menace.


    It was just like a snake ring at a frogthough I guess the frog in this case is me.


    Rein is angry.


    Originally, the rtionship between Rein and myself was something like sex friends. But it isnt exactly good for a person who has sexual rtions to be unfaithful with another person.


    Even if the cause of this was Rein, that was just logic thats natural for a person.


    Furthermore, if that person was her best friend, Mai, then its only natural that shed be angry.


    What wasthat?


    That was Sex. Even were always doing it, Rein.


    However, in this situation, I began to feel amusement rather than fear.


    I wonder just what was I so perplexed about in the face of this simplistic hostility?


    I ought to wee it.


    Rein gritted her teeth towards my detached attitude.


    Dont screw around!


    She grabbed my cor with momentum that seemed as though she would punch me right now. Shes incredibly hot-blooded.


    Perhaps she might be able to ovee the hypnotic suggestions and beat me up, huh. She has the potential to aplish that much.


    What do you think about Mai?


    If I hated her, then I wouldnt have done that sort of thing. Besides, the one who wanted it was her.


    Whats with that? Are you trying to give an excuse?


    Of course, I dont intend to muddy things that have been epted. However, whats wrong with it? She didnt say one word about going out with me. Rather than betray her feelings, I havent even received anything of the sort from her.


    Whatswith that!?


    I provoked Rein with a ceaseless barrage of messed-up logic.


    Reins approval towards me took a good turn towards the minus realm.


    It seems that Mai doesnt want to make her rtionship with me public. Thats why we formed a purely physical rtionship. I feel bad for Rein, but dont talk about this to the person herself, much less spreading it around to everyone at school.


    I dont get you. As long as she doesnt have some sort of sickness like me, doing such a thing has a meaning!


    Well, who knows? Thats the whole truth, though.


    This should be fine. Looking at it from the outside, I would be reflected as the absolute worst scum who yed around with Mais feelings and only sought out a physical rtionship.


    Rein had ovee anger, showing me a chilled gaze that appeared disappointed.


    I didnt know that you were that sort of person.


    Upon averting her eyes from me, Rein hung her head remorsefully.


    Thats just, Mai isso pitiful.


    Thats something that Mai decided.


    In contrast to her cold as ice impression, Rein was a warm person who felt a strong sense of responsibility.


    In the depths of her heart, a wave of an even greater emotion was surging inside of her.


    Thats enough. I shouldnt have talked to you.


    So now what? Are you gonna say that I should only associate with Mai?


    Isnt that obvious!? Having even done that sort of thing!!?


    Thats impossible.


    I approached Rein while sniggering.


    Brushing away my hand, Rein drew back 2-3 steps, but her legs faltered.


    After all, in order to do something about Reins disease, your partner has to be me.


    Theres no way Id rely on you! Dont screw with me!


    Rein was sent into heat. Blood faintly rushed to her cheeks, and her breathing grew rough.


    Although she was still ring at me resentfully even up until now, I could tell that a moist desire was included deep inside.


    Stopstay away!


    When I took a step closer, Rein retreated as though to escape.


    Before long, Rein entered the parks thickets, stopping as her back had bumped against a tree.


    It would be best to stop using a loud voice.


    Yourennmgh!?!


    Without letting that instant slip by, I approached Rein instantly and stole her lips.


    Rein was unwilling at first, trying to push me away, but when I inserted my tongue, she lost all of her strength and began to tremble.


    Mmmmmmgh!!


    Even though the horny Rein tried to tear me off of her, her body wouldnt listen to her.


    The influence that was deeply repressed at the resort ind was disyed. Even though her consciousness had been reverted to recognise it as a dream, her body itself epted that it was lewdly transformed.


    As though waiting impatiently, Reins tongue entertwined with my own, beginning to greedily crave the saliva I sent.


    Satisfied by that reaction, I released her lips.


    Puhaahaah


    Come now, this body is something that cant be helped, right? Its not Reins fault.


    Reins lips drew out a thread of drool, connecting with my own. With longing in her eyes, she peered at the separated lips.


    Nno!


    Is it because you feel bad for Mai? But Rein has to do this, right? Just give up.


    Youare the worst!


    Oi, oi, even if you call me the worst. There arent any methods other than this. Are you anxious about Mai? Then all you have to do is not tell her about it. Since Mai is doing it too, wouldnt you guys just be the same?


    I ced my hand under the hem of Reins yukata. Her burning thighs rubbed against my hand, appearing to ept it somewhat.


    As though groping her my hand inside of a ck curtain, my index finger stroked the base of her thighs, reaching around the crotch.


    S-Stop-


    Hey now, you really do want it, dont you? Its not good to hold it in.


    You, stop screwi!!


    If you make such a loud voice, we might be noticed by someone, you know?


    The instant Rein heard those words, only her gaze turned towards the sides. Her expression remained indifferent, but this tiny response truly disyed her agitation.


    I slipped both hands even further inside of her yukata.


    -!! Sto


    Youre not wearing underwear, huh. To gomando in a yukata, how rare.


    Rein pushed my arm with both hands, but there was no strength. It was resistance in form only.


    Like this, I traced her vagina with my right hand while scratching her chest with my left.


    Seeing the appearance of her shut eyes and gritted teeth, I was incredibly touched.


    Lets settle this quickly. You dont seem that eager, and itll be problematic if were found out.


    Returning the hand that I ced in her chest at once, I took off my pants and trunks.


    Of course, I dont think there would be anyone who would do anything if they found us, though. After all, whether it be threats or violence, none could match up to Rein and myself.


    Like this, I ced both hands inside the hem of her yukata. Shifting the hem, raised her butt with a *jerk* after firmly grasping it.


    W-What are you doi-?


    Rein should also grab my shoulder, Im gonna insert it like this.


    Holding Rein from the front, I applied my exposed penis.


    It was easier to lift her up than I thought. Rein is light, but she also has great strength.


    Igh! S-Stop this at once!


    Why?


    T-Thatsaah!!


    Relying on Reins weight, my penis entered inside her vagina.


    Trying to support her raised body by herself, Rein wrapped her hand around my neck.


    It was the face-to-face sitting position. Reins body weight epted my penis as it was, our figures as though we were embracing each other.


    T-Take itout!


    If I dont let it out inside, then you wont be healed, right?


    Thats, not!!


    When we embraced each other with our genitals joined, we sank into an illusion as though we had be a single person.


    Further strengthening the feeling of unity, Rein tightened her vagina. It was almost as though she was struggling, desperate to keep this union from breaking.


    Even though the pistons up and down were awkward, Reins body became quite wet, moving as though to squeeze out semen from my penis.


    But Mai


    You worried about Mai? It cant be helped aftering this far, there!


    aaah! Mai, sorry, Im so sorry!


    As though delirious, Rein apologised to Mai.


    Her appearance of desperately hugging and clinging onto me was quite shameless.


    Far from that, perhaps because she wanted to seal her panting mouth, Rein even bit my ears and shoulders. Reins bite marks will probably remain around my neck.


    This is, because of mehyah!!!


    Hey now, Im gonna cum soon. Properly support yourself!


    Like this, the sounds of flesh collided with flesh continued to ring out inside of the dark, silent park.


    Rein stifled her voice, tears and the like running down onto my neck. A guilt different from usual and the immorality of doing it outside caused her to be even more aroused.


    As if to say that it was the finale, I used Reins weight to thrust deep into her vagina, ejacting as though prating her womb.


    While making a vulgar *splurting* sound, semen was umted inside of Reins vagina.


    Hyahaahh!


    Rein raised her head, climaxing while stretching her spine. If she were to release her hands like this, then shed probably copse onto her back.


    Haahah


    Haha, you alright?


    I fiddled with Reins body as though I were rocking a baby.


    Reins powerless neck faintly moved, ring at me from the side.


    You are


    Whats wrong, do you have anything thoughts? I wonder if you see me as the lowest scum on Earth?


    the lowest oneis me.


    However, immediately after that, Rein was tormented by guilt. Due to a cause different from pleasure, her eyes moistened.


    However, that guilt once against ended up flipping Reins arousal switch.


    The worst


    What, its a sickness, right? Theres nothing to worry about.


    This is probably what it means to add insult to injury.


    With an appearance that was not even hysteric, but equal to desperation, Rein petitioned me for intercourse.


    Seeing Rein like this, my lust also intensified, bing erect while we were still joined.


    Suddenly, fireworks rose above our heads. It must have beunch time.


    Mai was also probably watching these fireworks somewhere.


    I once again began to piston with my penis which plugged up the uterus overflowing with semen.


    As things are now, Ill be able to enjoy myself by using her feelings of guilt during the fireworks disy.

 Chapter 42: Academy Fertilisation Lesson-Arc

    Chapter 42: Academy Fertilisation Lesson-Arc


    When summer vacation ended, this academy also greeted a new school term.


    Yesterday I appropriately finished the opening ceremony, but I thought that I might as well have some fun. I guess I should think about what to do next.


    There arent any abnormalities in their health, huh


    Boook! Morning!


    My shoulders ended up shuddering in surprise. Dont suddenly greet me from behind like that.


    So Mai really has received some strange influence due to the hypnosis, huh. She wasnt originally the type of person who would greet me.


    Uwoh!


    morning.


    This time, my back was hit from behind. The culprit was Rein. After seeing me and letting out a cranky sigh, she returned to her own seat.


    Without even waiting for a reply, my mouth opened after being hit.


    After the festival, my rtionship with Rein was heading in a bad direction. It was a good trend.


    Rei-Rei, mornin!


    Morning, Mai.


    It would seem that, inside of Rein, the image of me being a two-timing bastard has solidified.


    Even so, the frustration of being unable to sever her ties with me was swirling inside of her. She held the misunderstanding that she was betraying her best friend Mai inside of her chest.


    Isnt this such an interesting and youthful circumstance?


    Say, Book, whatd you decide?


    Decide what?


    Elective ss. Aint that our next lesson?


    Not satisfied with just giving a greeting, Mai arbitrarily started making small talk. Im also worried about whether I should give her some sort of suggestion.


    For the time being, I only coped by making it so there wouldnt be any sense of incongruence.


    Rein was ring at me. How scary.


    isnt it probably a different lesson than Mais?


    Eeh, whats with that?


    Towards my half-hearted response, Mai smiled a little before immediately leaving.


    Apparently Mais ss friends came back into the ss room. She was probably trying to avoid being seen together with me and being strangely teased about it.


    Hey, Mai, lets goo!


    Ok, ok! Oh, by the way, earlier, Yamada-sans Maitake


    The other students also left the ssroom for the next elective ss.


    I was also not an exception, standing up as I walked towards the ce for the elective ss.


    Where I arrived at was the Home Economics room at the end of the school building.


    Although the school as a whole was clean thanks to the hypnosis, I chose an exceedingly clean ce amongst them.


    Besides, if its here, no one would find it strange even if Iid out a mat for my exclusive use.


    When I entered the room, although it was slight, gazes gathered upon me.


    But of course. There arent any guys here but me, after all.


    yeah


    Mai modestly waved her hand. If you do that, then youll be noticed by your friends.


    Sitting on the seat furthest in the back, the surrounding female students took their distance from me. Of course, there werent any who approached because there was a free seat nearby.


    Ah, Rei-Rei, here, here!


    Mai is also here?


    When Rein arrivedst, the expected number of attendees had been filled. There was about 20 people in all, with no vacancies.


    After a while, the chime echoes. Its starting.


    Alright, everyones here, yeah!?


    The lecturer was the female sports teacher. Anyone was fine, but for now, I decided on her, who was pushy and looked like she could take the lead.


    Well then, we will start Friendship Ethics. Im gonna take attendance, so make sure to answer.


    Friendship Ethics. The one who made that name was me.


    This ss was the ss I made for my exclusive usest term. There were no students who chose this lesson.


    Everyone was personally selected by me and made to attend this elective.


    Of course, the ones I chose were all people who had a good face and/or style. Their personalities were not considered. Even those who had boyfriends were stopped from having sex during the summer vacation, and were made to take blood tests in advance.


    Everything was an borate n for my sake and, while it was troublesome, it would be a wonderful ss.


    Now then, since introducing this ss is a pain, lets quickly start the lessons from today.


    Teacher, what are we going to do?


    Today, amongst the Friendship Ethics ss, we will be conducting the important Fertilisation Practice.


    The students stirred. Rather than surprise, it felt like their curiosity towards what will happen from here on had swelled.


    Both Rein and Mai were under the suggestion that they wouldnt particrly care too much about the contents of this lesson.


    Well then, firsty the sheets on top of the desk.


    All of the female students slowly began to prepare. Theyid out clean sheets on top of the Home Economics rooms long tables. That way, no matter what is done on top of it, the tables wont get dirty.


    The sports teacher continued to inly instruct the female students. Of course, everything had been taken care of with suggestions.


    All of them have beenid, huh. Then, first, take of your skirt and panties.


    Teacher, where should we leave the removed skirts?


    Just leave the skirts there, and put the panties to the side for easy use. I dont mind if you wanna hold it in your hands or mouth.


    Okaay!


    All of the girls here took off their bottoms, hanging around with their buttocks fully bare. Since its still summer uniform, theyre pretty much not wearing anything except their shirts.


    I also removed my pants and trunks just as instructed.


    Now then, the girls will sit on top of the desk. Hey now, properly line up while keeping some space between each other. Also, hold the back of your knees with your hands and put your feet on top of the desk as well. Thats right, spread your legs to the side. It should feel something like when sitting on the floor in gym ss.


    When they lined up on top of the desk while spreading their groins in an M shape, it once again became quite the surreal sight. To everyone, their appearance was as though they were going to wet themselves.


    Alright, everyones ready. n so-


    Yes.


    I replied. The gazes of the female students gathered onto me.


    Lets see, it seems that no one else but you have chosen to take this elective, so please do your best. Well, since your penis is already firmly erect, I dont have to worry about that. Alright then, everyone, beg him to impregnate you. In order to to leave behind children, you need to properly entice him, see.


    Come over here! Come on!


    That was one of the female studentsIm pretty sure she was Mais friend, a girl called Mikumo. Although she had good reflexes, she was a whimsical, cat-like girl who was uncontroble.


    When her eyes met mine, that pose of hers shook with a quiver as she sought me.


    Got it, youll be the first one.


    Aw yeah!


    Aaah!!


    Im next, Mikumo, hurry up!


    Everyone was seriously taking the lesson, huh. This was a good trend.


    Walking up until Mikumos seat, I mercilessly inserted my penis into her open crotch.


    Nooww!! It hurts, it hurts!!


    Hey, Mikumo, its for the lesson so bear with it.


    It would seem that she hasnt experienced it yet. Thats probably just right for this sort of girl, though.


    Like this, I started pistoning, holding down Mikumo, who was trying to escape, with both hands.


    Ah, ah, i-it kinda hurts, but it also tingles


    What, its your first time so itlle soon.


    During this ss, I quickly ced a pleasure suggestion onto the female students.


    Even though the girl in question, Mikumo, should have been escaping from the pain, she contrarily was rubbing against me.


    Because she did not hold feelings of shame or rejection, she honestly wanted me.


    Hey, Im gonna let it out so properly take it in.


    Eh, wait! Im stiaaaahh!!


    While making a vulgar *splurting* sound, I ejacted inside of Mikumos vagina.


    Mikumo convulsed with a *shiver*, climaxing while dribbling drool. She was also under a suggestion where, by receiving ejaction, she would continue to receive an even greater pleasure.


    When I pulled out my penis, her vagina undted with a *twitch*, as though trying to close. Because Mikumos vagina was forcefully spread open due to it being her first time, it was hard to close shut.


    Mikumo! Take this lesson seriously! Look, use some strength and close your p*ssy! You cant get fertilised it the semen spills, right?


    Yeesh


    Hey, Book! Me, next! Seriously get over here!


    Mai was screaming, but I ignored her. If today was the same as usual, then it would be boring.


    At any rate, this time, I will cream pie the girls who arent on contraceptives, after all.


    Mm.


    The one that my eyes identally stopped on was once again a friend of Mais, Mana. She was fixedly staring at me next to Mikumo.


    Sending me a flirtatious nce with damp eyes, while holding up her legs with her arm, she slowly spread open and disyed her vagina with her fingertips.


    Next will be Mana-san, so-


    Eeeeh!?


    Hey now, students, doing thatrequesting for fertilisation without words but gestures is a good method. Use this as a reference, got it?


    P-Please stop it! Dont touch my feet!


    It cant be helped, since its hard to do it.


    Aaah, it came


    Even though she desired for the penis to be inserted, she felt disgust upon having her legs touched. It was an abnormality that was unique to hypnosis.


    As expected, Mana already has experience. Although she also has the pleasure suggestion, but her enjoyment began even quicker than that.


    Hyaah, amazing! Amazing, Book! How should I say this, normally it wouldnt be like this!


    As expected, isnt it because I have the teachers guidance during ss?


    Aaaah! Hyaaaaaahh!!


    Rather than saying I was tasting them, I was treating their vaginas extravagently, as if I were only eating the most delicious part and throwing away the rest.


    With almost no restraint, when I wanted to cum I immediately ejacted.


    Aaaaaaaaaahh!! Hyahish hurrrzzz


    M-Me too!


    Here, here!


    When my ejaction finished, the girls kicked up a fuss, as though saying that they were to be the next one.


    This was the proof that everyone was taking this ss seriously. They were enjoying it more than they wanted to get good grades.


    I have to treat everyone as equally as possible.


    Oi, how many more times does it look like you can do it?


    I can still do a lot more.


    Then its 5 more times. Any more than that wont be permitted.


    Eh, I can still-


    As a teacher, its a given that we cant let students overdo it. Everyone listen up as well! Hell only do 5 more people at most so properly tempt him. You want him to fertilise you, right!?


    Hey,e on! Come over here!


    Rather than strict, the teacher is really diligent to be able to fulfil her professional duties in this sort of situation.


    Out of respect to her, I guess Ill finish up after 5 more times.


    Who should I choose?


    While not trying to hide my smile, I closely examined the girls.


    This was the first impregnation. If things go well, then they will also be pregnant. Since the hypnosis for the after care has already been all done, there would be no problems if these girls were to be pregnant now.


    If I were to do Mai or Rein, there would be a time in the future where I wouldnt be able to have fun with them, but not having to care about such a thing at this time was a benefit that came with dominating this academy.


    Well then, everyone appeal to me with your vaginas. Because Ill insert myself inside of the best looking pussies.


    Ah, yes, yes! Since I masturbate with my pussy three times a day, its pleasure and wetness are both perfect! Thats why, put it in, okay?


    ErmI always wash my pussy inside of the bathroom. It is very clean, so please try inserting it inside.


    Yes, me! Because Im always forging my leg muscles at Track and Field Club, I can firmly gobble it up!


    Well then, I guess Ill settle with that sports club girl over there.


    I was extravagantly choosing a vagina. All of the girls here are beauties just from their faces alone, after all.


    Aaah, amazing!


    Hey, youre in a sports club, right? Gobble it up properly!


    Yup, got itaaah! Hyaaaaah!!


    For now, lets patiently impregnate them. Besides, its only 5 people.


    In time, I will have a taste of all of the students in this ss.


    Currently, the girls in this ss were wistfully gazing at me.


    Once again, I also looked down upon all of the members with longing, gleaming eyes.

 Chapter 43: Seibu Rein Advantage Counterattack-Arc

    Chapter 43: Seibu Rein Advantage Counterattack-Arc


    I dont really like sports time.


    However, since we just entered the new school term, I introduced bloomers on a slight whim, so theres no way I wouldnt attend.


    After making Kokoro a ve, I had be somewhat able to do sports. In regards to physical fitness alone, Im probably someone who has a decent amount of it in the ss.


    However, physical strength is all that the current me has.


    Whats wrong? You couldnt join a group?


    The usual female sports teacher called out to me, who was idling by my lonesome. It is not something unusual.


    Although this school was an academy that incorporated elementary, middle, and high schools together, I belonged to the bunch that transferred in after high school. I, who crawled into ces where there were very little people, did not know a single man who I could even call as an acquaintance.


    If thats the case, wont I be in trouble?


    Since its table tennis, just go to the appropriate ce. Even if you lose, you wont lose anything.


    The female teacher said, but my pride felt that it was irritating.


    By controlling the academy through the Hypnotic Test, the male students have dramatically be stronger.


    Thats because, during their free time or whenever its not convenient for me, I have them undergo special training as scouts.


    The male students here, even boys who were thinner and shorter than I, are able to knock out chumps on the level of delinquents and thugs with a light jab and a straight hook. Their bodies remember it so.


    I thought that it was careless of me when we ended up abruptly disying good results in all of the summer tournaments this year. Still, since it was a suggestion ced before summer vacation, we thankfully did not suddenly be the strongest.


    For the time being, I had the vice-chancellor adopt a suitable justification next time, such as saying that this school would focus its efforts on sports from the next fiscal year and the like.


    Anyway, I, who hadnt used a self-suggestion, wouldnt even be able to beat everyone here at table tennis.


    That is fine, but in its own way it isnt.


    Better yet, lets use suggestions so that I will be exempt from these sses.


    Heres good.


    A voice called out to the female teacher and I who were idling around.


    I overtly furrowed my brow. The female teacher did too.


    Youre a girl, though.


    If its me, then I can win. If its table tennis, then gender doesnt matter.


    Rein proposed that she would group up with me.


    Below the pure white gym uniform was the bloomers that had been introduced from this semester forward. The bloomers exposed the legs up until just the base of the thighs, revealing her shapely bare feet before my eyes. The contrast of the tops white purity and the bloomers excessive exposure below evoked gap moe. Its no wonder how it has a certain ss of poprity.


    Of course, the content of the sports ss for boys and girls were different. This time was also an elective, and the female students were also the same asst time as they yed their matches.


    Its not like its fine if ya just win, ya know? As expected, having him mixed up over here is kinda-


    Please let it happen once. Because I wont lose.


    Saying this, Rein looked over here, as though trying to provoke me. Her mouth was somewhatughing.


    She is definitely taunting me, huh.


    Lately, outside of sex, Rein didnt try to talk to me. Of course, theres no reason for her to try and get along with a two-timing bastard.


    In Reins perspective, she was probably doing something like venting out her anger. There are times when this girl takes such aggressive behaviour.


    I could refuse, but-


    Guess Ill do it. As long as its one match.


    Then over here. Ill open up the table.


    Rein began to exin the circumstances of the girls group.


    Havinge this far, the female teacher also had no intention of stopping us. Sports ss isnt that strict.


    I havent prepared anything, and I also couldnt use hypnosis. But, well-


    I lost.


    Only a little time passed after that, and in such a short time I lostpletely.


    It was what they call a one-sided match.


    Rein-sans amazing


    It gives off the impression of So beautiful!, right?


    Perhaps because the surrounding students improved her mood, she even disyed a trick where she spun the ball and made it crawl up the racket.


    Table Tennis is a sport where talent is strongly disyed. Reaction speed, in particr, isnt something that can be trained somehow or another.


    In that sense, Rein overwhelming. Disying her characteristic senses more than usual, she crushed me without once letting down her guard.


    Rein-san really is awesome!


    Before I noticed, the peanut gallery has gathered. Even if I was the opponent, she stood out.


    Besides, my motive today was different.


    Rein, you really can do it if you put your mind to it! Go and do some sports!


    Sorry, but Im not really interested.


    Rein was basically suited for sports.


    Since shes the type that can do anything if she tries, herpetitiveness also wasnt that strong. She was the type whose talent was wasted by her surroundings.


    That Rein became serious and tackled sports. That was her being serious.


    Book, cheer up, kay~


    Mai called out to me, who was crouching. Since the surroundings were focused on Rein, they wouldnt notice even if she called out to me.


    Say, theres something between you n Rei-Rei, right?


    Nodont think so.


    Feeling her gaze, I broke out into a cold sweat.


    Reins eyes, which looked as though they had finished driving their prey into a corner, stared fixedly at me.


    She likely couldnt forgive a two-timing bastard talking to Mai. Thats what her face said.


    Fufu.


    Reins smile echoed awfully from within the uproar.


    Seeing how she sumbed to the usual frustration, she probably felt slightly relieved.


    I gazed awhile at Reins satisfied face-


    I said It wont go in so fast!


    -since I wanted to fuck her, I made her go into heat.


    The ce she chose was the sports warehouse. After making her horny, Rein immediately said shes go to the toilet, pulling me along as she brought me here.


    The sports warehouse was also kept clean to the point where one wouldnt believe it was used for school. I take my hat off to the Hypnotic Test.


    The second we were hidden in the shadows, Rein ced her hands on the vault box and thrust out her butt this way. Its really be so wild that its hard for her to control, huh?


    Haha.


    Why are youughing!?


    In the face of Reins flustered expression, my face ckened.


    Having the person, who up until earlier disyed more skill than me, shaking her bloomers like this and enticing me wasnt a bad situation in its own way.


    Gym Clothes might be nice cause theyre so easy to move in.


    Igh!


    I grabbed Reins butt over her bloomers.


    Reins shoulders shivered with a start, continuing to wait as though expecting something.


    Just wait a sec. I also need to prepare to get erect, after all.


    T-Then hurry up!


    Im gonna mess with your body, but thats okay, right?


    Even though you always do thatwhy only this time?!


    cing only my thumb inside of her bloomers, I traced the edge as though revolving around it.


    From just this, Reins body arched backwards, and trembled with a *shudder*.


    -!!


    Since she was exercising until just now, I felt the sensation of sweat sticking to my hand, although only slightly. I traced the warm and musty insides of her bloomers with only my thumb.


    Reins bare legs were very beautiful. I couldnt understand how much flexibility and agility these thin legs had, even while she was ying table tennis with me.


    Even though such a thing was like a polished piece of art, the hands of someone like me were touching it.


    Taking it off just like this is such a waste.


    If you dont, then we cant do it, right!?


    Rein impatiently scolded me.


    She probably intended on gaining the higher position by winning against me. The gap of her bodypletely submitted made my penis be erect.


    Reluctantly, I decided to remove her bloomers. Just notpletely, only lowering it down to around her knees.


    There, bear with it just a bit longer.


    Kyah!


    Leaning on Reins back, I rubbed her chest as though hugging her.


    cing my hands inside her gym clothes, I fiddled with her breasts as though to ruin her bra. I could tell that Reins gym clothes took on the shape of my hand, as though showing through.


    Ahaah


    Without closing her mouth, Rein dribbled saliva onto the sports warehouse floor. Her body trembled, reaching climax several times.


    My penis which became even more erect caressed Reins butt.


    H-Hurry it up


    I might get erect if you were to properly ask for it.


    the, worst.


    Since Rein said this, I separated from her at once.


    Although she red at me as though I were her parents enemy, it appears that she is self-aware that the one asking for this was herself.


    Faced with the regret of having no choice other than to appeal to me, who no longer showed restraint, Rein bit her lip.


    Spread it open with your fingers, and say that you want me to put it inside.


    With faltering hand movements, Rein ced her fingers against the sides of her vagina, spreading it open with a jerk.


    Those fingers were the same talented fingers that beat me in table tennis earlier. I had Rein use those fingers to spread open her vagina. I felt nothing but joy in thinking so.


    So, what do you want?


    !!? Please put your d*ck inside of my p*ssy.


    P*ssy? Dont you mean obscene female hole?


    Whatever is fine!! Put your d*ck inside of my obscene female hole! Hurry, idiot!


    Haha, well, guess it cant be helpedright!


    I liked the Rein whose aggressive behaviour did not break like this.


    Even this plea was apromise on her part.


    As though to bore a hole through the pride that I had just obtained, I inserted my penis.


    Kuhuuuh!! Aah!!


    Like this, I pumped my penis into her from behind.


    I also shifted her bra, rampaging through her breasts underneath her white gym clothes.


    Geez, it seems that Ill have to hold you down, huh?


    Ighaaahh!! Haah, haah!


    Perhaps because I fiddled around during the forey, this time I was quick to ejacte.


    Since Rein also climaxed countless times in the face of the anticipated penis, she probably didnt care.


    Im gonna cum soon.


    I-Its fine, so hurrymy body cant bear it anyaaaaaah!


    Rei-Reei, where are yooou!?


    Both Rein and my bodies stiffened.


    Mais voice called Rein.


    In that instant, I began to ejacte, making a vulgar *splurt* sound as semen spread throughout the insides of Reins vagina.


    Ah, here ya are!


    Rein stood stock still, as though time had stopped.


    She probably couldnt believe the current situation.


    After all, the figure of Rein and I having sex was disyed before Mais eyes.


    Geez, I was wondering where you got to, whatre ya doin?


    Rei-Reis only yed table tennis once, yknow? Everyones nearly done soe out soon, kay! Also, about Book, do you know where hes gone?


    I dont know.


    I see, then Im gonna go look fhim!


    Mai conversed with her usual attitude, leaving the sports warehouse without appearing the least bit strange.


    Beforeing to this warehouse, I ced a suggestion on her where she wouldnt notice anything even if I did something strange.


    It was the right choice to not only ce it on just those who took the test, but on Mai as well.


    With her expression still twitching, Rein stared in the direction that Mai left in. It was also rare to have her face be so easy to read like this.


    It would seem that I wasnt noticed because Rein overshadowed me.


    aah.


    Rein helplessly turned limp. Semen spilled out from her vagina which didnt close.


    I really am the worst.


    Rein sank into self-hatred.


    She betrayed Mai and had sex with me. She was relieved that this wasnt revealed. In the face of both of these facts, she probably received a great shock.


    Despite smiling in the face of this unforeseen development, I decided to follow up just a bit.


    Well, youre still better than me.


    of courseof course I am!


    No, you dont have to get angry-


    Rein was quick to recover. She lifted the removed bloomers and wore it again. It appears that the bloomers was plugging up the semen, huh.


    Upon thinking that the traces of her intercourse with me were hidden by such a small piece of cloth, it aroused me.


    -wooooah!? Whats with you!?


    Youe as well. Were ying table tennis. Youre in this group, right? Since itll probably be difficult partnering with everyone, so Ill be your opponent.


    Grabbing my clothes, Rein tried to pull me out of the sports warehouse.


    She was absolutely trying to distract her mind from her worries.


    I see, then Ill have to ask you to do so. Gently.


    I wont hold back.


    It seems like Im going to bepletely devastated again.


    But, well, itll be fine this time.


    After all, just by imagining the insides of her bloomers that were wet from her sexual intercourse with me, my feelings of conquest were fulfilled.


    Upon thinking that I needed to do something about Rein, who was no longer sullen, I couldnt do anything else but forgive this shame.

 Chapter 44: Academy Invisible Human-Arc

    Chapter 44: Academy Invisible Human-Arc


    After sports ss finished, I nted my waist on the chair in the changing room while only feelings of listlessness remained within me.


    I disliked exercise, but this time I was on the verge of hating it. The fitness standard of this school, the male students in particr, had increased dramatically.


    It really is, isnt it~!?


    Seriously!


    The girls of the ss were chatting in the changing room. Since each and everyone were talking about their own topics as they pleased, it was noisy.


    This was the female changing room. This is also a benefit I received from the Hypnotic Test.


    The contents of the suggestion were: you will not pay attention to what I do here, no matter what it is. It was something as simple as that.


    its really crowded, huh.


    Even though they were in the changing rooms, the female students barely removed anything. Although they were changing, they were moving their hands underneath their jerseys, rusting as they didnt show each other their bras or underwear despite being amongst girls.


    ?


    Perhaps having noticed someones gaze, Rein looked around restlessly. She immediately stopped caring when she recognised my gaze, though.


    Since even that Rein was changing clothes in the same manner, this way of doing so must bemon sense.


    Well, just that would be boring, wouldnt it?


    Since I knew about thisst time, I changed my methods.


    The female students stopped in front of their respective lockers and began changing.


    Right, right!? I totally get it!


    The girl who came first tossed off the top of her gym uniform in a normal manner. And then, of all things, she also removed the hook of the bra that she was wearing.


    Through suggestions, I made it so that [When changing in the changing rooms, one must take off all the clothes they were wearing, and after idling around fully nude for a while, one will put on their change of clothes. Changing is to be done carefully, and takes a lot of time.]


    Doing this, they wouldnt be able to hide it with other clothes, and will naturally bepletely naked.


    Even though the female students are required to change their clothes in this manner, they do not hold any doubts. However, conversely, perhaps because exposing their nude bodies amongst girls was embarrassing, there was also the happy miscalction of seeing their bashfulness.


    The reason that it had be so crowded was due to the fact that everyone was fumbling around, causing the changing rooms to be packed with people.


    Ooh, ooh! I can kinda see it!


    Right?


    Mais voice entered the changing room. She was probably dyed due to talking with her group of friends.


    I looked long and hard at Mai. As the summer heat still hadnt been resolved by this new term, her gym uniform was drenched with sweat. I could see the bra through her white gym tunic.


    It cant be helped that the bloomers get stuffy, right?


    Isnt it fine as long as you dont wear underwear?


    No way, thatd be pretty bad, right?


    Eh


    I also think thats pretty bad.


    Mais group of friends wasprised of four girls, including Mai herself.


    The first was Mai. She needs no exnation.


    That so? Well, whatevs.


    The second is the girl called Mikumo.


    Her motor skills were outstanding in spite of her short stature, even though she acted as she pleased. But since that part of her was able talk to everyone honestly and without restraint, she was quite sociable.


    Approaching Mikumo, I groped around those small breasts over her gym clothes. I also put my thumb inside her bloomers. She really wasnt wearing them, huh.


    Hyah!?


    Mikumo?


    It kinda tickles.


    If memory serves, Mikumo had a boyfriend that goes to the same school, huh? They cant have sex due to the influence of the Hypnotic Test, but lets have them continue to uphold a pure and clean rtionship from here on.


    But you know, the guys have changed somehow ever since we entered September, right?


    Aah, I thought so too!


    They changed, you say?


    Ah~


    No, I mean as a whole.


    The third was a girl named Shion. She was the essence of this group who directed it, and her style was also fairly good. Perhaps because she was well-attuned to fashion, she was the most stylish one among them. She was a strong-willed girl, and there are times where it feels like she looks down on boys.


    ording to a story I heard, she apparently has a university student as a boyfriend. Because they werent able to perform sexual activities during the summer break due to the suggestions, they arent necessarily still together now.


    My tongue crawled along the nape of Shions neck. I smelled the pleasant aroma of sweat mixed together with a scen peculiar to women.


    Although Shion appeared to have felt a slight chill, she didnt escape.


    Shion, are you aiming for someone?


    Its a joke. I hate brats, after all. But isnt it hrious how theyve changed their appearance? Take Saze, for example.


    That really was surprising, right? Seriously.


    I think that hes pretty awesoooome!


    Mikumo has a muscle fetish, after all~


    The fourth, Mana, was a stylish girl whose breasts were big even amongst her school year. She was probably the most popr amongst the boys.


    I dont know whether or not she has a boyfriend.


    Incidentally, Saze is a boy in the same ss. He was originally a fat guy, but he slimmed down extremely and became a brawny man, surprising the ss.


    This is probably the fault of the suggestion I ced, where the guys would y sports to shake off their lust whenever it sprung up. This would be even stronger for those with intense sexual desire.


    Perhaps because of this influence, the other boys on average have be strong.


    Mana hasnt gone out with old men since the start of this year, huh. I was really surprised when I first saw it, though.


    Somehow~ Ive lost my motivation after number 31. Since entering high school, just the thought of dating them is disgusting, and saying so is troublesome.


    Both of them are great, Theyd probably feel a chill, though.


    While muttering to myself, I clutched Manas chest. Perhaps because it was after exercising, but her breasts were awfully warm.


    Noticing that she hasnt even removed her top, Mana then tried to take off her bloomers, but I pulled up her bloomers so that it would dig into her, once again getting in her way.


    Hyah, mm!! What, what?


    But you know, what Im curious about is~ Mai, right?


    Heh, me?


    Pointing at herself, Mai became agitated as to how the conversation had turned to herself.


    Well, thats because Mai intentionally avoids topics about love affairs.


    Rather, why Book?


    Hey, stop it!


    Mai inly furrowed her brow. Well, I can understand.


    Inside of her mind, Im just a ssmate. Its likely that Shions keen eyes had gathered that I was ying around with Mai.


    That was a misunderstanding.


    No, well, teasing you like that is fun, see.


    As the female students abruptly gave out their own topics, I became slightly upset.


    Perhaps Shion also knew about such an indifferent thing. Shes just messing around.


    As payback for surprising me, I rolled up her gym uniform and licked all over her breasts. I smelled the nice aroma that was unique to women.


    Hyah!! err, well, see, Mai sometimes gets really cold when she looks at guys, right? Somehow, its kinda like youre disgusted-


    Um, thats-


    I thought that you found them boring, but maybe they were just in bad taste, huh~


    Whos Book?


    Stop this topic already.


    Even Mikumo began to show interest. Even though this girl talks a lot with the guys in ss, she doesnt even remember half of their names, huh.


    Since her breasts are small, I cant do anything except twist her nipples, huh?


    Its that guy from the transfers group, the one that Mai talks a lot withthough you probably dont know if I say that, huh? You know, hes the guy that lost against Rein at sports ss today.


    Aah, the one that Mai was talking to, right!? He looks reeeally gloomy, right!!?


    Well, hes part of the transfer group, see~ I dont think Id take that either.


    Shion made a wicked smile.


    Although Mana also didnt enter the conversation, she had taken her medicine so she was being quite nasty.


    Mikumo didnt have any ill-will, but thats cause shes like that.


    Dont tell anyone, but hes always reading books by himself. Thats pretty grosshm?


    Hey, Shion, isnt that too mu


    Increased Sensitivity.


    Agigh!! Igh, agh!!


    I took out my penis, and immediately entered inside after pulling down Shions bloomers.


    I also spoke the trigger words to make her horny, so she probably wont mind if I fuck her as I please.


    Mai also tried to say something to Shion, but since I influenced Shions current situation, she stopped talking and became indifferent towards us.


    Shion ced her hands against the wall of the changing room, unable to move an inch in the face of the pleasure of being pounded from behind.


    Higigh, igh!! Kyaahn!


    While spanking Shions butt, I forcefully continued pistoning.


    Its like this. I like myself, but I dont think that Im cool.


    Kyaaah!! Ah, aah!!


    Dont you think it would be nice to bear the child of such a guy if its just one time?


    While continuing my pistons, the trio who were no longer able to hold any interest towards Shion wordlessly began to change their clothes. Since the heart of their conversation has disappeared, they didnt particrly have anything to talk about.


    The condition of her vagina was normal. It has no good points to speak of.


    However, in the face of this situation where our positions have reversed, where she was being raped by me who she made fun of, was arousing.


    So much so that it makes me really d that there are people like this.


    Being able to enjoy a target with this sort of personality is also a happy miscalction of my hypnosis.


    Aah, aah, hyaah!! Kyahuh, aaaggh ahh!!


    As burning sensation surged through my penis, I ejacted inside of Shions vagina as though to spit out said feeling.


    Both of Shions legs trembled with a *wobble*, no longer able to move whilst her back was arched backwards.


    The semen that overflowed spilled into the half-removed bloomer as though it were a saucer.


    Guess this should do it.


    Igh, wai


    Come on, Shion, you need to hurry up and change. Whats wrong?


    Mai called out to Shion.


    She was concerned about Shion copsing after being released from me. The fact that she appeared indifferent towards my sperm was so absurd that it was unbearable.


    Mana is somehow trying to quickly finish changing, huh? However, because of the suggestion to change clothes slowly, shes actually quite slow.


    Dont panic so much.


    Kyahhuh? Ah


    I hugged Mana from behind, making it so that she couldnt move. Because her concern towards being immobilised by restraint disappeared, she just stood still on the spot.


    Like this, I raised both of her breasts and massaged them.


    Since it was the long-awaited bloomers, Id suffer a loss if I didnt enjoy it before the changed.


    Aihcahnt-


    Hyah!! Aaah!! It kinda tickleeesss!!


    Shion and Mana will probably bete for the next ss.


    It really is a great view.


    Because of the suggestion to change clothes slowly, the gossiping girls changing in the female changing room still isnt over yet.


    With the top and bottom of their underwear still on, their hands were raised in the air without removing their gym uniforms. There were girls who also tried to remove everything below, forgetting their socks as they were bent over.


    Ill never get tired of each person removing clothes in their own way, and there was also a sense of immorality from looking at the girls in their natural state.


    While ogling at the female changing room, I vited the chest with the greatest size. I believed that this was really luxurious.


    For now, even if I ejacted one more time, I should still be alright for time. To be quick, having Mana as my partner should be fine.


    Driving my penis inside of Manas bloomers, I thought that it would be a shame that the two girls would bete. And I fucked her.

 Chapter 45: Touhou Sunou Slave Stand-In-Arc

    Chapter 45: Touhou Sunou ve Stand-In-Arc


    No matter how perfect, a person will definitely have a defect.


    I unreservedly spent the night in the apartment, but I was slightly agitated by a sudden trouble.


    Kokoro has caught a cold.


    How pathetic.


    My utmostapologies.


    Right now, Kokoro was in her rooms bed, coughing with a red face. While apologising over and over, she didnt try to avert her gaze, even though it would be fine if she slept.


    Bringing something to cool her head and some medicine, I took Kokoros temperature.


    I took notice of it in the morning, and headed to the hospital, but


    So thats why theres medicine, huh. But even so you shouldnt be out working.


    Yes


    Kokoro painfully lowered her eyes, and then once again coughing.


    After wiping Kokoros sweat with a towel, I looked at the clock installed in the room.


    It was already around 10 PM. Since I have school again tomorrow, I have to sleep soon, but-


    what should I do?


    It appears that Kokoro closed her eyes and finally fell asleep. Its pretty much the same as her copsing.


    To start with, this woman is the type who will keep her worries to herself and do her utmost until copse. Since I needed to take care or she would break, even if she is a ve, this was mismanagement on my part.


    Maste-


    Delirious murmurings, huh.


    Without reading the atmosphere, I held carnal desire upon seeing the weakened Kokoro.


    Although I thought that viting her like this would also be fun, it wasnt advisable when considering the future.


    That said, enduring was also tremendously irritating.


    Isnt there a good way to


    I thought about what I could do at this time, which had passed 10 PM.


    It was then that suddenly I thought of something.


    I can still make it in time, right?


    Leaving Kokoros room, I began preparing for the sake of Kokoro who couldnt move.


    I believe I woke up earlier than usual that morning.


    Mm*smack*.


    When my sluggish consciousness awakened, I understood that a different person than usual hade to wake me up inside my room.


    Sunou, what are you doing?


    Fuahgood morning. Cant you tell just by looking? This is why this demon isits a morning blowjob.


    Heeh.


    Getting on top of me in the bed, Sunou was licking my penis which had morning wood.


    Im reluctant, but this is for Kokoro-nee-san, okay! Its only for today, got it!!


    I see, so youll be my ve in Kokoros ce, right?


    Thats right, isnt it natural for a ve to wake you up with a blowjob in the morning!? Even though youre just a demon, are you doing this on purpose!? Making me do this sort of thing!?


    Sunou was irritated. Shes probably like me, in that were bad with mornings.


    Kokoro has caught a cold. In that case, all I have to do is call for a recement ve.


    Last night, I called Sunou and, after exining the circumstances, threatened her into being my ve for today only.


    Of course, under the condition where she would be given the same ve knowledge that Kokoro has, the person herself dared to give her consent.


    I didnt order this. In other words, a ve from Sunous perspective has this sort of thinking. This is what they call a Mimidoshima.


    (TL Note: Mimidoshima is a young woman with a lot of superficial knowledge about sex.)


    Nnmgh, hamu*smack*. Reay, za orst!


    Whileining about unimportant things, Sunou hit my penis against the back of her cheeks, trying to promote ejaction. It was like she was licking arge piece of candy.


    Well, it cant be helped since youre a ve.


    Fai ow tha!


    But you know, if youre a ve then I kinda want you to fulfil my requests. For example, rub it with your breasts.


    Fueh!?


    After being surprised, Sunou released my penis from her mouth and then looked at her own chestal region.


    Her attire today was of a Gothic make, yet was a little on the overly frilly side. Perhaps one might recognise it as a maid uniform.


    You Demonis that really what you want from me?


    Its not decided that you cant do it just because youre not big, right?


    I caressed Sunous breasts from over her clothes.


    Brushing off my hands, a vexed Sunou frustratedly ced her hands on her clothes.


    Thats right, you cant disobey the Master.


    kuh, you better remember this!! A day wille when you will regret this barbarism! Kokoro-nee-san bing like that is also the Demons fault, isnt it!?


    She undressed the maid uniform nicely so that only the chest was exposed.


    Sunou hatefully averted her gaze from my penis, fearfully bringing only her chest closer.


    She has gotten used to giving blowjobs from the training up until now, but as expected shes still scared because this is her first time with her breasts, huh?


    Hyah!?


    With a *quiver*, the are close to the breast touched the tip of my penis. The soft sensation of human skin was transmitted to me from my penis.


    Hey now, the morning wont end like that, you know? Are you nning on making your lordte?


    Shut up! Just wait a bit!! Ill make you feel good right now!! Prepare yourself!


    Perhaps breaking through her doubts after touching it once, Sunou pressed her front against my penis and started rubbing it. She was desperately trying to squish her chest into the centre, but there wasnt much effect.


    Haha, its like rubbing it against a board.


    You can say that cause youre only giving out orders andining!! You really are a terrible lord


    Dont just rub it vertically, but do it diagonally as well.


    Guhgrrgrrh!


    Sunou vexedly grit her teeth and moved ording to my instructions.


    In doing so, the bulges of her small chest would asionally get caught, causing my penis to receive a sensation akin to being bumped against a sponge.


    It might be fun to do this with soap.


    Wha-!? What are you making Kokoro-nee-san do all the time!? This De


    Im gonna cum.


    It did not take that long for my morning wood to ejacte.


    My penis trembled, beating against Sunous chest countless times as semen sttered into Sunous face above.


    Kyaahh!! I-If youre gonna let it out, then say so!!


    I did say so.


    I-Its on my clothes!!


    Sunou desperately scooped up the semen that seemed as though it would fall from her face with her fingers.


    Even if she does that, her clothes will definitely get soiled today. I can tell.


    When I looked her up and down, Sunou appeared to have noticed my gaze.


    *lick*.


    When I thought about what Sunou was gonna do, she began to lick the semen gathered in her hands,pping it up like a dog.


    Really, its only this girls knowledge thats lewd, huh.


    Certaintly, that would make me happy. She is quite a capable ve.


    What?


    Nothing, Im gonna get up. How is Kokoros condition?


    Shes still sleeping. Kokoro-nee-san bing like this is definitely because of the Demons cursekyah!?


    Feelings of mischief sprung forth from somewhere inside me, and so I pulled Sunous legs as she stood up.


    Making a *pomf* sound, Sunou fell onto the Japanese cushion that was left on the floor.


    What are you doing!?


    Uhmy bad.


    I ended up apologising by reflex.


    What flew into my eyes was just that shocking.


    Sunous skirt was flipped up due to the impact of her body falling.


    I was surprised at the fact that she was goingmando underneath that skirt.


    Well arent you well prepared? Im touched.


    Shut up!!


    This was living proof that the ve knowledge was firmly embedded inside of Sunou. This girl feels that the happiness of her lord is her own happiness.


    This is the result of her thinking about what she could do for this end and acting upon it.


    Approaching the copsed Sunou and holding her sides, I basically pretended that she was a princess as I lifted her up.


    At first Sunou was stupified by this position, but immediately discerned its meaning and started acting violently.


    Whawha-!?


    Just for now, shall we do it gently?


    Like this, I ced Sunou on the bed and thrust my head inside of Sunous skirt.


    Demon, what are you-!? Mmgh!?


    Cunnilingus. So this the first time Ive done it for Sunou, huh?


    Thats not what I mean!!?


    I inserted my tongue inside of Sunous vagina. Unlike a penis, the soft sensation granted a ticklish stimulus to the insides of her vagina.


    The drawback was that I couldnt see my partners face because of the skirt, but upon seeing both legs that she suppressed trembling, I was aroused just like usual.


    Since Ive was always done it with Sunou so that she would find it painful, doing things like this might be kind of refreshing.


    Like, I saaid!? If you do this kind of thing nowthen school!!?


    Ill take a break today. Ive decided as such from the start.


    Dont blow on mebeing absent from schoolsuch a thing


    Sunou tried to push my head with both hands, but rather than pushing it away, she moved it as though trying to rub herself against me.


    Originally she should be angry, but right now she was in a good mood, and since I said Id be gentle before hand, she should forgive me.


    Youif youre absent from school, then Kokoro-nee-san would be sad, right!? Skipping school is unforgivable, after aaaall!!?


    Thats right, then lets keep this a secret from Kokoro.


    Just, go to school!! Hyaaah!!


    Hahah!


    Although I was being reprimanded for ying hooky by the truant Sunou, she did not try to stop this act.


    The joy of being a ve in and of itself has been epted by her body.


    Like this, I gently licked all over the insides of her vagina, stroking the *twitching*, undting vagina.


    Ah, aahhyah!? Mmh!!


    Scooping up her clitoris with my tongue, I gently rolled it around.


    After that, I aimed for the time when she lowered her guard and yfully bit it, granting her arge stimulus.


    Hyah!? Aaaaaaah!!!


    Although silent, Sunou convulsed with a *shiver* as she came.


    At that, I finally removed my face from her vagina and decided to look at Sunous expression.


    Normally it would be drenched with tears and drool, but today there was a sort of sweet feeling as she lost all strength. It was probably because something like the bliss of being a ve was swirling inside of her thoughts.


    Undressing my trousers, I took out my penis and inserted inside of her like that.


    Im putting it in.


    Mmgh!!


    Sunous mouth trembled as it connected with mine, but it appears she had no will to resist.


    Her vagina was also less tense than usual, swallowing my penis with a *squelch* as though epting it.


    Although the way that she normally pushes back is Sunous charm, though.


    Well, I guess sometimes is fine, huh.


    Hyaah!?


    Without trying to make needless retorts, Sunou simply epted sex as a ve.


    Sunou stopped moving as she covered her face with both hands. She probably cant look at me in the eye due to excessive embarrassment.


    Also, it seems as though she couldnt stomach the fact that she sumbed without any resistance.


    I really should have punched you after all.


    Bullying this girl is the only way to go.


    When I headed towards the living room after things were over, I noticed that the kitchen before me was considerably disordered.


    Apparently she was only preparing dishes.


    You dont like it if its not freshly made, right Demon?


    Well, anyone would prefer it fresh, right?


    Before I noticed it, Sunou overtook me and headed to the kitchen, proceeding to cook with the already prepared ingredients.


    Her skill wasnt that good. This is probably also because Im usually watching Kokoros cooking. Since I dont want things to be a disaster if I poked fun at her, I kept quiet.


    Its done.


    Pancakes, huh.


    The table was arranged for two people: Sunou and myself. It was steaming hot and freshly made.


    It wasnt bad, nor was it great. But, well, it looked tasty.


    Sunous right hand had whipped cream, and her left held a tube of chocte as she tried to cover my portion of pancakes with it.


    Should I write your name?


    No, were eating together, right?


    I see.


    Upon dribbling a handful of cream and chocte in a single drip, Sunou was finished.


    Oi!?


    What, you should be reserved with delicious calories-


    Then why is yourspletely soaked with it!? The pancakes have turned into just an ornament, you know!? And put some strawberries on mine as well!


    Youre asking too much from your veah!? Thats mine!! Dont eat it!!


    With a *tter*, the rush became quite far removed from the usual breakfast time.


    I unhesitatingly seized Sunous pancakes, raising it to a location out of the reach of Sunous hands.


    In opposition to this, she bounced up and down with a *hop*, almost as though this were a bread-eatingpetition.


    Kiiih!!!


    Good morning


    It was at this time that Kokoro came out of her room in her pajamas.


    Her body was still staggering, and her face was also red.


    Sunou panicked and rushed to her.


    Please sleep, Kokoro-nee-san!!


    B-But


    No buts!! Ill bring you some rice porridgeter!


    Hey, Kokoro. Sleep. This is an order.


    Sunou acted quickly. Stopping Kokoro from straining herself, she promptly returned her to her bed.


    I also forcibly pushed Kokoro, emphasising that she shouldnt leave her room.


    After closing the door to her room, Sunou and my eyes met.


    For today only, lets call a truce.


    Yeah, I was also immature.


    A while after that, when we returned to the table, Sunou became meek.


    Upon finishing our meal, Sunou properly began to clean up. Right now, she was washing up in the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, she might have done these sorts of things many times all by herself.

 Chapter 46: Touhou Sunou Hostility Stagnation-Arc

    Chapter 46: Touhou Sunou Hostility Stagnation-Arc


    Without anything in particr to do after eating, both Sunou and I floated around the living room.


    As ording to my warning, Kokoro continued to sleep in her room.


    Although it was a good thing that I decided to take a break from school, this is about the time when I have nothing to do.


    I dont think its something that I unnecessarily felt because I suddenly had free time on my hands.


    Say, can I turn on the TV?


    Hm, yeah, I dont mind.


    I dont think Sunou is as free as I think she is. Shes used to not going to school, after all.


    She ced the bags that she prepared on the desk with a *thud*. She probably prepared them for today, but I wonder whats inside?


    Busy, busy-


    Walking with a *pitter-patter*, Sunou sat on the gorgeous, but slightly narrow sofa.


    The TV in the house had 57 inches, and was something that Kokoro bought on her own volition along with the sofa when she knew I was going to live with her.


    Im not the type who normally watches TV so I dont really use this TV that much, but sometimes when I watch stuff Ive recorded, Kokoro would be by my side like a dog which was annoying. Also, buy a sofa thats a bit bigger.


    Im pretty surehere it is. Its filled more than half of the disk space, this.


    Thats because the digestion rate is bad.


    Sunou operated the TV without stopping at anything in particr. It feels as though shes used to using it.


    Rather, upon looking, there were asionally some programs that have been watched, huh. I dont remember seeing them, and they dont look like things that Kokoro would watch either.


    You sometimes lie to your houses old man and the rest, dont you? Saying things like youre going to school and such.


    Sunou silently continued to operate the TV. Since she got a little sulky, I probably hit the bulls-eye.


    So since we gave her the key, she used this house as a means to kill time while Kokoro and I werent here, huh?


    I dont care what Sunou does, but since it didnt sit right with me, I held both of her sides and lifted her up.


    Kyah, ah!! What are you doing!?


    There we gooo! Up, up!


    Sunou is lighter than she looks. When I shook her from side to side, her frilly Gothic clothes swayed adorably.


    Put me down!


    Haha!


    Put me down!!


    I thought she would act violently, but if I had to say, she was curling herself up like a cat who couldnt get down from a tree.


    Like this, I sat myself down on the sofa and put Sunou down on top of me.


    Im also gonna watch TV.


    Whats with this?


    Because its narrow.


    Sunou turned away unhappily, but did not pursue the matter any further. She was probably striving not to care about it.


    As ves will be happy when they are together and touching their Master, shed be able to obtain a little bliss so long as she was obedient. Even so, this girl is really troublesome.


    What are you gonna watch?


    Among the ones that Ive watched, I rmend the overseas drama, Agent of S


    This.


    What Sunou chose was an anime.


    Is from a genre that I dont know about, huh. I can tell that cute girls will show up in it. At the outset, a pop song flowed forth.


    Whats this?


    Dont you know? Its the one that they broadcast every evening. Even though I sometimes watch it over here-


    No idea. Why are they holding cards here?


    Its a costume.


    Sunou was somehow exalted. Because she was on myp, I could tell that she was cheerfully following the rhythm.


    Rather, you watch it every week, right?


    Its just a rerun, today theyre ying thetest episode.


    The program that started after the fast forwardmercial was a story that had the girls, who were singing just a while ago, struggling against various problems.


    I dont really understand it since I havent seen it from the beginning, but I could tell that the girls were doing their best.


    !!? Demon, youre the worst!!


    Even though I didnt say anything, Sunou got angry.


    Its probably because I got an erection. Since Sunou was sitting on myp, it appeared that she was sensitive to that area.


    The appearance of them working so hard made me want to fuck them.


    That sort of thinking is so warped!! I cant just obediently support that!! Are the insides of your brain filled with potato, Demon!?


    Although I had difficulty doing so, I took off my pants and trunks, and put my erect penis inside of Sunous panty-less skirt.


    The sensation of Sunous soft thighs sandwiched my penis.


    Kuha day wille when the pure, struggling angels will make you repent. You are defiling the dreams of children!


    Having her do it with her bare thighs underneath her skirt isnt that bad. Sunou profusely rubbed her thighs, perhaps because her ve mentality was at work.


    The fact that one could not tell what was happening in that ce, as it could barely be seen due to her long skirt, was quite fresh.


    hey, get that. Together with the box.


    Hm, oh, this?


    While purposefully shaking my waist, I grabbed her bags.


    Sunou probably asked that because she didnt like rubbing my member on her own. Her pride is weird.


    Of course, I checked the contents of what I held without obtaining permission.


    This is a needle? Thread, anda costume, huh?


    Thats right, since the Demon is always, always, always, always messing it up, I have to restore it with the recovery magic in my fingertips.


    Who did you learn it from?


    Auntie Fuyu.


    Auntie Fuyu is ady called Touhou Fuyu who lives in Sunous house. I heard that she, with her cousin, are a happy couple who, for better or for worse, were not blessed with children, and so cherished Sunou.


    Although I heard that Sunou couldnt get along with them that well because she felt pity for her, it would appear that they have be friendly enough that she was taught how to sew.


    This just means that Sunou is also growing in ces that I dont know of.


    Heeh.


    Why are you getting bigger!? Hyah


    No, I was watching the anime.


    While protesting, Sunou bashfully rubbed her thighs. She was trying to appear natural, but it was tantly obvious.


    She probably doesnt want to admit that, because I made her a ve, the fact that just by being together anding into contact with me is her happiness, even if its vexing.


    Hey now, those hand movements are shaky.


    Whose fault do you think it is?


    Since you have money, all you have to do is buy a new one, right?


    This is order-made. I cant just treat these as disposable. Thats why dont soil these so much, Demon. Im being serious.


    Oh, somehow theyve started a live show, huh? Theyve transformed like a rider.


    Theyve changed clothes.


    While repairing her Gothic clothes, Sunou followed the rhythm that flowed from the TV. Since it was like she was moving up and down, the stimulus was transmitted to my penis along with the fun atmosphere.


    Its kinda faint, huh?


    The Demon just has to do this, huh?


    Although gradual, Sunou has grown. Perhaps I should say that she has adapted?


    Even when I touched her chest, other than her cheeks blushing, Sunou didnt kick up a fuss.


    Do you want to y this animes game?


    just a bit.


    Sunou cleared her throat with an *ahem*, but this was the behaviour she showed when she wanted to boast about something. She seemed to be showing something while ncing at the bag.


    Shes being overly familiar. Shes being way to overly familiar.


    Since this girl originally held antagonism towards me, I have developed her mentality up until this point. Even though this should have been the case, I feel like the crucial hatred she held towards me has be smaller.


    As expected, even though Ive raped her that much, I knew that shed be ustomed to it after repeating it countless times. As there still wasnt any remarkable loss, such a thing would only be spurred on.


    But, in that case, it wont be interesting.


    Besides, the source of Sunous withdrawal syndrome has yet to be resolved.


    For the time being, due to my promise with Kokoro, I have the goal of having her learn enough sociability so that she can normally fit in at school. I havent forgotten.


    Heeh, so you have a save file, huh?


    Of course.


    I opened the file, and appropriately viewed an excessivelyrge amount of cards.


    Although pictures of adorable costumes were drawn on them, the name Lace was properly next to them, probably so that they were not used by others.


    There are too many files inside your bag.


    I also y other games. Even if its not card collection, there are lots of media that has name registration nowadays.


    I took another messed up file with the name of a different game. This is probably an ount card.


    They were almost all filled out with the the title Lace, huh? Hasnt she gotten too attached to this nicknameoh.


    Unusually, I discovered a game ount that was registered under a name other than Lace.


    The name was simply written as Yuki.


    I know this name.


    Yuki. That was the name of Sunous dead brother. I knew that, when Sunou was even younger than she is now, he gout wrapped up in an incident and ended up dying. It was the event that led to the discord with her parents, and the cause of her withdrawal.


    In the end, she adored him. If she wanted to forget him, then his name wouldnt be in this game. Rather, because her dead brothers name is in the game, then they should have been quite close with each other.


    Because they were on good terms, she would probably feel an even bigger shock at his death.


    I seethats right. I guess I should do that, huh.


    Demon? Aaah!!?


    Along with the feeling of release that came from relieving my own turn-on, my penis that was squeezed between Sunous bare thighs ejacted.


    From inside of her skirt, Sunou received a moist sensation with a *splurt* as she raised a shrill cry.


    What are you doing!? I just swallowed it earlier, you know!? Isnt there no point to it if you make it dirty again!?


    Ive got nothing to do with it. I tried to cover your clothes, yes, but you swallowed it of your own free will, right?


    Having a strong influence on people isnt about good or bad sentiments, but the difference between them.


    While slightly chuckling to myself at this new idea, I continued to gaze at the panicking Sunou.

 Chapter 47: Minami Mai Slave Stand-In-Arc

    Chapter 47: Minami Mai ve Stand-In-Arc


    The night I took a break from school, I wasnt unable to sleep, but the next morning I was very refreshed.


    Perhaps because I was wide awake just when the sun appeared, I noticed the morning sun filtering through the window as I raised my body from the bed.


    I wanted to get up, but my body, that was trying sit up, was caught by the nket.


    Muh!!


    I was surprised by the unexpected impact, but I didnt think about such trifles with my bad temper in the mornings.


    Gathering my strength several times, I blew away the nket, as though bursting it open.


    After blowing it away, I identified the reason why it had been caught.


    Mai was sleeping next to me.


    Curling up her body like a cat, she was peacefully breathing as she slept soundly. The clothes she were was just a pajama top and panties, it was really slovenly.


    Shitty ve.


    Yesterday, Kokoros condition had yet to improve.


    I remembered that this was why I chose Mai to be my ve today.


    She wasnt here yesterday, right?


    I rang up Mai at night and, after having her prepare, she should have gone to sleep in the guest room as usual.


    I did not tell her to sleep in the same bed as me.


    This was probably rted to a rule I made when she became a ve.


    My ve feels joy by being with me.


    Thinking under this basis, Mai obediently epted that emotion and invaded my bed in the middle of the night.


    Theres no rm clock here


    I wonder just how she was nning on getting up today.


    Upon looking at the clock, it was a little earlier than the time I usually woke up. If I continued to sleep like this, then I might also have not gone to school today.


    Oi, get up. Oi!


    With a *p*, I smacked Mais cheeks.


    Mais eyelids trembled, and swatted my hand away in displeasure. With a *mmmgh*, she grumpily went back to sleep.


    Since it was a bit irritating, this time I pinched the her inner thigh.


    No, dont brush it off. Wake up!


    Ow!! Ow ow ow ow!! Dont wanna~~ah.


    After briefly struggling in bed, Mais eyes opened wide and looked at me.


    And after that, perhaps because she instantly realised what happened today and what she did, she awkwardlyughed.


    Ehehe-


    Dont Ehehe me! Why are you here? If youre a ve, then you should prepare yourself to wake up before me, right?


    Um, I was warming the bedwill that work?


    No.


    Even if she makes a sly smile, I wont forgive her.


    Perhaps because she knew that her flirtatious nce didnt work, she disappointedly heaved a sigh all of a sudden, before finally leaving the bed.


    Come on, get ready for breakfast.


    Gotit~ Fuwawa.


    Mai stood up and lightly stretched her back. She exposed her skin from her pink pajamas and light blue underwear, crafting a suggestive angle.


    I can see your belly button.


    Welp, now then, mornin! Erm, Master? Book? Boo-ster?


    Whatevers easiest for you to say is fine.


    Then Book, like always!


    Mai became noisy the moment she got up. I dont think she has this sort of tension when shes at home, though.


    Anyway, shes tremendously frank.


    Despite being in the position of a ve, it was not like she waspletely under mymand. Her very was under the form where she could express her opinions to me and cleverly utilise ideas.


    As it felt like she was more friendlier than usual, I couldnt really tell the difference.


    Well, weve also just started, so its not guaranteed that things will go on like this.


    Tada~h! Store-bought bread!


    Are you serious?


    When I arrived at the dining table, there were several pieces of prepared sweet buns.


    Although time-wise it is impossible to make meticulous preparations, even so, sweet bread is justSweet bread is something that cant be made unless preparations are made a day in advance.


    Mai, you can cook, right?


    Make do with this for the morning, plez! It was a little hard to psyche myself up.


    Mai rejected me by shaking one hand. Really, have the ve rules truly been instilled in her?


    How should I say it, Mai is slightly outgoing, huh? In the first ce, her hyper personality was something that she used in order to fit in with her surroundings. At her roots, this girl was more cold.


    As expected, when sharing food, clothing, and shelter, its not enough, huh?


    Aww, geez!


    Ive got one hand left over, after all.


    When I touched Mais chest, she did not strongly refuse, but acted as though it was troublesome.


    Although she felt happy, her original personality may have found it irritating, huh.


    Perhaps, making her a ve turned her into the most troublesome type.


    Mais chest fit nicely inside of my hand. Upon lifting it from below, the tender sensation of her soft breasts were naturally transmitted to me.


    While using my hand to fiddle around with them like this, I dispelled my resentment for these sweet bread.


    Theyre not meat buns.


    I cant see them as anything but food. This one is at the same level as the sweet bread.


    So meeeanwhoa!


    When I wondered just what Mai was doing, she reached out for my own chest, as though mirroring me.


    Whats this?


    Me.


    Although it was impossible to squeeze it, having Mais thin fingers coiling around my chest wasnt bad.


    Having both of us using our free hands to rub each others chests was also quite a surreal sight.


    Even though she had be a ve, it didnt influence normal lessons.


    Personally, fourth periods History ss was all about memorisation, and so wasnt really interesting. The interest of the lesson waspletely different whenparing the types where one memorised events and the types where one memorised symbols.


    In order to distract myself from the boredom, I pulled out my cell phone for a bit.


    [To Sunou. Are you properly nursing her?]


    [To Demon. You are not qualified to know that.]


    I left Sunou to attend to Kokoro. Even though she looks like that, she was doing well yesterday so it should be fine.


    From my seat at the left-most edge in the back that I forcefully obtained from the seat changest time, I surveyed the ssrooms surroundings.


    Whenever we changed seats, I always hated being seated in the centre, even if it was by ident. I made it like this just for that reason, but being able to see the entire ssroom was an advantage of the edge seats.


    When appropriately looking around, my eyes suddenly stopped at Mais seat. Even though she may be my ve, nothing changed, huh.


    In an abrupt moment, Mais eyes met with mine. The timing was as though she had noticed my gaze.


    When Mai met eyes with me, she happily waved her hand with small motions. That sort of conduct was basically what gave men misunderstandings, but because she was a also a ve, it wasnt that unpleasant this time.


    The chime that signalled the end of ss rang.


    Its lunch tiiiime!!


    Huh, Mai? Where did Mai go?


    She said shes going somewhere elseShion, lets go, lets go!


    Amongst everyone that was moving as they pleased, I also left the ssroom and changed locations in order to eat lunch.


    Yaho!


    Uwohwhat is it?


    When I left the ssroom, Mai, who was hiding in the shadows, called out to me. It seems she was waiting in order to surprise me.


    We decided on a meeting ce, right?


    Thats true, but


    I was being mindful of Mai. If we joined up at the meeting ce, then things will end without her being teased by Shion and the others.


    But ysee, I wanna go together. Aint that more fun?


    It appears that Mai prioritised her happiness as a ve. I should also follow this up afterwards.


    Since it would be troublesome if it came to that, I probably wont do it, though.


    Hehee!


    No, doing thats-


    Amazingly, Mai joined hands with me, coiling around my arm as she pushed her body towards me.


    She should care a bit more about her outward appearance. Even as a ve, she should have that much awareness of her public position left in her.


    Happy? Embarrassed?


    Im embarrassed.


    Then lets quickly go! Come on, its not like the lunch break willst forever, right!


    Mai was really in a good mood. Should I say that shes kinda let herself go, or that shes broken out of her shell. I wonder if she doesnt feel this sort of happiness normally?


    Wrapped around my arm, she frolicked around with a *bounce*, and her side tail hurriedly moved like a tail as usual.


    Somehow, having myself being flung around is aggravating.


    However, I felt strangely sympathetic when considering Mai who was receiving happiness, and so didnt feel like resisting.


    The ce we decided to have our lunch was the usual counselling room. So long as I use the duplicate key, it would be apletely closed room where just the two of us can be alone.


    Lunch box! Tadaaah!


    Mai spread out the lunch box that she brought, showing it to me as though asking hows that?


    What she made were several rice balls inside the basket, and all kinds of side dishes gathered together.


    Its like an athletic meet.


    I wanted ya to call it a pic!


    Because I thought that Mai would make a lunch for two people and put it straight in the lunch box, since she was an efficient person, I was surprised.


    To Mai, shes probably extremely careful about us picking at food from the same tray, huh.


    For the time being, thank you for the food. The rice ball-


    Book said you liked it with lots of salt, so I shook it a lot. The contents are a secret.


    This is red, huh.


    While stuffing my mouth with a pickled plum rice ball, I looked at Mai who was simrly grabbing a rice ball in her hand.


    Mai tried to open her mouth so as to eat, but-


    Wait.


    I stopped this.


    Stopping her action with a questioning expression, Mai cocked her head.


    Whats up?


    Before you eat, take care of this.


    Eh~


    What I presented to her was my penis that was pitching a tent through my pants.


    From the start, I couldnt take care of it in the morning. Its only natural that I would want it during the day.


    This time, I will have Mai properly serve me as a ve, and not under some other misconception. Since this was an opportunity to do this, theres no way Id let it slip through my fingers.


    HaahI getit.


    Mai reluctantly gave her acknowledgement. Rather than disliking it, it appears that she was bummed out at the fact that shed bete to finish her meal.


    While still seated, I stretched out both of my feet and waited for Mai.


    In doing so, Mai crawled on all fours and approached me, using myp as a pillow as she sprawled herself upon it.


    Then Ill take it off. Come on, lift up your hips, or I cant take em off, right?


    Mai *rustled* around my abdomen, and removed my trousers.


    From my perspective, shes like a cat riding on myp.


    Wha-?! Whyre ya patting my head? Stop it!


    So you didnt like it, huh.


    There arent many people who would like it, you know! Itll mess up my hair.


    So thats the interpretation, huh?


    After Mai finished removing my pants, my erect penis flew out with great momentum.


    After hitting Mais cheeks, my penis soared, as though asserting my will.


    Uwah, itspletely ready, huh. *nom*


    Perhaps because she wanted to finish things quickly, Mai swallowed without warning. Even though Ive thoroughly vited her, does hesitation mean shit to her in her original consciousness?


    *slurp*mmrgh.


    Such a shame, huh.


    I wont ejacte that quickly. Just how much does she think Ive fucked?


    After Mai vexingly frowning, she puckered her lips, sucked my urethra, and licked all over the underside. In doing so, she used the knowledge embedded in her head and tried to make me ejacte quickly.


    Youre pretty good. Dont tell me youve done this before?


    Ish mah first timewait, good? Book, have you had some other girl do this to you?


    Ah, no


    What, so you havent.


    After removing her mouth once and protesting, Mai continued her blow job even more intensely.


    Why do I have to be interrogated about such matters by a ve? Also, what do you mean what? Do I really look like Im that estranged?


    *slurp*, *schlick* *schlick*nnngghh!!


    Mais blow job was stronger than before, and she had increased her pace.


    I was aggravated that she became joyful the moment she realised that we were simrly inexperienced. Although this is just a guess, this is probably because her rebellious spirit didnt like it if I were better than her or something.


    But, in the first ce, such a thing as a hierarchical rtionship barely exists in this act.


    Nnghmmbbfgh!! Mmmmmgghh! Mmm!!


    Come on, do your bestoh, this rice ball is kelp, huh?


    While eating the lunch with one hand, I pressed Mais head down with my other hand. Excessively messing up her hair, I treated Mai like a sex-sleeve as pistoned in her as I pleased.


    Mai closed her eyes tightly, she pped my knees as though to protest against me. Of course, I ignored her.


    As though spitting out my desire as is, my penis trembled and began to ejacte.


    Cramming my penis down the back of Mais throat, I poured my semen inside of her.


    Mgh, bfghbfgh! Hayuu


    With her mouth gaping open, Mai was unable to close her jaw. Air leaked out with a *whistle*, and regurgitated semen flowed forth from that crevice.


    Her eyes teared up and her hair had be crumpled, but there was a sense of conquest so I was satisfied.


    Fuuhhey now, properly lick it up


    Mumooh


    All in all, Mai was a ve. Even though she was one-sidedly treated harshly like this, she obeyed my orders. With a *slurp*, she sucked and tried to squeeze out the semen from my urethra.


    After cleaning my penis to a certain extent, my penis was taken out as though gliding along her saliva.


    *cough*, geez, Book~


    What, I can do whatever I want to my ves, after all.


    I know that.


    Despite knowing, it felt like she wasnt that convinced.


    For now, Im still in the middle of eating my meal, so I guess we should finish it up here.


    hm? What is it, Mai?


    I dont wanna mooove! Im tired from drinkiiin!


    While lying on myp, Maizily changed her posture. Sheid on her back so that she was in just the right position to look up and see me.


    Aaah.


    what?


    Im tired, so feed me!


    do it yourself.


    I looked after you, didnt I?


    Mai protested as she stroked my penis that was touching her cheeks. Upon being stroked so much, it seems like Ill get another erection.


    She probably didnt try to break away from me because she felt bliss at being together with me. Trying to eat while in this state, what an extravagant chap.


    Aah.


    I get it, here.


    Mmgh, tasty! I made it, after all!


    While her body fidgeted as though it was truly delicious, her free hand continued to stroke my penis.


    She was stroking it as though it were a pet or a hamster, rather than a penis near her cheeks.


    Come on, Ill do something about this for you, Book, so do something about me, Book! This is our Master-ve rtionship!


    Are you really a ve?


    Shes way too frank.


    However, even if it was unpleasant, I calmed down slightly in the face of Mais appearance as she rubbed her cheek against my penis whileughing in good humour.

 Chapter 48: Minami Mai Slovenly Rape-Arc

    Chapter 48: Minami Mai Slovenly Rape-Arc


    I dont usually notice it after school, but even when it bes time to leave, the students dont readily try to go home.


    Although they think that the school lessons were bothersome, they probably have some unexpected attachments.


    Thats why I was waiting while reading a book.


    Les go home!


    Timing her visit when there were almost no more students in the ssroom, Mai called out to me.


    Since sheughed carefreely, I was under the illusion that she had always done this.


    Hm, yeah. Was it alright?


    Yup, I told Shion and the others. Right now should be ok.


    Mai surveyed the ssroom. Certainly, the remaining students were just a few boys, huh. This probably wont turn into a rumour.


    Even if youre that worried, nothing will start.


    I see.


    It has already turned into a baseless tease, and even Mai doesnt seem to be that cautious.


    Should we take a side trip somewhere?


    Nope. I also left Sunou in charge of the shopping.


    I see~


    We left the ssroom and walked through the corridor.


    Even though we were walking as usual, it was noisy.


    Of course, its not because Mai was talking all the time. She silently hummed a song as a glimpse of her was asionally reflected in my field of vision, but she wasnt that noisy.


    Even so, there was an itchy incongruence when I was alone together with Mai, kind of like I had forgotten to turn off the lights in the bedroom.


    Hhmm.


    Whats wrong?


    Ah, no, no. Nothin at all.


    Which is it?


    Mai was also awfully uneasy from walking together with me. Shed probably be troubled if we met her friends by chance. Even though thats something that can only be dealt with at that time.


    When I took some distance, she began to wander aimlessly.


    Aah, dont leave me behind!


    Even so, when I tried to walk ahead, she chased after me.


    Certainly, if I left her behind, then thered be no point in going home together.


    In the first ce, the one who suggested that we should go home together because were returning to the same ce was Mai. I shouldnt have followed that suggestion.


    After mumbling in contemtion, we ended up reaching the apartmentplex. After greeting the usual uncle at the entrance, we used the elevator and arrived at the front of the room.


    Imma home!


    Wee back.


    Upon opening the door, Sunou greeted us.


    Since I called her earlier, it appears everything is ready.


    Good job. You can go home now.


    Mai-san. Truly, Im leaving Kokoro-nee-san to you.


    Roger, Sunono! Leave it to me!


    Demon.


    Hm?


    Blegh!


    Whats with this girl?


    After pulling down her eyelid and sticking out her tongue at me, Sunou went home as though she were escaping. I worried over whether to have her stay or go back, but if she stays here for too long, then itll leave a bad impression for the people at her home.


    For the time being, Ill y with Mai. I decided as such.


    Oi, Mashes not here.


    Before I noticed, it appears that she entered inside. Shes really self-centred, huh.


    After closing the door, I also headed to the living room, as though chasing after Mai.


    And there, I ended up frowning my eyebrows at once.


    Aah, so dull.


    That wasnt me. Mais the one who said that.


    Her body was lying sloppily on the sofa in the living room. Upon looking closer, except for her shirt, her uniform had also been arbitrarily strewn across the floor.


    Although I briefly forgot to blink, I immediately grasped what was happening.


    Mai. Is it okay?


    Is fine, right? Im tired.


    Rolling over in the sofa, she took the TV remote that was on the desk.


    Even if Book finds out, I thought that it would be fine, see.


    Huh, then what happened during the trip?


    Its not like Ill die if I do this.


    Mai was a person who lived by showing her characteristic appearance and that carefree cheerfulness so that she wouldnt make any enemies.


    It could be said that she was a person who was good at putting up a front.


    This figure is Mais true self, where her exterior that served as a protective wall had beenpletely removed.


    The reason I chose Mai in the beginning was not just because she was bright and adorable. I respected the thickness of the faade that she possessed.


    Among people, there are none who are only cheerful. This girls guard is so tight that such darkness did not show at all.


    Uru~


    For the first time, I had this girl strip off that guard under the name of being my ve before my very eyes.


    Maized about like a deted balloon. The side tail that usually shook adorably sank to floor and swayed.


    At least clear away your clothes.


    Later


    Perhaps, to Mai, the idea that a ve is bound to their partner by amon destiny, and that they live by epting their partners everything and having their all being epted by their partner, was strong.


    Although she was bestowed with the same rules as Kokoro and Sunou, even the way she copes like this is different, huh?


    Kokoro is sleeping, huh


    I peeked into Kokoros room once, but it appears that Sunou had been nursing her well.


    To have fun, a moderate amount of preparations had to beplete.


    Book~ I want water~


    Get it yourself. Youre the one who needs to pull the weight, right?


    Pretty please?


    Thats a no, even if you adorably cock your head. To think that she could make only her expression into a lovely smile, shes really skilful, huh.


    I called this girl so I could make her into a ve and work her hard. No matter what side of her she shows me, that wont change.


    Then, how about drinking my piss like a ve should?


    Eh~


    I took out my penis before Mais eyes, who was worn out on the sofa, and rubbed it against her face.


    Mai furrowed her brow, but she gave up and slowly opened her mouth.


    Incidentally, even though sheined, she was obedient.


    Amulease.


    I see.


    Of course, I didnt hold myself back. After pushing down Mais head, I let my piss flow.


    While holding my penis in her mouth with unmotivated eyes, Mai firmly gulped. It felt like giving medicine to a weak girl.


    Nkkh, mmghmmmmhh*slurp*.


    It seems that, somehow or another, Mai properly sucked it out from even my urethra, precisely performing her job.


    Looking at this, I was relieved at the fact that the rtionship of being my ve was firmly instilled in her.


    Well then, Im gonna fuck you next so undress your bottom.


    Eh~


    Aah, wait, wait! Ill undress now!


    When I was appalled and tried to take my distance, she panicked and began to undress.


    Even though she gets cold when I be proactive, shees calling when I brush her off. She really has an annoying personality.


    Oh no~


    As expected, its better to fuck Mai when shes unaware. Shes being strangely flirty.


    For the time being, I decided to relieve my penis which had be considerably erect due to the earlier blow job.


    I leaned over the figure of Mai who was left in her uniform after removing only her underwear and inserted my penis inside of her vagina just like that.


    Mmghso tight. Book, youre too close!


    Thats cause the sofas small.


    Having almost my entire body glued to Mai, we continued the deed in a missionary position, as though we were rubbing our bodies together.


    About sex, ysee, this is my first time, right? Ive done practice lessons and the like, though.


    Heeh, is that so.


    It cant be helped since Im your ve, but take a bit more care of me, kay? Plez!


    Mais expression clouded over slightly, but she didnt appear to be rejecting it.


    It appears that the sexual intercourse that we had up until now was remembered as something different from sex. Although it was as per the suggestions, she still thinks that she hasnt experienced sex yet, huh?


    But see, I thought that sex would hurt more. Even though its my first time, how strange.


    I see.


    Thanks to having had intercourse many times, I had grown ustomed to the sensation of Mais skin.


    The feeling of her breasts were transmitted through her shirt.


    Sinking my hands into the gap in Mais shirt, I forcefully groped them.


    I wanted you, mmgh, to be a bit more gentle, you know.


    Youre a ve, right?


    The pleasure itself was being stifled, perhaps by Mais nerves or something. She was making a good expression as she looked more pained than usual.


    Since she also felt the euphoria of being a ve, it immediately returned to normal, though.


    S-Say, err, can I make a text?


    At a time like this? Well, I dont mind.


    Something like this also happened before, huh? Texting while having sex.


    But this times Mai was a little different.


    I cant see your face.


    Dont look, kay? Plez!


    Embarrassed, she promptly used the cell phone she held in order to hide her face.


    She does quite the adorable things, huh?


    Wasnt it that you didnt mind being seen if it was me?


    Buuuttkyah! W-Whats this!?


    Because she could no longer see my face, Mai unnecessarily became more conscious of her bodys senses.


    Inside her vagina, her body responded as usual. Its folds that remembered the shape of my penis efficiently sought out semen in a Mai-like manner.


    Her focus was the same. Although her mouth was closed, I could see it trembling as it rxed.


    Ah, kyahmgh! Mmmhh!! Wai-Book, just waitaaagh!!


    Mais face reddened as she endured so that her voice wouldnt leak out.


    I forcefully tore off Mais shirt. As the buttons were sent flying with a *snap*, her breasts that were being yed with inside brushed off the shifted bra and shirt.


    Aagh aagh, kyahn!!


    Mai lied on her back without resistance, unable to escape from me in the narrow sofa.


    Mai, who was pretty much like a tuna who couldnt do anything, was vited by the penis.


    S-SomehowBook and Iourpatibilityisnt it, good!?


    Who knows, I dont care.


    Why are you saying that sort of


    Im cumming.


    The sensation of Mais skin and sweat were transmitted to me, to the extent that it was too warm forfort.


    Every time I pumped my penis, both of Mais legs moved desperately as though to wrap around me. However, faced with the sensation of being thrust up into, she went limp and spread them once again.


    S-Say!


    What?


    Before letting it outcould you, hug me?


    Perhaps because she could no longer move her body, Mai spread both of her hands that were tampering with her phone and waited for me.


    Without answering, I used both of my arms to pull Mai into my embrace. Perhaps she wanted me to strongly hug her so that I wouldnt see her face.


    And then, skilfully using the body that I raised up, I thrust my penis even stronger.


    Nngh aahagh, amu! Mmmmmmmmghh!!


    My penis ejacted, cramming the insides of Mais vagina without leaving behind any cracks.


    Perhaps it was a snap decision, but Mai crammed the nape of my neck into her mouth and suppressed her scream. Her rampaging tongue crawled all over my neck countless times.


    Even after my ejaction finished, Mai continued to hold my neck in her mouth.


    Mgh*smack*.


    So as to curb her shame, she sucked with her lips several times. Its likely that a mark will remain on my neck.


    Mai.


    Mmmh.


    Perhaps because she regained strength in her arms after a while, she didnt let go of me.


    It appeared that Mai may have been, in her own way, immersed in the lingering memory of sex. Since this was her dealing with her masters lust, I dont believe it was that sort of thing, though.


    Since I didnt care, I decided to wait for a while.


    Say, Book, youre pretty uncool, arent you?


    After waiting, Mai suddenly began to say something that appeared to nder me.


    I felt irritated, but I ignored it. After all, no matter what my partner says, Im still gonna rape them.


    Lets let her say whatever she wants for a bit.


    Talking with you isnt really that interestingrather, your responses are just arbitrary, right?


    She probably thought that me ignoring her meant that I was silently listening.


    Shes really saying whatever she likes.


    Its not like youre reliable, and all you do is just read books. My friends also say [hes strange and all he does is read books], and I also think that.


    But, whenever Im with you, its fun. I dont really get it, but this is a first for me. Because of that, it cant be helped, right?


    What cant?


    I wonder if shes misunderstanding that the euphoria she has as a ve is something that she, herself, has?


    Still clinging on to me, Mai did not separate from me.


    It seems that she was tightly gripping the thing she had obtained. This feeling of happiness, to her, is something she can only get when shes a ve.


    Or perhaps this girl felt lonely because her family wasnt around or some other sort of sentimental emotion.


    Anyway, if she thinks so, then I merely have to rape her again.


    This girl should just enjoy herself until Impletely satisfied.


    Shes free to think whatever she wants.

 Chapter 49: Seibu Rein Slave Stand-In-Arc

    Chapter 49: Seibu Rein ve Stand-In-Arc


    Trantor Note:


    TL;DR. Extra chapter to celebrate getting (more than) halfway through the series.


    Therell still be another chapter tomorrow.


    By the time that the lingering memory of Summer Vacation vanished, the time for the Cultural Festival had arrived.


    The second semester sses were still dull, so it was good news for the students who had too much vigour.


    Wah!


    This, this! This one, right!


    The symbol of this beginning was the Cultural Festival Poster. The visual ones began from this one.


    The poster gave off the first impression that the executivemittee had ced their spirit into their activities since the beginning of summer vacation.


    On my side, it is delightful that they are delivering me a fulfilling school life with all their being due to the suggestions.


    This years posters were particrly enthusiastic. To the extent that I wonder whether or not the cultural festival has already begun.


    There were several kinds of posters, which had been posted in ces like the neighbouring department stores and so on.


    There were normal flyers which had studentsughing on it, and there were others that had mural-like images drawn upon them by the art department. Additionally, some had characters drawn on them, or photos printed on them.


    Volunteers had even been gathered, and withoutpromise, they had developed quite a few different types.


    Heeh.


    My eyes had been stolen by a single sheet amongst those posters.


    The students around me, especially the girls, were also staring at it like myself.


    So cool


    Isnt it?


    What the girls pointed at was a poster that had cosy photos lined up in a cool manner.


    3 beautiful girls took great care to appear dignified, wearing boyish clothes as they red at those who looked upon the poster.


    In the centre was amazingly-


    Rei-Rei really is cool, right~


    UwohMai, huh?


    The one reflected in the centre of the poster was Rein.


    Mai suddenly came to my side, and started viewing the poster together with me.


    I mean, this is it!


    This, you say


    Its like shes saying Youre under arrest!


    The attire Rein wore was a white military uniform. I dont know whether the fine details were the same as the original, but those were probably the Navy Type 2 military uniform.


    (TL Note: Not sure. Heres pics  https://dic.pixiv/a/)


    Holding a Japanese Sword replica in both hands like a cane, she faced the camera, ring as though looking down upon it.


    The girl on the right was in a suit, and the left side wore noble-like clothing with long cuffs. One of them rested their chin in their hands, while the other sat on the staircase in a cool pose.


    I dont know when the pictures were taken, but she probably couldnt refuse because she was asked to do so.


    Even so, its really awesome.


    Ah, its Rei-Rei!


    Speaking of which, Rein passed through the corridor that the poster was pinned up in.


    Wah


    U-Um! I saw the poster! You were very cool!


    It was so beautiful! F-Fuuh!


    I see.


    How cool!


    Really, shes a girl that stands out no matter where she goes.


    Without being conscious of it, a crowd had formed and envied her. She appeared to be putting on airs, but that conversely gathered the students gazes.


    Its not surprising that she would be the target of jealousy if those good intentions were shifted even slightly. Perhaps they felt a considerable amount of dignity towards the true essence of Reins body.


    Also, they probably felt like there were looking at a performer who was way above them.


    oh?


    Although there was still some distance between us, Rein apparently noticed my gaze.


    And noticing Mais presence beside me, she averted her eyes.


    But soon after that she red at me. Shes really easy to understand.


    Although the movements of her expression were slight, upon being able to understand the difference, you could tell that, despite being like this, Rein was a frank child.


    That girl.does she really get it?


    Hmm? Dsomething happen?


    That Rein, who was faced with shrill voicesing from the students, and was ring at me to the extent of being rude-


    -was, for today only, my ve.


    Remembering about the matter this morning, I grinned.


    On the morning of that day, I woke up alone in the apartment.


    While suppressing my drowsiness, I unsteadily made my way to the living room.


    Fahmorning.


    Morning.


    Last night, Rein, who had swapped with Mai, curtly greeted me.


    Kokoros fever had begun to drop, but she still wasnt well enough to have sex yet. I decided to have her rest again for today.


    Thats why, in order to take care of my libido and other suitable matters, I decided to leave that job to Rein, and so made her my ve.


    Breakfast is ced over there, so eat it whenever.


    You-


    Already eaten.


    She was preparing to go to school. She had already changed into her school uniform.


    It was the same in the morning. After hitting my body several times, she quickly left the room after confirming that I was awake.


    Even though shes be a ve, it appears that she doesnt have any intention of obeying me.


    Avoiding contact as much as possible, she tried to run away from my orders.


    This ve has bad service.


    Rein, after Ive finished eating, I want you to help out with something. Wait up.


    I see.


    Of course, I wont let her escape.


    If I order her to wait, then Rein would not be able to resist as ording to the ve suggestion.


    With nothing to do, Rein watched me while waiting for me to finish my meal.


    Thats why you should have eaten together with me.


    What?


    Nothing.


    When I tried to meet eyes with her, Rein averted her gaze at once.


    Reins figure in an apron over her school uniform was quite a rare appearance for her. Unexpectedly, her appearance that closely concealed her skin like this was more exciting at times.


    To me, who had seen her naked countless times, seeing her so guarded caused a sense of fulfillment to gush from within me.


    Now then, thanks for the meal. It was delicious.


    I see.


    Finishing my meal, I ced the tableware in the sink.


    Aah, you dont need to wash them. Sunou will probably do it anyway. More importantly, I want you to help me with something. For now, take off your bottoms ande to the bathroom.


    what are we going to do? Its school time already, right?


    What, its nothing serious, see.


    A malicious smile surfaced on my face.


    Rein pulled back, clearly rmed. Of course, she had no right to refuse.


    I get it, but I dont want to bete.


    Right, well that depends on you.


    Swalling her words with a *gulp*, Rein vexedly ced her hands on her skirt.


    Carefully removing the buttons one by one, her skirt fell to her feet.


    Perhaps because she didnt want to be seen by me, she was peeping this way with a *nce*. I decided to smile while watching this.


    kuh.


    Perhaps she was trying to hide her lower body from me, but Rein bent forward and began to take off her panties.


    Certainly, she could hide them with her breasts, but at the same time she ended up showing her cleavage that could be seen through her shirt this way. cing her fingers at the edge of her panties, she lowered her underwear without breaking her posture. From her hidden lower body, I caught the sight of a cloth with little surface area flowing down her legs.


    She waspletely stripping herself. Of course, I didnt say it.


    This should be fine, right? You go first.


    Thats right, lets go together.


    Bringing Rein along, I entered the bathroom. We werent going to take a bath.


    Well then, ce your hands against the wall and stick out your butt.


    you really are-


    Aah, youre mistaken, thats not it. This time its preparation.


    Rein made a dubious face, but she followed my words, cing her hands against the wall and thrusting out her butt.


    I crouched and spread Reins anus with my thumbs.


    At any rate, since youve be a ve, I was thinking that we should do something different than usual, see. This is preparation for anal sex.


    Y-Yoyoure!?


    It cant be helped since youre a ve. You will respond to my desires.


    From the beginning, due to a certain hypnosis, ejacting inside of Reins vagina had basically be a rule.


    Because of this, usually she would never allow having anal sex. Meaning that it was a way of enjoyment that could only happen when she was a ve.


    Picking up the tool that was ced in the bathroom, I ced it against Reins anus.


    W-What are-?


    Its an enema. We need to properly clean your anus, after all.


    What I prepared was a powerful injection type enema with an immediate effect. As though teasing her, I pocked the tip inside of Reins anus.


    From Reins perspective, who could see behind her, she was probably a little fearful.


    Tensing up with a *jerk*, enema was inserted inside of her puckered anus.


    Nghhaah


    As though stifling her fear, Rein shut her eyes, seemingly enduring it.


    However, it appears that she wasnt used to the sensation of having something enter inside of her anus. She couldnt shut her open mouth.


    Pushing the syringe, I inserted the liquid little by little. Its amusing how it goes in, huh?


    aahh


    Alright, its all inside. This one has an immediate effect, but it seems that its fine to wait a bit.


    Then the toilet-


    Before that, well be doing something else.


    Haah!? Why didnt you do that first!?


    Thats obviously because I want to watch you desperately enduring it.


    I pulled out a container that was different from the enema.


    What, I just wanted to try it a bit, see.


    Why am I


    Its a sanitary item to wash the vagina. It appears that the nozzle is inserted and the interior of the vagina is rinsed like a shower.


    Bringing the bottle that had a nozzle attached to it, this time I earnestly applied it to the vagina.


    Perhaps because she was already having a bowel movement, Reins hips trembled.


    Well, if its this girl, then she should be able to bear with it.


    H-Hurry it up! Dont dawdle!


    Ooh, thats righthuh!


    Hyah!


    Reins hips were still tensed.


    Bestowed with the chilly sensation of the stic, her spine arched backwards.


    From there, I crushed the bottle, sending a shower jet into Reins vagina.


    ahhiyaah!!


    With thick drops, water flowed out from her vagina.


    Speaking of Rein, her face was downcast, apparently lost in the echoes of surprise.


    Youre reallysay something when youre going to do it


    My ba-d!


    Rein slowly turned this way. Her eyes teared up and her teeth were clenched. Shes really at the end of her rope, huh.


    T-Toilet


    Treading step by step with a pitiful gait, Rein headed for the bathroom. Will she really make it?


    Using a towel, I wiped off Reins legs that had be wet due to rinsing her vagina.


    Rein seemed as though she was going toin, but thinking that this was so the floor wouldnt get wet, she appeared to have held back.


    Incidentally, even when she reached the toilet, there wont be any traces of her soiling herself so she should have made it.


    After waiting for a while, Rein, who usually had a cool expression, came out from the toilet.


    Come now, next well put the shower head against your holes and clean them.


    Rein did not object. She silently followed.


    Even when the shower head was directly ced against her anus, she did not say a word.


    Remembering that time, I chuckled to myself.


    Book, disgusting.


    Mais impression is really honest.


    Rein was still attending to the gallery, so she did note to my side.


    Rein-sans cool! So cool!


    She really feels like an Onee-sama


    The gallery was somewhat increasing. Really, just by her being there people gather.


    Without being shaken by this situation, Rein responded with her usual indifferent expression.


    How should I say this, shes beautiful.


    Right, right! She has a sense of cleanliness, or rather she doesnt seem like shed get agitated.


    Such sentiments cant be felt inside of a photo, right?


    So cool!


    Cheer up!


    (TL Note: I have no idea what this means.


    Raw: )


    Rein is cool. When such a trend has been stoked up, she would look cool no matter what she said. This was the group think that humans possess, huh.


    But, the Rein who was there had an enema crammed inside of her by me this morning.


    In addition, right now, she was going through her day with arge vibe left in her anus in order to expand it.


    Her face had settled, but the vibrator whose shape could be seen through her panties underneath her skirt had firmly plugged up her butt.


    Mai


    Ah, Rei-Rei, whats up?


    Nothing, but lets go.


    Escaping from that uproar, Rein came over here. She was trying to separate Mai and myself, huh.


    What a pleasant piece of resistance.


    you-


    What is it?


    Reins expression was calm, but the middle of her brow wrinkled. I dont know anything else thates close to it, but this was the proof of her rage.


    Pretending to do it by ident, I purposefully brushed against Reins skirt.


    Here, she probably thought that I was trying to flip her skirt or touch her butt.


    Eh, eh, Book, whatd you do?


    Mai, nothing happened to me, so dont worry.


    Noticed by Mai, Rein became slightly flustered. Even though keeping quiet would have been best if she wanted to stay clear of trouble.


    Of course, that was impossible for her.


    Thats because, even though she was a ve, she still directed clear hostility towards me. Ooh, Im so scared.

 Chapter 50: Seibu Rein Anus Interrogation-Arc

    Chapter 50: Seibu Rein Anus Interrogation-Arc


    That day, sses finished at noon, and so I returned home to the apartment together with Rein, who had be my ve.


    Sunou had note. Kokoros fever had also begun to fall, and it seems that she thought I woulde home during the morning.


    All of them are like this, but even if one thinks that its useless at the time, there are times when it does see some use.


    This has gone past the point of pointless and be boorish.


    Well, I guess so.


    I sometimes gathered ying equipment in this apartment.


    This time it was the type of chain that could be hung from the ceiling. Of course, I cant drill a hole into the apartment, so its something that had be only for show.


    Rein was suspended by those chains, restrained in the centre of the room with both arms raised.


    Really, what are you thinking with this?


    While following my orders as a ve and taking up that appearance, she was ring at me, looking down as though she was utterly dumbfounded.


    While thanking Rein who made such an expression, I smiled.


    Well, its probably not something very productive.


    Isnt that obvious!? Doing this sort of thingeven these clothes dont just belong to me, you know!


    While fidgeting ufortably, Rein surveyed the clothes she was currently wearing.


    What Rein was wearing right now was the white military uniform that was drawn on that culture festival poster. I had borrowed it after poking around the executivemittee.


    What, Ive got permission.


    Thats not what I meant! You, Ill be using this in the culture festival!


    Heeh.


    I hummed shamelessly.


    It appears that it has been determined that Rein will be wearing this during the culture festival. Well, since theyve gone to the extent of making posters, theres nothing strange about it.


    The attire for her first anal vition shouldering the burden of acting as a poster girl for the culture festival was fascinating.


    Well then, how are you feeling now?


    You, youre asking even though you know, arent you?


    Although the background was uncertain, the current Rein was wearing a military uniform.


    Because she was restrained in it, although I feel bad for her, I thought that the atmosphere was enjoyable.


    While tasting what it feels like to be an inquisitor, so to speak, I shrugged my shoulders.


    Is it not better for you to properly respond? You should know your ce.


    What, should I say that I can smell the nice scent of flowers?


    Youre stubborn, huh? I dont really care either way, though.


    Even while Rein was a ve, she never submitted to me.


    Even though she answers my orders, that is strictly because my position is higher than hers.


    I slowly turned around to Reins behind.


    Rein tried to direct only her neck this way, but when I went around her back, she couldnt see me anymore.


    Perhaps because I was conscious of the fact that the military uniforms trousers were for womens use, her waist line had be quite visible. From her white pants, the outlines of her shapely butt could be clearly seen.


    Well then, shall we borrow the great ves butt for a little bit?


    dont keep talking nonsense. Why dont you just touch it whenever you want?


    Haha, you really dont get it, do you?


    First, I ced my index finger against the back of Reins knees, raising it upwards as though I were quickly stroking it.


    Surprised, Rein jumped a little in fright as the suggestion of being touched by me took effect.


    Dipping my fingers in the sensation of her squishy butt, I started tracing it with the tips of my other fingers.


    After gently stroking it several times, I hit Reins butt with great momentum.


    High!?


    Rein raised a slight moan. But of course. The item used for the purposes of expanding the hole was still crammed inside this butt.


    Even though I was just petting her, I could see that strong reaction. It appears that, in this posture, she was fairly aware of the foreign matter entered inside her.


    You, you really better remember this


    Rein was probably persuading herself that this couldnt be helped because she was a ve.


    At any rate, even if I released her from being a ve, she wouldnt be able to attack me.


    Removing Reins belt, I pulled down her trousers. Without resistance, the trousers fell to Reins feet with a *plop*.


    Youre wearing some pretty cute underwear, huh.


    Shut up! Just hurry up and do it already!


    Its not something to be that upset about. Implimenting you.


    Rein unhappily grit her teeth.


    Even like that, since her anus would react with just a press of my finger, it was cute.


    Lets pull down her panties and have her let me see her adorable butt and vagina.


    It appears that the suggestion to go into heat was properly taking effect. Love juice flowed from her vagina, to the point where it followed down her thighs.


    However, this time wont be the vagina.


    Ighhh


    Rein tightly shut her eyes, making an effort to not be conscious of it. Of course, if she did that sort of thing, then shell just end up bing more aware of it.


    Using my fingers, I slightly pushed in and pulled out the vibrator that was caught in Reins anus.


    If youre gonna do it, then do it


    Rein was irritated as she received the stimtion to her anus. Due to that influence, her pigeon-toed feet trembled.


    With a *drag*, I slowly removed the vibrator.


    Uuughnghhh!!


    Reins face flushed, bringing her chin forwards as though straining herself. While her body received a slight feeling of release, she gathered strength into her stomach.


    To her, it was humiliating as it was like she had been watched excreting.


    To me, its precisely because Rein receives this disgrace as humiliation that its fun.


    Mm, nghhaah


    I took the vibrator from Reins butt. The still expanded hole of her anus twitched without closing.


    I inserted my finger into that anus, trying to stir it up around and around.


    Hyah!?


    Hey now, endure it, endure it. Dont tell me the great and proud Mistress Rein cant even do that?


    Whatproud?


    I opened the lotion that I had prepared in advance, and painted my fingers with it.


    Next, I inserted both my index and middle fingers, and teased her anus as though gouging it out.


    Highigh!!


    To Rein, this was the first stimtion. Strongly closing her lips and eyelids, she tried to endure it.


    I purposefully made an obscene *squelching* noise as I painted the lotion, making sounds so that Rein, whose eyes were closed, could hear it.


    The buttocks are a very sensitive part of the humans. It could be said that the nerves were concentrated there.


    If pleasure is linked with her genitals there, then its possible to y with it even more than the vagina.


    If youre going to put it in, thenhurry up and do it already


    Rein should enjoy yourself too.


    Theres no way that Id..enjoy this!!


    Rein still seemed to have picked up from somewhere the strong impression that sexual intercourse was something vulgar.


    Even up until now, even though she received pleasure from being ejacted inside of her vagina, I knew that the sentiment to disapprove of it surged inside of her.


    Thats why, this time, I was thinking that Id get her to admit it.


    Answer honestly.


    Yeah, its the worst feel!


    Before Rein could finish speaking, I ced my penis against her.


    Seeing her body twitching just from that was adorable. While stroking her butt with the tip of my penis, I vigorously pushed against it.


    The worst, huh?


    Its pointlessreally, whats so fun about this? -ahkaahreally, its stupid.


    The head of the penis entered inside of Reins anus. Reins butt that was just developed today is really tight.


    Rein frowned at the sensation of the foreign body entering her. Even so, her anus puckered up and stimted my penis as though sucking it.


    Its a natural phenomenon


    I didnt say anything, though.


    I further inserted my penis even deeper. With a *squeak*, the solid which originally shouldnt have entered pried open her butt.


    Perhaps because it was painful, Reins mouth was left agape as she repeatedly breathed in and out.


    Now, Im gonna move.


    You should, just, do what you want! Im just letting you do it afteraaahhh!!


    When I pulled out my penis, a sensation akin to rubbing skin was transmitted through my lower body.


    Rein stretched her back straight, as though she had been shocked, and the chains that were attached to her arms rattled loudly.


    The figure of her shutting her eyes and clenching her teeth was so terribly sadistic and wonderful.


    Does it hurt?


    Isnt that obviouscant you tell!!?


    How are you feeling? Answer honestly.


    Rein did not immediately reply that it was the worst. After breathing several times, her mouth, which was chewing her lips, opened.


    it tingles.


    Haha, I see.


    Rein did not admit to the pleasure, but she could not say that it was unpleasant either. That was probably vexing to her.


    Thats why, as the only resistance avable to her, she was only able to say that.


    Kyahwhat!?


    I thought that Id give you a bit of variety, see.


    While grabbing Reins butt, I stirred up her vagina with my free fingers. Over the insides of her vagina, I was able to touch my penis that was inside of her intestines.


    I tinkered with Reins intestines from the inside and out.


    Kyaah! Aagh! Nnghahh!


    Hey now, whats wrong?


    Hyah, mgh!!


    I brought my own lips towards Reins ear and blew against it.


    I was satisfied upon hearing a pitiful voice that was unlike Rein.


    In the mean time, I also continued to piston with my penis. Sometimes I twisted my waist and scooped out her anus, satiating myself with Reins shrieks. With the shape of my penis, I did the utmost to gouge out her anus, demanding pleasure.


    Her anus, like a tool being messed around with by an unrestrained child, could only stay passive, unable to resist.


    Restraining her was the right choice. Because of it, I could feel as though I were rampaging as I pleased.


    Aahhigigh


    That burden was directed towards Reins own body. Desperately suppressing the pain and pleasure, she was weakened like a fish that had been raised out of water.


    It should be fine soon.


    After this, Ill end things once I obtain the words of eptance of the pleasure.


    Hey now, how is it?


    ahgah


    Rein looked back with unfocused pupils.


    While feeling a slight sense of aplishment from that expression, I prompted her for the finishing words.


    So that I wouldnt be able to miss it even if she spoke in a small voice, I brought my face towards her mouth.


    Now then, wont you tell me how you feeel right nomgh!?


    For just an instant, sharpness returned to Reins eyes.


    In the next instant, no sooner then when I wondered about what she was doing, she turned to my lips and thrust out her chin, kissing me.


    Mgh!!


    Nngh!!


    Neither of us could talk to each other.


    So that I couldnt tear myself away from her, Rein strongly sucked my lips and didnt let me go.


    And, as though saying that she was doing her hardest to resist, Rein pulled back her waist and gathered strength into her butt.


    Towards those chain of actions that seemed as though they were squeezing me out, my penis, that was on the verge of ejaction, identally fired off.


    Mmgh, nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnghh!!


    Rein screamed inside my mouth. At the same time, the insides of her vagina squirted and began to convulse.


    My heat-filled semen smashed against the insides of Reins intestines.


    For a few seconds, the two of us stayed in that position, as though we were immersed in the lingering memory of the act.


    The first to move was Rein.


    puhahhaah, haah


    After separating from my lips, Rein folded her knees and squatted. Both her arms were connected to the chains, so it almost looked like she was being hung.


    While looking down at such a Rein, I touched my lips that still had the sensation of being sucked left on it.


    there, its alreadyover, right? Hurrytake this off


    While shing a fearless grin, Rein looked up at me triumphantly.


    If I were to once again ask here how it it felt, then she would probably reply honestly.


    Thats right, good job.


    However, doing that is just boring, and my pride wouldnt allow it.


    I learned that Reins more of a sore loser than expected.


    At thest moment, that girl disyed the utmost resistance that was possible for her. I sealed my mouth, as though saying things werent going as I intended.


    I should express my respects here.


    Just wait a sec.


    While removing the chains that were attached to her, I viewed Reins figure who was catching her breath.


    If she was brave, then she wouldnt be ashamed of the proud military uniform, huh.


    There, this should be fine, right?


    Geezdo you make Kokoro-san do all these sorts of things? How pointless.


    Perhaps because she had been obtained a small victory, Reins mood became a little better. Even though shes a ve, shes quite the impudent fellow.


    Think a little bit about your partner.


    Ill consider it in the future.


    After being released from the chains, Rein ced her fingers against her sweaty forehead and wiped it. And naturally those fingers were ced against her lips.


    what?


    Nothing.


    After that, Rein immediately looked at me and red as though reproaching me.


    I simply shrugged my shoulders andughed.


    Lets have her yield to me at another opportunity.

 Chapter 51: Houjou Kokoro Whole Body Rape-Arc

    Chapter 51: Houjou Kokoro Whole Body Rape-Arc


    I nned to vite Rein all day long, but I ended up sending her back home before the sun set.


    That resistance is something that should be praised. Also, I could definitely pursue her after that situation, but my pride wouldnt allow it.


    When spending the night alone in the apartment, I could feel that this ce was more quiet than I expected.


    It wouldnt be like this if I was in my room, though.


    On a sudden whim, I went to take a look at Kokoros condition.


    Kokoros fever had already started to fall, and it appears that she was in a situation where she could go back to work tomorrow.


    It wasnt like I was worried. I was only going to ask about what we were eating since she has to prepare dinner soon.


    Even though she caught a cold, its fine if I dont go out of my way to eagerly nurse her back to health. I only need to see her when I have business.


    My family was like that, so its just that sort of thing. I remember being told dont make me sick a lot.


    Iming in.


    There was no reply, but she was likely awake. Kokoro was that sort of person.


    Kokoros room was kept very tidy and well-ordered, and it was a ce that I also liked. Although besides sleep and work, it isnt really used much.


    The only thing that could be called a decoration was the 5000-piece puzzle that we assembled together as a means to kill time. It was a really simple decor.


    Kokoro, whats happening for dinner tonight? As expected, you alright with rice porridge?


    Oi, Kokoro.


    Kokoro was facing the wall, still covered in her futon as she made no attempts to look at me.


    When I approached even closer, she rolled over in her sleep. Shes definitely awake.


    I want, Master.


    Although Kokoro was awake, her brow was furrowed and her eyes teared up.


    This is most likely her sulking.


    I am talking about dinner.


    Something like dinner, I dont need it


    Kokoro became sullen, and once again rolled over. She was ignoring me.


    My face cramped, but I could somehow understand the reason for this.


    Kokoros feelings had exploded.


    This girls w is that her own discontent ends up being stockpiled away. When ites to doing things for her own sake, this bes strikingly obvious as she doesnt easily try to voice her wishes.


    The cold she caught this time was such a matter.


    Fundamentally, Kokoro wouldnt get mad no matter what I did. Because she is a person who relies the most upon and epts the feelings of bliss she feels when being together with me.


    In other words, to the current Kokoro, the fact that I didnt do anything in itself was the most misfortunate situation.


    Even though you had a cold-


    Such a Kokoro ignored me.


    I couldnt hug this girl when her condition was ill. To the important Kokoro who held the support role, I shouldnt impose a physical burden upon her for a long time.


    She should understand this reasoning.


    Kokoro had amassed so much stress that she couldnt be convinced in spite of this.


    Hey, Kokoro. Look, its me


    I wont be able to tell unless I am touched more. You touched everyone much more than this, right?


    Man, this is such a pain.


    But when a touched her now and then, Kokoros body shook with a *tremble* so it was having an effect.


    Master isacting as my partner.


    It looks like her mood will improve a bit if I y with her just like this.


    Its just, what should I do after this?


    Should I have her put up with it until her colds cured or not?


    I knew from the start that she had this sort of personality. It could be said that this was my ineptitude for not paying attention to this.


    A ve is an important tool for supporting me in my whimsy.


    Regardless of where the cause lied, it should be my priority to resolve it.


    Got it. Kokoro, lets have some intercourse for your sake.


    eh, but?


    Since you do not want to pass your cold to me, you probably find it difficult to ept my proposal. Thats why, Ill have you be a guinea pig to entertain me using a new method.


    I cautiously arranged my words.


    In doing so, Kokoro gradually turned this way, expressing interest.


    Is such a thing possible?


    What, there are several ways to do so.


    I looked around, and noticed that there was a tub and towel.


    Lets see, Ill wipe your body. Not being able to have a bath feels unpleasant, right?


    My body


    Come on, hurry up and strip.


    Obeying mymand, Kokoro slowly got up.


    She was still a bit unsteady, but that was probably because she was always sleeping here.


    Her beautiful fingers slowly removed the buttons of her pajamas, one by one.


    haah.


    While heaving a feverish sigh, Kokoro used both hands to spread open the front of her pajamas. Bringing both hands behind her, she ended up in a position where she was thrusting her chest forward.


    Although Ive seen it many times, this girls breasts are the biggest. The night bra mixed with sweat filled my heart with the sense of immorality that came from seeing underwear which was not meant for show.


    Ill do the bottom, lie down.


    Since I was also bored with just watching, I decided to undress her.


    Kokoro removed her bra, and those heavy breasts swayed in front of me for the first time in a while.


    Please, Master.


    Kokoro removed the bed cover, and waited in that spot on her back.


    My hands lurked near this Kokoros legs, removing her pajama pants with a *rustle*.


    The lying Kokoro was undressed by me without resistance.


    I raised her leg, slowly exposing Kokoros bare feet. I also removed her panties in a simr manner.


    It was almost like changing a babys diaper.


    And the oue after I finished was Kokoro, lyingpletely naked on her back.


    Alright, [Lets y together].


    Stating the hypnotic key words, I put Kokoro into a trance.


    Kokoros eyes zed over while she was still lying down. When she did so, she looked almost like she was an borate dutch wife.


    From here on, you are going to have your body wiped by me. At that time, you will be able to preserve the feeling of being touched inside of your own mind. The pleasure and feelings, everything.


    Yessensationswill be preserved


    When I touch your vagina, you will be able to rey the sensations of that time little by little. As long as I touch your vagina, the yback will continue.


    When Mastertouchesvaginayback.


    Kokoro will be able to feel happiness from being touched by me.


    Thats why I was going to ovep that happiness just as it was.


    While your memory is being released as that happens, please release the guilty feelings inside of you. Please voice all of them. And then-


    After that, I supplemented something that could somehow manage Kokoros stress.


    I was thinking of connecting the her bodys release with the release of her pent-up frustrations.


    After that, I felt some curiosity as to how she would react to this hypnosis.


    While chuckling to myself, I was going to have fun while solving this unexpected problem.


    Finishing the suggestion, I woke Kokoro up.


    Preparing the warm towel, I was ready.


    Im doing it.


    Yes.please, take care of me


    It looks like Kokoro was nervous. Her eyes were shut and she was groaning strangely. Shes like a dog whos touching a sea cucumber for the first time.


    First, I applied the towel against her neck.


    Hyah


    Kokoro raised her chin and raised a small squeal.


    Without caring, I moved the towel around her neck. After that, it flowed down to her shoulders, stroking the soft skin of her upper arm, wiping as the palm of her hand as though massaging it, and rubbing the towel against her fingers one by one as though sucking them.


    For not having taken a bath, you have really beautiful skin, huh?


    S-Such a thing!?


    After passing over her arm again, I wiped her armpits as though picking at it.


    Perhaps because she was ticklish, due to having had her armpits done, Kokoro turned pigeon-toed as her body trembled with a *twitch*.


    While firmly imprinting that scene in me, I ced my hands onto the first thing I was looking forward to: her chest.


    HyaaAAhh!!


    Kokoro leaked out a heavy breath. It would appear that she has already gone into heat, perhaps because of the tension.


    I wiped off the are, as though licking all over it. And then, I twisted the nipples at the tip through the towel.


    Mmgh, mmmgh!!


    Kokoro shut her mouth and eyes, trying to endure it. However, I could tell that she was feeling it from her raised waist.


    After persistently wiping the two udders, I approached her navel region.


    How are you feeling?


    Aahit tickles


    Why are you closing your eyes?


    That wayI can feel Masters hands morehyaaaAaaAaahh!!


    I traced her waist.


    Kokoro swallowed with a *gulp*. She probably thought that it wasing.


    I havent touched the vagina yet. Tracing my fingertips over the line that was just between touching and not touching, I flowed towards the insides of her thighs.


    Hiyah!!


    The tips of my nails probably touched the vagina slightly. Kokoro made an overreaction.


    While enjoying this Kokoros voice, I raised Kokoros slender right leg and carefully wiped it with the towel. Just like how Kokoro usually took out my penis and jerked it off, I also pistoned the area of the thigh near her vagina.


    Ahah.


    Grabbing Kokoros bare legs with both hands as though massaging them, I allowed her to be ustomed to the towel. Although I dont know the key acupuncture points, I used what I learned by watching others and pressed my fingers down.


    T-Thats, hyaahh!! Ahih, hyaheh!? M-Mast-er!!?


    Are youining?


    N-No!! Hyahih!!


    Kokoro was unexpectedly weak at her soles. The body that was bearing with it until now had slightly gone wild. Because she was naked, her chest swayed muchly.


    If thats the case, then lets also carefully do it between the toes. Carefully.


    Ma-sta-hyah!! Ahyah!! HyaaaAAAAAAAaaaaahh!!


    And then, I yed with her left foot the same way.


    After massaging her until I was satisfied, I released her.


    Short of breath, Kokorosrge chest and shoulders heaved up and down. I forgot that she had caught a cold.


    However, that face,pletely opposite to earlier, had be the face of a woman who was tinged with fever due to happiness.


    HaahhaahMaster, is a bully.


    What, this is to wipe your body, you know?


    But with this, my entire body is done


    Theres something still left, right?


    Before Kokoros reply coulde back, I stroked the surface of her vagina with the ball of my index finger.


    Kokoros fluent mouth stopped moving, almost as though it had been zipped.


    Its the first intercourse shes had in a while. I guess Kokoro was also nervous.


    Slowly. There!


    Ehhyah, ahah


    When I pushed my finger down as it was, a change gradually appeared in Kokoros expression.


    As per the suggestions, she was having a shback to the memory of me touching her.


    Aah! Ahah!


    Even though I was only touching her, Kokoro disyed a clearly strange reaction.


    In Kokoros thoughts, it was likely that there were a countless number of my hands stroking all over her.


    AaAAAAAAAAHH!! HyaaAAAHH!! Haah, hyahn!!


    From my fingertips, a wet sensation could be felt hitting against it with a *spatter*. Receiving pleasure from her whole body, she began to squirt love juice.


    The bestowed stimulus synergistically made Kokoro climax, causing her entire body to convulse with a *twitch*.


    Haha, its like your entire bodys be a vibrator, huh.


    M-MasAaAAAHH!! a!


    Even while her convulsions continued, Kokoro continued to bear with it as she opened her mouth.


    Because her libido had been released, the rule where shed put her pent-up feelings into words due to the suggestion worked its magic.


    That figure was almost like the instant when a tortured woman had cracked and confessed.


    What, try say something.


    I aman indecent personaahbeing unable to act as Masters partner, I consoled myself countless times on nights when Master doesnte bybut, even so, its not enough


    You, what are you doing when you have a cold?


    So she was masturbating, huh. But on top of being a ve, she wasnt able to climax without her owners permission.


    This woman. Dont tell me she was suffering by herself in an attempt to do something about the frustrations of not being able to meet me?


    You know that you wont be able to do anything without my permission, right?


    My deepestapologieessss!! But while I couldnt meet Master, I kept thinking and thinking about when Master woulde, and once youvee I imagined how youd handle me roughly, but even so Master didnte so-


    For the sake of the conversation, I removed my fingers one by one.


    So that means while I was thinking about reason and her condition, this girl had always kept her emotions locked up.


    How will I entice Master so that he will hold me and handle me roughly when we meetI was filled with such thoughts. I am that lewd, and the lowest of the low. Even though Master finally came, I sulked at the fact that you didnte-


    Kokoro became desperate as she watched me, not allowing her feverish eyes to let me out of her sight.


    As though I had been chained down, I wasnt able to escape from Kokoros line of sight.


    If its like this, then I would be better off alone, or so I keep thinking-


    I might be an indecent and despicable, perverted failure of a ve.


    Thats right. First of all, catching a cold in and of itself is your mistake as a ve.


    The instant Kokoro heard those words, her eyes began to tear up.


    Tracing the tears with the thumb of my free hand, I caressed Kokoros cheeks.


    However, Kokoro is my ve. You, who are my possession, do not have any qualifications to think of yourself as a failure.


    Master


    Anyone makes mistakes. Even I do too. Its because of this that Kokoro is here, right?


    I especially spoke of something innocuous and obvious. Its troublesome to say it.


    Dont tell me this woman doesnt even know about this sort of thing? Shes really missing something.


    A tired sigh naturally came out.


    Well, thats how it is.


    Heeh-


    As it had be troublesome, I stripped off my pants and trunks.


    Today, I will also fail.


    T-Thats, MastaaaAAAAAAHHH!!! HyaaAAaaaAAAAAAHHHH!!


    Applying my penis against Kokoros vagina, I inserted inside her.


    I chose to have sex just like usual.


    I didnt care. The need to endure was mistaken in the first ce.


    Ah ah, Aah!! Mghah, hahyahn!! Agyah!!


    Just from being inserted inside of, Kokoro continued to convulse as she climaxed.


    It was the earlier suggestion. Currently, due to my hands in her memory, Kokoros entire body was carefully being stroked.


    As though holding down the iling Kokoro, I grasped her waist and began to piston as though viting her.


    With her mouth agape, Kokoros tongue dangled out as she continued panting. Shes already in a state where shes just struggling without being able to think of anything.


    For having a cold, youre rather energetic, huh!?


    Shank, hyuuaaAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!


    Kokoros legs tried to move about with a struggle, but I suppressed them with both feet, as though trampling upon them.


    In a manner that was almost like practicing violence, I continued to fuck Kokoro.


    Even so, Kokoros vagina was firmly holding my penis and wouldnt let go. It was probably instinctive.


    HyagaaaaAAAAAHH!! Ahyahyah!! AGHaaaAAAH!!


    Even though Kokoro had be a simpleton, I ceaselessly tickled her soles that were so weak that it seemed as though her entire body went crazy.


    Even though my penis was still inserted, the tepid sensation from Kokoro soiling herself covered my stomach region from between her legs.


    Such an untrained ve. You really are sloppy, huh?


    Hyah, hyaaAahh!!


    Come, Im gonna firmly let it out, so dont move when I do.


    I didnt know if Kokoro could still hear my voice or not. She was probably in chaos due to the pleasure, titition, and the bliss that assaulted her whole body.


    I fully applied my weight against such a Kokoro, pushing my penis against the mouth of her vaginas womb and ejacting.


    OgoghAaaAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!


    Raising a scream, Kokoro took my semen inside of her vagina. Her entire body stretched out and solidified, as though it had cramped up.


    Finishing my ejaction, I removed my penis and finally released Kokoro from this sensation.


    ahiih!


    Finally, Kokoros hips recoiled with a *twitch*, and a bit of semen leaked out from the insides of her vagina. A while after that, she continued to keep staring at the ceiling with zed eyes.


    Since it had been a while since we did it, I guess it could be said that it was sublime.


    What are you?


    Mastersve.


    Asking Kokoro as though to confirm, I was satisfied by the answer I got in return.


    As expected, intercourse with Kokoro was also wonderful and enjoyable. Having this much fun with a submissive partner was really because of the service mentality that Kokoro has.


    Anyway, for today


    Kokoro?


    Fufuis it already done?


    An outrageous thing came out from the lying Kokoros mouth.


    This woman, dont tell me she provoked me into this situation?


    I dont care what happens, got it?


    Indeed, lets make a mistake together, Masterafter all, no matter what you do, I shall ept it.


    While still lying down, Kokoro spread open both hands and waited for me to fly into them.


    No, she was provoking and then enticing me.


    Even though I knew this, without forgiving that line which was looking down on me, I once again felt blood seething into my penis.

 Chapter 52: East-West-South-North Cultural Festival Introduction-Arc

    Chapter 52: East-West-South-North Cultural Festival Introduction-Arc


    Author Note:


    Intro-No-Ero


    It was a holiday that day.


    Rousing my blurred consciousness in the apartment, I noticed that I was in my room as per usual.


    Master?


    Kokoro peered at my face, which had just opened its eyes.


    After that, Kokoro waspletely cured of her cold. Having sexual intercourse almost all the way through the night, I had her abstain from her cold medicine so that she could take contraceptive pills.


    Even though she was forced to pass the sleepless night with extreme y, once she fell asleep, her fever had fallen and she was walking around energetically, so I was quite shocked.


    Dont tell me its because she had an excess secretion of endorphins


    Master?


    Kokoro swayed her beautiful hair as she cocked her head. There was a faint, pleasant aroma. She probably just took a bath.


    There was also gloss on her skin, amazingly overflowing with ordinance.


    I did not get out of bed. I couldnt.


    Gohogh!


    Are you ok, I have taken your temperature. Also, I will always be watching, so please be at ease.


    This time it was me who had caught a cold.


    Why?


    I always have the intent of paying attention to my health, and thoroughly washed my hands and gargled so that I wouldnt catch Kokoros cold.


    Master, you have the habit of keeping your belly out when you sleep. No matter who it is, I think that anyone would not get better when sleeping like that.


    whats with that?


    If its usual, then to the sleeping Master, Iyes


    cing her hands against both cheeks which had be hot, Kokoro became bashful. It was quite innocent how she was rubbing her body with a *fidget*.


    -but, the current me doesnt have enough strength to have sex with Kokoro.


    toilet.


    Yesby all means.


    She doesnt appear to dislike it.


    I probably woke up because I wanted to go to the toilet. It probably wanted to help Kokoro in waking me up.


    Kokoro surprisingly removed my trousers, holding my exposed penis in her mouth and said by all means.


    well, whatever.


    Nngh!! Nghmhnkch!


    Kokoro firmly suppressed my penis with her lips, trying to suck up all of the urine from my urethra.


    A few seconds after I had finishing letting it all out, Kokoro raised her mouth, heading to the toilet so as to not let out bad breath.


    Master, I will excuse myself temporarily.


    Sure


    I wonder if this is what being nursed is like?


    I have no experience being nursed by my parents, so it might be something like this.


    After feeling refreshed, the sleepiness came back, huh?


    Demon! Youre here, arent you?


    It was there that a profusely striking voice appeared on this day.


    Sunou watched me, who was breathing heavily through the nose, with a smug grin.


    Sunou-chan, lets keep quiet, ok?


    Y-YesDemon, it appears that the time for you to pay your debt hase atst.


    No, I wont die, after all.


    Sunou was full of energy. She had be ted, with her brow primly raised.


    Even though this one was closer to Kokoro, it was almost as though she didnt catch a cold. Laces ability was inly useful at such times.


    Youve be like this because of your normally bad conduct. Repent for your sins. Fufun!


    This girl only opens her mouth to say the things she wants to say. I really want to punch her.


    But since Im like this today, theres nothing that can be done about it.


    Suuuuh, haaaah.


    When she took a deep breath and stopped abusing me, Sunou simply sat at the side of the bed.


    Well, I will forgive you with much for today. As expected, I dont want to be a person who willsh out against a sick person.


    after all this?


    Sunou-chan, please help me carry the drinks. Master, Sunou-chan brought them so dont fall asleep and lets drink together.


    So she brought over some goods while paying a sick call, huh? Shes more thoughtful than I am, huh.


    The apartments inte rang.


    Come to think of it, what time is it now? When I caught this cold, my sense of time became ambiguous.


    Only Sunou returned to the room. Since she wordlessly handed me the drink, I got up and took it.


    Ohits pretty tasty, huh.


    This is a good one, so if youve learned your lesson from this then be a little kinder to me


    Yahoshi! Book, you alive?


    The door to my room opened and a new individual entered.


    Hmyou seem alright.


    Mai and Rein came. It would seem that they were the ones on the inte earlier.


    Both of them were still wearing casual clothes that resembled summer attire. Come to think of it, today was a school holiday, huh?


    Coming even though there werent any suggestions, I wonder if theres a part of her thats strangely meddlesome?


    Ooh, somehow you dont look that happy, even from here. Are you charmed?


    he looks bothered.


    Thanks.


    Show your thanks a bit more!


    Mai approached me with light steps and touched my forehead.


    I felt startled. Even though we were always having sexual intercourse, having my partner do something like this to me was bad for my heart.


    Its certainly hot, huh.


    Both of you, thank you very much for visiting.


    Book, also show your appreciation~


    Perhaps in my stead, Kokoro conveyed words of gratitude.


    Mai showed me the bag that she was holding since earlier.


    Upon looking, it was a fruit basket. What should I say, its not like Ive even been admitted to the hospital.


    Because they took over being a ve for the sick Kokoros sake when she was sick, that in itself had be their sick visit, but do these guys usually do something like this?


    Ive never done a sick visit before, so I didnt know any better.


    I shall slice them up for the time being.


    Ah, Ill lso help out, Kokoron. Youre still getting over your cold, so its not good to strain yourself, just in case.


    I-I will too!


    With noisy steps, the trio of Kokoro, Mai, and Sunou left the room. Coming in and going it, they were like a pump.


    Rein tentatively remained here, continuing to stare fixedly at me.


    Ill leave this here.


    Timing it when everyone had left, Rein ced her sick call gift that she brought in the corner of the room.


    What Rei brought was flowers. I was really being treated as though I had been hospitalised, huh?


    So you came for a sick visit, huh?


    Of course. Is there a reason not to?


    Thats, well-


    Rein probably hates me. Even now, she was looking at me with a dubious expression.


    Its probably that. She likely thought shed be in trouble because there wouldnt be anyone to do something about her sickness when Im gone. Shes panicking too much for a mere cold.


    Its that part of you that I hate.


    Hahah, what part..oops.


    I stared at the flowers I got. Of course, theres no way I knew what type they were.


    Perhaps because she thought I was gonna give my impression of them, Rein fixedly stared at me.


    Of course, theres no way it would be like that.


    Flowers, huh


    What, is that bad?


    Nope, it seems Rein-like so isnt it fine?


    Rein had a side more fragile than she thought. Even though she showed such a powerful vitality, shes brittle when she breaks.


    What does that mean?


    Take it.


    I handed the flowers ced on the floor to Rein and gazed at it together.


    There, its be a picture.


    It probably wont be conveyed even if I tried to speak tediously, so lets just praise her suitably.


    If Kokoro doesnt manage them, then the flowers will quickly go bad. When my cold gets better, I should ce them in the living room.


    Rein kept silent for a while, but upon moving she slowly returned the flowers to their original position.


    I thought youd say they wouldnt suit me.


    I did say that its very Rein-like, right?


    Rein has many delicate sides. Receiving those subtleties, drawing out her strong side, and skilfully hypnotising her was fun.


    I want to hypnotise and fuck someone.


    Even though I could have enjoyed myself if it werent for this cold.


    Book, weve finished slicing them! Its tasty!


    So you ate them first, huh?


    Mai entered the middle of the room while chewing her mouth. Just from that of all things, the quiet space noisily transformed.


    Sunou and Kokoro also came in after her, so it felt like everyone had gathered together for a food sampling.


    Master, please say aahn.


    Stop it.


    I dont mind asking for it myself, but having it done to me when Im weak is humiliating.


    However, upon seeing Kokoro who was joyously bringing fruit this way, I ended up opening my mouth.


    Seeing this pathetic appearance of mine, Rein gently smiled.


    Just because this sort of thing cant be recognised as anything but skin ship, thats not something tough at.


    I guess Ill also give it a go, huh?


    Stop!


    Having a cold was so unbearably distressing.


    When school started the day after I recovered from my cold, I was filled with an indescribable feeling of loss.


    I was killing time whilst staying in the Counselling Room that Kokoro was in.


    There were no sses today.


    Master, this is a new snack.


    I see.


    Are the preparations for the Cultural Festival satisfactory?


    As the Cultural Festival approached, students had been exempted from most sses as they spent all their time preparing for it.


    This school was no exception. Especially this year, which was filled with students who were under the suggestion to enjoy the academy life with full force so as to relieve stress as much as possible.


    In other words, for me to be the exception who was livingfortably wasnt good.


    Perhaps because joy was connected with her being together with me, Kokoro did not ce much force into her voice.


    Showing hospitality by bring out tea cakes was the proof that she could not go against her ve instincts.


    Its fine, Im not studying, and Im supposed to do another activity so there arent any students who willin even though Ive slipped out. In the first ce, Ive been regarded as more of a customer.


    Is that so?


    Lets go around together on the actual day.


    Yes! With pleasure!


    I appropriately avoided the topic.


    Kokoro essentially could not escape from being a goody two-shoes. Even so, if I just word it so that wed be together, her body would shake and rub against this way.


    Even if its biting a little, she is faithful and adorable.


    Did youe to this schools cultural festivalst year?


    Yes, for a bit-


    Ive alsoe here for the exam which also served as a preliminary inspection. I thought that there werent many interesting things here, but it turns out that wasnt the case. If I had to say, the Computer Simtion Club or something produced a miniature of a stic model space station, see. That was a wonderful model. Even though it was a rendering, it properly possessed the perspective of the work it was based on. Im looking forward to that again this year. I also passed them an additional budget.


    Ah, I also saw it. Then lets go see it together this year!


    I wonder if she really understands how wonderful that thing is?


    Well, Ive diverted the topic for the time being, so I opened my book so as to kill time again.


    Ah, Demon! Why are you here!?


    When I did so, Sunou came into the room without even knocking. Come to think of it, I forgot to lock the door.


    How about you, why are you here?


    I-Im not that good at preparing for the Cultural Festival, so I was hoping to stay with Kokoro-nee-san.


    Hah, its unsightly how you havent be ustomed to your ss yet.


    Then what reason does the Demon have for being here?


    Im preparing an original attraction in the Counselling Room-


    Doubt! Doubt! Thats a lie!


    Sunou gave a smile of satisfaction as she pointed at me. It was taboo to lie to this girl, wasnt it?


    Kokoroughed a little while looking at me. What a rude fellow tough at her master.


    In order to scold such a rude ve, I ced my hands inside of Kokoros jacket in front of Sunou.


    MMasterSunou-chan is watching-


    Sunou-chan!


    Since I heard the voice of aplete stranger, I hurriedly pulled back my hands.


    Upon looking, I saw that it was a girl one year lower than me. Although it wasnt refined yet, that expression was full of energy, her eyes shining as they gazed upon Sunou.


    Hyah, Aikawa-san!?


    Sunou-chan is the key to this times y! Now, now! Come,e!


    W-Wait, you see, Im helping out with this Counselling Rooms original attraction-


    Its fine. Well be able to make do by ourselves somehow, so please have Sunou-san help out with you all.


    From the series of conversations, I was able to perceive the general flow.


    Thats why I became Sunous enemy.


    Losing her ce to escape to, Sunou became unable to escape from Aikawa or whoevers hand.


    Uuhuuuuuuuuuuhhhh!!


    Making an expression as though she were just about to swallow a mouthful of bitter food, Sunou disappeared from the Counselling Room.


    It seems that Sunou-chans ss is putting on a y. I am not aware of the details, but Sunou-chan appears to have an important role among them.


    Is it really alright to push such an important role onto the truant?


    Sunou-chan is beautiful, after all.


    I wonder if shes seen as something like an important doll to the ss?


    Since Im not involved in that area, I do not understand it at all. Theres a need for Kokoro to speak asionally, so she probably understands it, though.


    Well, I dont have to worry with regards to her.


    Is that so?


    Somehow or another, that girl isnt the type who makes a bad decision. Its not like she has no idea what to do. Shell be able to make friends naturally as long as she interacts with them.


    fufu.


    What?


    Knock knoock! Scusie!


    When I turned away, Mai appeared from the door that was just opened.


    Slightly poking her face out from the door, Mai waved at me who was nearby.


    I returned an annoyed face. Kokoro stretched her beautiful fingers and waved her hand back at her.


    Book, you really were here!


    Im busy. Even Mai has the sss thing to attend to, right?


    Isnt that why I came? Say, Book, its naive to think that you wont be bothered just because were not doing anything together.


    Even though she wasnt given permission to enter, Mai invaded the Counselling Room with a skip.


    [Mai, disregard me here].


    Because I got pissed off, I activated the suggestion that I had left sometime ago. When activated, she wouldnt be able to notice me no matter what I do, with the exception of my words.


    I fliped over the Mais skirt, who approached defencelessly. Pink panties, huh?


    Muh, captured!


    Instead it was Mai who unreservedly held my body tightly. My waist that was sitting on the sofa rose.


    Now, were returning to the ssroom, kay!


    Why?


    Were taking a group photo. Everyones gathering, so I came to get Book.


    You can take a picture even without me, right?


    Thats why I got you. If I dont do this, then Book wont participate in anything, right?


    Stop it, itll leave behind evidence.


    Whats with that?


    With a *jerk*, Mai continued to pull as taking me along with her.


    I resisted, but it was almost as if she wasnt going to give up.


    I see, because she doesnt notice what I do, shes also not aware of my resistance, huh?


    Hey, wait, I-!


    Master has too much time on his hands right now.


    Then isnt it fi~ne?


    Just like the principle of a lever, Mai used her dextrous bodily sense to lift me up and tried to take me away just like that.


    While making a lonely face, Kokoro waved and sent me off with a smile.


    Now, les go! Kyah!


    As payback for the energetically meddlesome Mai, I groped her breasts over her uniform.


    In any case, itll be fine if I escape mid-way. More importantly, I need to teach this cheeky girl a lesson.


    Running away cane after that.

 Chapter 53: Academy Pole Trial-Arc

    Chapter 53: Academy Pole Trial-Arc


    From the school at night, you can hardly feel any light even if you look outside. The unseen darkness ahead amazingly bestowed a mysterious atmosphere.


    In the name of preparing for the Cultural Festival, there was only a single day where students were permitted to stay overnight at school.


    Of course, it is necessary to petition the school and secure the limited amount of sleeping ces. Even here, that did not change.


    Nheless, as long as I use suggestions to have all members prepare for the Cultural Festival with all their might, then that necessity disappears. If all of the bees that dont usually work do so, then it would fundamentally result in such.


    This school, who had 9 out of 10 people working besides me, was alreadypletely ready and waiting for the Cultural Festival tomorrow.


    Its also refreshing how theres no lighting from outside the window, huh.


    However, it had been decided that a certain number of students would be sleeping over at this school for some unspecified reason.


    While walking through the lonely lit corridor, I headed for my destination.


    For today only, we were holding a Cultural Festival that was prepared just for me.


    Ah, welcoome!


    The female students waiting for customers in the hallway found me and waved their hands.


    All of the female students that remained here were carefully selected and haphazardly assigned by me.


    I dont even know the names of the female students that were waving at me right now, but their intelligent-looking features smiled as their silky, beautiful long heir swayed.


    I have confidence in judging people, after all.


    You, you quickly arrived, didnt you? We were tired of waiting, you know!


    I appreciate your efforts in solicitation.


    Besides me, there werent any customers.


    All of the ssrooms with attractions had curtains closed, a thorough measure to ensure that it wouldnt be leaked to the outside. I feel bad for the teachers, but I had them guard the academy all night today.


    Wondering what sort of attraction this ce would have, I raised my head.


    Now, now! Quickly! Enter, enter!


    However, the long-haired girl rushed my movements, making me participate before I could confirm it.


    As I entered the ssroom, it was so dark that I couldnt see anything. As the lights werent turned on, I could roughly guess what the attraction was.


    Although faintly, its be a maze, huh?


    Okaay! Well then, Im going to remove your clothes!


    Although Ive used suggestion to indicate what sort of attraction it was, how that was implemented depended on the female students who participated.


    The long-haired girl unhesitatingly removed my trousers and trunks, exposing my lower body.


    Bringing my trousers somewhere just like that, I was left alone.


    Its narrow.


    When my eyes grew ustomed to the lighting, I found that the ssroom interior had be an intricate maze. Its likely that it was a deversion of the ghost house that was done at ordinary Cultural Festivals.


    Anyway, I advanced into the maze. It is fairly narrow.


    Baah!


    -oh, there was an unknown female student who suddenly leaped out.


    Although I cant tell that well because it was dim, she was definitely naked.


    huh?


    You surprised me.


    Why arent you erect!?


    The lively and noisy girl was disappointed while closely watching my lower body.


    Say, cant you get it to stand upplease?


    The girl herself was pretty. Cooperatively showing her cleavage to try and get me hard, she cocked her head and seduced me.


    Stupid Hibiki, theres no way that hell get erect by doing such a thing, right?


    The new girl that came out was wearing a uniform. Her expression was a little stiff, but she properly held an older sister-like position.


    So sorry about this, we shall start over again.


    Is that so?


    Taking the noisy child along, the uniformed girl tried to hide in the shadows at the front.


    While in the midst of squatting her body and going through the gaps, the uniformed girls skirt, whose back faced me, was turned up.


    Only for that moment, I could clearly see the lines of her pretty, well-shaped butt from her lower body, which wasnt wearing any panties.


    Hahahow amazing. Youre very good.


    Oof.


    Seeing my erection, the uniformed girl leaked out a faint voice.


    The female students here were trying to make me ejacte using various means.


    Wee to the pole trial, pleasee further inside.


    The uniform girl invited me further inside.


    Although it was dark, there were barely any elements that incited fear. Rather, the dimness brought about a bewitching atmosphere.


    For the time being, I followed the uniform girl, crouching as I entered the gap between the shadows.


    Ive caught you!


    Immediately after passing through, both of my cheeks were enveloped by a soft, springy sensation.


    Upon looking upwards, I noticed that I was being sandwiched by another, mild-mannered, big-breasted girl.


    Haha, I cant move like this, huh.


    I wont let you go~


    It was like my face was being covered by a soft, warm sponge.


    Brought along like this by the big-breasted girl, I was guided to an open ce.


    Ok, I will change positions, ok?


    And then the big-breasted girlid her back on the soft, carpeted floor, and I simrlyid on my back using that chest as a pillow.


    Dont look, okay?


    There, a new girl appearance again. This girl also had arge chest, in her own way, and her torso was bare while her lower half was wearing the uniforms skirt.


    As I was lying down, she used her breasts to cover my face.


    Please say if it gets stuffy, ok?


    Its okay. See, I can also stick out my tongue.


    Kyah! Geez, thats no good. Licking breasts is a vition of the rules.


    Sandwiched by breasts from above and below, my view waspletely blcked. I could feel the sensation of the top girls nipples hitting around my forehead.


    Since I have the role of being made erect, attacking on my end appears to be a rule vition.


    Look, while you werent able to move, a lot of girls aiming for your semen have arrived.


    With amotion, I could tell that a lot of girls had gathered, even if they werent in my vision.


    Okaay, then I will open up the view, okaay?


    Slowly, the girl hanging over me separated from me.


    Even though it was a reluctant parting, I was able to catch therge breasts swaying as they ascended.


    And then, from those parting breasts, the view opened up.


    Can you endure the pole trial?


    Upon doing so, what was there were several pretty girls. All of them were wearing this schools uniform en mass.


    And, without exception, they hiked up their skirts while pantyless, disying its contents as though looking down on me, who was lying on my back.


    Some ashamedly averted their gaze, others smiled while blushing. With each trio having their own expressions, they showed me their wet vaginas.


    Everyone has been shaving properly, huh?


    Well course, we had to take the care treatment for this day.


    Ah!! Its erect, its erect!


    Ok, thats enough~


    Saying this, the breasts in front of my face once again obstructed my view.


    After that, the girls gathered around my groin while making a bustling sound.


    A slender finger brushed against my waist region, and while each of my legs were being straddled, I could feel that gazes from all sides had gathered onto my crotch.


    Then, Im first!


    Its somehow disappointing that I cant see, huh.


    Is that so? Fufuh.


    The girl hanging over me moved. Shaking up and down as though she were giving my face a boob job, I could see a gap opening up between the cleavage of her chest, even if it was only slight.


    What I could peek at from there was the appearance of the lively-looking girl, even now trying to consume my penis with her vagina.


    Thereigigh!?


    It was fairly tight. It appears that shes one of those who dont have experience.


    It might not be the first time that my penis was put inside her, but it felt as though she wasnt ustomed to it yet.


    Even though my penis was inserted, she stayed like this, unmoving as she endured it.


    Hey, you need to properly move.


    Move


    Ithurz!! This hurts more than I thought!


    But thered be no point if you dont move, you know! You have to make this guy ejacte!


    It was a choice of words that was unique to the Cultural Festival, which merchants wouldnt dare think of.


    While smiling, I grew sick of theck of stimtion, and so licked the breast hitting my cheek with my tongue.


    Kyah!! like I said, thats a vition of the rules! Youre supposed to be the passive side, right!?


    Pardon me.


    Hey, you also have to take the Cultural Festival seriously, you know!?


    B-But-


    Well, it cant be helped~


    Amidst the hard to see view, the girls gathered around the girl who my penis was inserted in.


    Oh, I think Ive worked it out somehow.


    Well then, here we go. Ready, and-!


    E-Eh!? OoUCH!!


    All of the girls raised the body of the girl who I was inserted in.


    The inserted girls eyes were filled with tears from the pain, but it appears that she didnt have the free time toin.


    Ok, were putting her down.


    Ready, and-!


    Hyaahh!!


    Alright, we can do this!


    In other words, the others girls were moving the inserted girl up and down, forcefully pumping her.


    It was an amazingly pitiable and wonderful sight.


    Even though they treated the inserted girl almost as though she were a sex sleeve, the girls didnt stop as they moved her. It was almost like they were bullying her.


    Ready, and-!


    Of course, as they were improvising, their team work wasnt good. The inserted girl swayed loosely, as though she were a doll with weak joints.


    Speaking from here, that turned into another new stimulus for my penis, as a pleasant feeling was finally transmitted to me.


    Hyah! KyaaAAAh!!!


    It seems that the default estrus suggestion was also working on the inserted girl. Like a tuna, she panted heavily, raising the loudest voice in this room.


    HaahAaahh!


    Both the girl hanging over me and the chest pillow below me began breathing hard because of being in constant contact with me.


    Even if I moved my tongue, it doesnt feel like they would point out the rules anymore.


    Since that was the case, I used my free hand to tightly grasp the breasts as I pleased.


    Kyahh!!


    Ah Ah! HyaaAAAHN!!!


    T-This is amazing!


    Ah, somehow its twitching!


    The girls who werent in contact with me were also running a slight fever as they begun to grow horny.


    Grabbing my groping hand, the other girls began to apply it against their own vaginas and breasts. It was almost like I was also being treated like a toy that they used as they pleased.


    My legs and groin were also used for rubbing, and I was restrained in the truest sense of the word.


    Aaaaah!! Kyaahh!! Haah.Aaah!!


    While having my whole body stroked as though it were a genital, the penis that had continually been stimted began to tremble.


    Without enduring that desire, I vented it out inside of the meat that I was inserted in.


    KyahAaAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!


    Hyaahh!!


    Taken in by the inserted girls cry, a few of the girls lightly climaxed.


    While feeling the *throbbing* semen flowing inside of her vagina, I saw the surroundings beginning to settle down.


    AhAahh!!


    Removing my penis from her dead-tired vagina, the inserted girl copsed next to me while facing the opposite direction.


    The semen that couldnt fit sloppily spilled out onto the floor.


    This is amazing


    Uwahit stinks.


    Curiously gathering around the semen, the girls begin to smell it with a *sniff*.


    The horny girls probably began to hold interest in semen itself.


    Hahathis is also my loss, huh?


    Although it ended up seeming contrived, I praised this attraction. Because they made me ejacte, it was nothing but a sess.


    When one of the girls heard my words and raised her head, she happily smiled.


    But this attraction is only just starting, you know.


    At the onset of those words, the women there shed a bewitching smile as they looked at me.


    My penis still has an excessive amount of energy, and it was easy to tell that it was standing tall even in this darkness.


    HahaIm so afraid that I cant help it.


    As you should be, but things are just starting from here, so


    The beautiful girls who sought out sexual intercourse, along with the whores that were trying to make me erect, began to lick my body without anymands.


    I wonder when Ill be able to get out of this attraction?


    While smiling, I held expectations towards this facilitys volume.

 Chapter 54: Minami Mai Female Body Cafe-Arc

    Chapter 54: Minami Mai Female Body Cafe-Arc


    Heading for the next attraction, I walked through the evening corridor.


    There are no buildings like this in the schools surroundings, so if the campus grounds illumination was removed, then the light source from outside would be almost zero. It was to the extent where small lights even further away would light up bit by bit.


    Because there were too many troublesome things that came with doing it in the day time, we held it at night, but when things be like this, I wanted to try doing the same thing in the day.


    Night is fine as well, though.


    Walking in the corridor where precarious lights continued onwards, I went around the secret stalls that would only be avable for today. Because theres a certain charm in doing this that humans are interesting creatures.


    In order to enjoy this, I dared to extend the distance I travelled to the grounds.


    An exclusive romance that only I know of.


    I inadvertently increased my monologue my tension rose. My current face was probably grinning broadly.


    Oh, Book, youre here, youre here! Ooi!!


    Suddenly, I could confirm that Mai was calling out to me from the other side of the corridor. Upon finding me, she waved her handrgely and motioned to me.


    Ivee ta pick ya uphey, why are you so upset?


    You dont get it.


    Dsomething happen? Well, well, even so, if youe here, Im sure youll be in a good mood! And so, Lets Go!


    Mai twined her hand around my arm, holding me tightly so that I wouldnt escape.


    After having her substitute as a ve, Mai has begun talking to me even more. It was likely that this was also the influence of hypnosis that I hadnt anticipated or something.


    No, perhaps Mai might just be using me rather than her bing defiant.


    Come, cooome! Book, cant you seem a little happier, or make yourself look better?


    Its unlikely.


    From the start, Mai was the type who looked at her own self-interests in her rtionships with people. She might be trying to clear away the troublesome male-female rtionship that came from her being together with me.


    Speaking from a rankings perspective, it was likely that I wasnt very high up there, so the surroundings wont be paying me any jealousy. Thats why it ended up being unnecessary to annoyingly care much about male-female rtions.


    Upon thinking about it, its not like there arent any favourable points to this.


    Thats right, its not like my hypnosis has caused that many problems. Isnt there such a reason like this?


    I was bothered as the number of strange and iprehensible problems have increased recently, but its likely that all of them are easily understood as long as my thinking catches up to them.


    Well, now. Being taken along like this by a cute girl, youll see the shop in just a bit longer!


    The sign is a little off, huh?


    As I was walking through the corridor, I saw a lone ssroom with the lights on.


    In the original Cultural Festival, this location was nned to be running a cafe.


    For this night only, I had it function as a cafe dedicated to me.


    Wee to the Female Body Cafe!


    Welcoooome!


    From beyond the ssrooms door, a team of already prepared females greeted me.


    These girls were also randomly picked from amongst my careful selection of beauties. All of them were adorable, and possessed beauty that was a feast for the eyes.


    Heeh, these clothes are?


    They were specially made for todaynot really, its just this schools uniform thats been slightly remodelled.


    The attire that the girls wore gave off an image simr to a maid uniform due to its white-and-ck shades. However, contrary to those colours, the clothing themselves were like cheerleading uniforms, with barely any body and sleeves as the light garments exposed the armpits and navel. Even though the skirt was also using some light material, they are exceedingly short.


    This, you see


    Wee.


    Excuse me.


    A ponytail girl approached, so I gradually ced my hand on her skirt and flipped it up.


    She wasnt wearing panties. I could see the still flesh-coloured and beautiful crevice that had just been shaved. I firmly peeked at the contents underneath the skirt.


    I would like to guide you to your seat, but-


    Oh, thats right, huh. Just wait a sec.


    Like this, I then stroked the pony-tailed girls belly while lifting up her top from the bottom as though unearthing it.


    Her breasts, which had a good shape of their own, appeared just like that, settling into my hands.


    Not bad, huh.


    Umto your seat-


    Guide me there like this.


    Saying this, the pony-tailed girl began to walk in that state. As I was groping her chest, it appeared that she was having an overly difficult time moving.


    In the shop, it is said that the customers are kings, or even gods. No matter what happens, the staff cantin to the customers.


    Well then, Ill leave it to you, Riho-san.


    Ok.


    Upon arriving in front of the table, there were no chairs.


    Riho, a girl standing by in the distance who appeared dignified and a little mature, approached instead.


    Getting on all fours before my eyes, she stopped moving. Shes a chair.


    Aah, so thats why the table is low, huh?


    That is not the only reason.


    Without acknowledging the girl called Riho, I majestically lowered my waist.


    This abnormal situation was so ridiculous that it was unbearable. These guys, without holding any doubts whatsoever, attended to me like they were tools.


    It was so funny that I inadvertently pped the ass of the girl who became a chair.


    Hyah-hn!!


    Hahaah, you there, can youe over?


    I called out to one of the girls standing by.


    Although she made a slightly unmotivated face, that loose aura had be the girls charm. Girls with beautiful faces look good no matter what personality they have, huh?


    So that I wouldnt spank the chairs butt with my free hand again, I used that girl who approached to entertain my lonely hand. Although she went silent, she was lewder than the other girls, as she was properly wet.


    Then, your order-


    The rmendation is fine. All of the girls look enjoyable.


    Certainly.


    Just like that, the pony-tailed girl headed to the back of the kitchen. She probably went to go inform the cooks of this cafe.


    Ooh, Book! Did youe to visit because of Mais escort?


    Erm, who are you?


    Im Mikumo, you know. Geez, even I remembered you.


    Aah


    It was the energetic and small girl that was often together with Mai. This girl is also cute, so I told her to go work somewhere, didnt I?


    The small vagina that I inserted inside ofst time was healthy, and because this girl hurriedly moves about just from talking, I was able to catch glimpses of the insides of her skirt. The shape of her under boobs could be well seen, and it seems more fun to appreciate it rather than touching them for this girl.


    How do you usually wear these clothes?


    Who knows? It kinda seems that theres more to put on below, but I havent seen the real thing.


    Isnt Shion with you?


    I dont know about that sort of thing. Hasnt it been confirmed that shes pregnant?


    Come to think of it, upon being told that by Mikumo, I remembered.


    It seems that the one who doesnt remember the girls that got pregnant very well is me. Rather than feeling pathetic, a sense of conquest filled my heart.


    Thanks for waitiiiing!!


    After remembering that I hypnotised Shions parents, it would seem that this stores rmended menu item had beenpleted.


    Heheheeh! Best regards!


    Mai, huh?


    Although I left the personnel selection to them, I didnt possibly think that it would be Mai. What kind of establishment is this?


    Even though she wouldnt have been nominated if Shion was here.


    Oof!


    Mai was not wearing this stores uniform. Beingpletely nude, sheid down on the table before my eyes.


    Uponing this far, anyone would understand.


    As a store that offered an assortment of female bodies, this was what had been served.


    Of course, as they were required to be clean, I made it so they would thoroughly wash their bodies before being presented. The reason why it took so long was because of that.


    Then we shall arrange the te, ok?


    Hyah, cold!!


    And then, the girls who brought out ordinary sweets began to paint Mais body with creams.


    Fresh cream wrapped in a coil around her breasts, and at its tip were strawberries, as properly ordered. Cherries were ced on top of her mouth, and fruits were ced on top of her legs.


    Honey was slowly poured into her cleavage, and seeing it flow around her chest was something not easily experienced.


    Hya, hya! Is cold!


    Should I write your name?


    Is that the standard? I dont need it.


    Is that so? Then I shall write a different word, ok?


    The one who asked me that was a woman with straight long hair who possessed a Japanese-like neat and tidy atmosphere. Those inly, skillful-looking finger tips began to write characters in chocte around the navel.


    Hyaah!! Um, sirthe characters will be disturbed.


    Writing it well even while being touched is the staffs job, right?


    Ccertainly.


    cing my hands inside of the unbnced uniform of the Japanese-style girl who was writing these words, I massaged her. Both her chest and pubic mound were soft. I should have ordered this one, huh.


    The Japanese-Styled girl closed one eye, but even so, she finished writing the words even more firmly.


    Written in the space between Mais navel and vagina were the words [Meat Urinal].


    Haha! You have good sense! I approve!


    Thank you very much.


    Did you say something? Hey, hey!?


    Thank you for the food.


    Because she couldnt ruin the food, Mai was barely able to move her body. Even right now, the cherries were about to fall because she moved her mouth.


    While it still looked tasty, I brought my face close and crammed my mouth with the first bite.


    Hyah, mmgh!!


    Youre tableware, so bear with it.


    First cing my mouth near Mais legs, I decided to eat the fruits. While licking Mais legs clean, I ate the fruits that were arranged from the base of her thighs to the end of her feet.


    I also properly licked up the fruit juice that seemed like it would spill. It would probably feel ufortable if left behind, after all.


    As a result, I finished eating the legs. Mais legs were still sticky from the remnants of saliva, and the smell of my own peculiar saliva tickled my nose.


    As though meeting this, a smell peculiar to women also came from Mais vagina.


    Haha, a strange syrup ising out, huh?


    T-Thats-


    Of course, Ill eat it. Licking the dishes clean might be vulgar, but it seems theres no resistance to doing that in this shop, huh?


    There was a meaning to me eating from the legs first.


    I spread Mais sticky legs, which was the only part of her that had gained their freedom after having everything eaten.


    I want my clothes taken off. Get me naked.


    Certainly.


    Deliberately being undressed by the staff, I ced my exposed penis against the ce where the syrup spilled out.


    Without resistance, the familiar vagina swallowed my penis just like that.


    Hyahaaaahhh!!


    Hey, you dropped the cherry, didnt you?


    While still inserted, I put my tongue inside of the lying Mais mouth, and tried to take out the cherry that fell inside it.


    Resisting this, Mai entwined herself around my tongue so that I wouldnt be able to take out the cherry.


    To think that shed defy the customer, she really hasnt been educated.


    Ngh, hoheahh! I swallowed it.


    With a Hehe, Mai chuckled deceptively as she faced me.


    When she raised her torso, there was an oily sensation around my chest.


    Because I ovepped my body with Mais for this purpose, the sweets ended up getting stuck to my chest.


    The other staff members panicked a little.


    O-Our sincerest apologies!


    Then are you guys going to lick this up for me?


    Y-Yes!


    So as to not spoil the customers mood, the dilligent-looking Japanese-Style girl began to lick my body before anyone else.


    Her cheeks blushed, and poked her tongue out slightly as though ashamed. The efficiency was bad, but this way is more sexy.


    Look, Mai. Dont you have anything to say?


    S-Sorry, youll forgive me, wont you?


    Youre really light-hearted, huh?


    Hyahn!


    While talking, I pumped my penis into her.


    The sweets on her chest that shook together with her breast when Mai swayed was another interesting phenomenon.


    Piercing the depths of her vagina numerous times, I firmly enjoyed Mais body.


    It is finished.


    Thanks for your hard work. Well then, I guess Ill cum, huh?


    It appears that theyve finished licking my body. From her on would be different than usual.


    Once again gluing my body to Mai, I began to lick up the tasty-looking, shaking cream on top of her chest.


    Hyah, hyaaaAAh!! Kyaah, ahh!! AaAh!!


    Upon licking with my tongue, her chest swayed ording to those movements. Seeing it jiggle like arge pudding was quite surreal.


    From there, I further buried my face into her cleavage, and licked up the flowing honey.


    During that time, without forgetting to go back and forth, I kept moving my penis.


    Thats, lickaaaah!! Hyaahn!!


    Mercilessly seizing Mais nipples, which no longer had cream on it, I jerked my chin up and pulled it.


    The ng of eating shows up often in sexual intercourse, but this was exactly that.


    Haha, arent you tasty?


    Mmgh!! *smack*


    Mai, who was nothing else but tableware, also couldnt bear it and moved her body.


    Wrapping both legs around me like crab pincers, Mai used both hands to push me, who was biting her breasts, into her own chest.


    And then, Mai made a sound as she ced her lips near my forehead and sucked.


    Each of us craved our own lust. As though the two of us had be one, we shared our senses and devoted ourselves to our intercourse like animals.


    I, who did not have any suggestions, felt my entire body burning hot, as though I was resonating with Mai.


    Aah!!


    Amazing


    It wasnt just Mai and I who were like that, as it had also spread to the female students in the shop.


    A phenomenon akin to Group Hypnosis urred, which came about due to the influence received from the horny suggestion. Mutually recognising the lewdness of that act, they epted it.


    The female students who werent wearing underwear were also shrouded in a female scent.


    Even if they werent under hypnotic suggestion, the people here would be horny even if they didnt want to. Thats just how much the groups will filled this shop.


    Strongly receiving that suggestion, my penis began to vibrate with a *twitch*, to an extent that it had never done before.


    MaiMai!


    Ahhah, haah, hyaaaAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!


    Hit by this air, my penis exploded spontaneously. Spewing semen before I stopped my pistons, it stirred up the interior of Mais vagina.


    Being bathed in my bodily fluids and this spaces pleasure all at once, she climaxed, convulsing so much that the table seemed as though it would copse.


    Hahaah


    Mais expression was glowing in delight, drooling saliva onto my face while basking in the lingering sensations. Almost like how a baby didnt endure the calls of nature, she obediently received and epted the pleasure.


    I adjusted my breath as my tension dropped. I should be calm now.


    Peeling Mai, who was hugging me, off of my body, I stood up alone.


    Eh, hey


    Mai stretched her hand out to the separated me, seemingly in a reluctance to part, but she couldnt muster any strength and so any pursuit other than this didnte.


    When ensnaring a group with hypnosis, theres a possibility that those who are have not received suggestions will get wrapped up in it. Its a phenomenon that should be verified.


    It was a delicious meal.


    For the time being, I sent only words of praises to Mai. It wasnt a lie that it felt good.


    Suddenly, the sensation of a soft finger reached my hand. Someone had taken my hand.


    Hm?


    Would you, like to order seconds?


    One of the female students looked at me with erotic eyes. Like a horny rabbit, her clothes were already disturbed as she nestled up to me.


    Upon looking, the surrounding female students were also approaching to my side, as though swarming around bait.


    Naturally, I wasnt the only one who became horny from the mass hypnotic effects. Rather, the girls side has also be quite amazing.


    Like starving beasts, they surrounded me, waiting for my answer.


    I probably couldnt answer with a no here.


    Sure, the taste isnt bad, but the quantity was a little so I was just wondering whether or not I should put in aint.


    Of course, I responded. Even my sexual desire isnt so weak as to end with just doing it once or twice. A person who has attained hypnosis cant end things with just that.


    My penis soared, be stiff as though it were a spear that would pierce these beasts.


    Now then, for the time being, I guess Ill order all of the items that you have. Im so hungry that I just cant help myself.


    When I said this, the female students hurriedly headed to the kitchen. Apparently, a conference to determine the order was about to begin.

 Chapter 55: Academy Fertilisation Photo-shoot-Arc

    Chapter 55: Academy Fertilisation Photo-shoot-Arc


    While heading to the next ssroom, I could also see the decorations for the Cultural Festival that havent been used yet.


    Over there, huh


    While walking through the corridor, I headed to the next destination.


    Cultural Festivals have a lot of variety. As it stands, this school has fulfilled this thanks to the suggestions, but even so, there are ces where it pales inparison to the others.


    At any rate, the events cant run without the academy giving their approval. As it was firste, first serve, there were many events that naturally appeared due to being the only choice after a process of elimination.


    Speaking in terms of events, the photo studio I was going to right now was exactly that.


    For the Photo Studio, it was sufficient enough if costumes for taking photos and a camera that could immediately develop pictures were prepared. Worst case, it would be fine for the shooting to be done through the customers cell phones.


    Basically, there are events for people that are troublesome to participate in.


    Weee! Weve been waiting!!


    Hello.


    A sses-wearing girl spread both arms out and weed me.


    Stopping in front of the Photo Studios door, I took one sweep over the exterior that was visible from the corridor.


    For a Photo Studio, it was way too mboyant.


    Its a failure when speaking from an event perspective, but in terms of spirit, this might be Number 2. Number 1 is probably the space station model making ce.


    Upon entering inside, the interior also had a weird structure. There were several boards used for the purpose of changing the background, likely used in the theatre, ced there, and the changing and dressing rooms were arranged in a way that even a western clothes shop wouldnt be able to object to it.


    The room was atmospherically fanciful in some ces, likely because they were conscious of their primary customers being women.


    In the fist ce, there was no need for me to change into costumes or get my picture taken so it didnt matter to me.


    Welcooome!!


    Several female students greeted my visit. Because everyones bodies were wrapped in ordinary student uniforms, I contrarily ended up thinking that it was unusual.


    Sir, which girl would you like?


    Lets see, first off, Id like that short girl with her hair tied up in the back.


    I appropriately chose a girl that caught my eye. A girl with a single knot in her hair trotted up to me.


    Which attire is to your liking?


    Isnt that one fine?


    As there were many clothes that havent been taken down, I pointed out one of them for the time being. It was frilly dress-like item. The mini-skirt was fluffy and adorable.


    That Gingham Check, is it? Are you perhaps a fan?


    Fan?


    Oh, did you not know? Thats a replica that resembles the dress that an idol wears.


    Heeh.


    I barely knew nothing about clothes. It seems that Ill regret it if I choose too arbitrarily.


    ording to my instructions, the single-knot girl began to change her clothes. With this, the preparations as a whole would end.


    For now, Ill do the shooting once with that girl, so have the other girls prepare. As for who will be selected and their attire, Ill let you decide.


    Certainly. Then I shall decide for you, yes?


    After moving her gaze to the girls in the surroundings, the sses girl bowed once to me.


    Then, please enjoy the Fertilisation Photo-shoot.


    Yeah, Ill have you entertain me.


    After the single-knot girl finished changing, she came out of the changing room.


    The Gingham Checks frills shook with her shyness.


    So that she wouldnt fall, I firmly grasped her shoulders and drew her body close.


    Well then, shall we start on the bed?


    U-Um, please take care of me!


    Perhaps because she was nervous, the single-knot girl couldnt move that well, even though I pulled her to the bed.


    Her downcast face also didnt meet mine. Was it bad for me to have chosen her first?


    For now, I opened my mouth in order to relieve her tension.


    You, your name?


    Ah, erm, its Kana


    Waiting for the instant Kana raised her face, I bit her lip.


    Mmgh!?


    Kana widened her eyes due to surprise, and her heart beat throbbed violently.


    As though enjoying that, I glued my entire body to her, further sucking up her lower lip into the insides of my mouth.


    HyauhhyaaaAAAHH!!


    Making Kanas lips sticky with saliva, I used my tongue to lick all over her teeth as well. Just like the first impression I saw, they were beautiful teeth with a sense of cleanliness.


    Ngh, nngh! Mghhhhh!!!


    Like that, I inserted my tongue into her mouth, entwining it together with Kanas own. I rampaged further inside of her mouth, whose tongue turned due to nerves.


    Raising her light body, I pushed her onto the bed while our lips were still ovepped.


    Almost as though I were plundering the vitality from Kanas lips, I pushed down her face and poured saliva while making a vulgar <em>squelching</em> sound. Because Kana was on the bottom, the saliva inevitably flowed down her throat.


    Timing it when her slightly struggling body became quiet, I separated my lips.


    Puhahhaahhaah


    Her face covered in saliva, Kana panted with cheeks dyed red.


    Without waiting for her to calm down, I ced my hand inside her skirt.


    N-Noooooo!


    Naturally, I ignored her.


    Clutching the underwear inside of her skirt with my right hand, I stripped it from Kanas skin as though I were pulling off gum.


    Because I was forcibly trying to tear it off, her body rolled over, falling on to its stomach. Her underwear was removed halfway down to her knees, but she ended up in a posture with her butt thrust out, changing into just the perfect position.


    Eh, eh, wai-!?


    Wait or no were some of the shameful things that Kana continued to say.


    Without mercy, I took out my penis and wordlessly inserted it.


    Oww!! Aahh!!


    As per myck of memory of having raped her before, it appears that she didnt have experience. The tight interior of her vagina tried to push back my penis, as though it was a foreign object.


    Conversely rejoicing over such feeble resistance, I forcibly stabbed her.


    Igigh!! AaAAAH!!


    Kana raised a scream and shed tears. Even though it was temporarily her job, she was quite the pitiable fellow.


    Thats why my sadistic heart swelled further, and I continued to pump her.


    UghaAH


    I heard sobbinging from Kana. She buried her face into the bed, as though attempting to quickly escape from this situation.


    Although it was the fault of the customer, she probably didnt think that her first job would be this painful of an experience. Even still, since she was properly wet, the suggestions were working so it was actually on the gentle side.


    It was so gentle that, when this girl eventually gets a boyfriend, shell want to praise me, saying that it was the right choice for her being able to have an easy experience with me.


    Aaaahuugh.


    Kanas blurred voice was also adorable. I one-sidedly fucked her body, which had given up on resisting.


    My hand slipped even into Kanas jacket, and found the breasts inside. While rampaging to the extent that her clothes seemed like it would tear, I clenched them violently.


    cing my lips against Kana, who was crouched over, I sucked it so strongly that a mark would remain.


    After unreservedly treating her like such as though she were a toy, I immersed the insides of her vagina with my first ejaction.


    Ughuugh


    Because the suggestions were also working for Kana, it appears that she was able to taste a certain level of pleasure. While both of her legs trembled with a *wobble*, the insides of her vagina convulsed.


    After I firmly finished releasing my semen, I dropped her waist onto the bed, as though casting her aside.


    HaahaaAAhh


    Kana didnt raise her body that was still lying face-down, nor did I try to close both of her legs that were spread apart. Semen sloppily overflowed from inside of her vagina.


    Well then, Ill be taking the photo, ok~


    Dont put me in the frame.


    Yeah, I said I got it. Aah, but then its a little hard to see it like this, huh~


    Got it.


    Igigh


    Lifting both of Kanas ankles, I opened them to the sides with a <em>jerk</em>. While making it so that both the semen and her vagina could be properly seen, I raised her face-down body so that it was upside down.


    Putting her face below and her crotch above, I showed consideration so that the photographer could capture her entire body in the frame.


    Thats good! OKAY!


    The photographer girl used a sh. This academys student who wore an Idol Cosy attire had her figure after being cream-pied firmly captured.


    All of these pictures should be preserved in a suitable ce within the school. Because Im not reflected in the pictures, it wouldnt be thought of as anything but a simple sex shoot.


    If Kana gives birth to a child from this, then this would be the moment, huh~


    Whos next?


    We are. Please take good care of us!


    A serious-looking girl came forward and bowed.


    This girls attire had frills of a simr type to Kanas, huh.


    As we have them here, we decided to unify ourselves with the idol theme!


    Is that so, I dont really know much about it, but theyre cute costumes.


    Well then, everyone, we shall do it as ording to the previous arrangement!


    Arranging themselves next to the serious girl, several female students also formed a line.


    Every girls level was quite high, and it was likely that those frills were idol costumes.


    Everyone at the same time dropped their waists on the mat that had been prepared who-knows when, sitting on the floor while grasping their knees. Upon looking from the front, the insides of their skirts werepletely exposed, and naturally they werent wearing panties.


    From there, it had be quite diverse. There were girls who immediately spread their legs, and others whose trembling hands slowly parted them, reflecting ack of unity.


    And then, finally, the prepared girls on the mat, while still pantyless, spread their legs into an M shape, and-


    Please give us your ejacte!


    Please!


    P-Please.


    As though saying they werepletely prepared, they spread their vaginas with their fingers and waited for my penis.


    Pleased by this scheme, I raised the corner of my mouth. Towards the abnormality of them lining up and waiting for my ejaction like this, I was filled with wonder.


    The photographer girl adjusted her camera while waiting for me to move.


    You can start from whichever girl you like. Please do as many or as little of them as youd like.


    As many as I like? Naturally, you wont mind if I do it with everyone, right?


    After confirming rather than asking a question, I first inserted my enraged penis into the girl in front of me.


    All of the female students on top of the mat were short of breath due to the horniness brought about by the suggestions.


    Hyahaah!


    Ahaahyah


    Phew.


    Filled with a sense of aplishment from fucking all of the members, I leaked out a sigh.


    Okaaay! Well then, everyone, Im going to take the picture now, okaay! I just did it for everyone one by one earlier, but since were all gathered together, then everyone has to be in the Fertilisation Photo-shoot!


    The photographer girl was in high spirits, pushing the shutter every time I finished a cream-pie. Although it could be said that it was due to the suggestions, the way she was so spirited was something that would cause ones eyes to open wide in wonder.


    The girls, while beingpletely exhausted, moved their bodies in order to fulfil that mission.


    Hey, over there! Properly spread your vagina! Only the semen can be seen, you know!? Spirit! Put in enough spirit to at least show the womb!


    Yesh


    Hey, smile more, smile!


    The photographer girl, while rousing the dead-tired members, did not take her hands off the camera.


    Do it as though you were showing the children you give birth to that this was the moment that they were born, see!? Shape up, keep it together!


    Even if they were born, these pictures wouldnt be shown to the children. It was just for the atmosphere.


    The girls were also doing their best. The girls whose legs were <em>trembling</em> also became desperate as though not to hide their vaginas.


    Tomorrows Cultural Festival, is it gonna be alright?


    Ok, cheese!


    With a <em>click</em>, the sound of the shutter echoed through the interior of this ssroom.


    Starting from that, the girls who spread their legs into an M shape entrusted their backs to the mat.


    Alright, everyone, good work! I got some good Fertilisation Photos!


    Good work.


    Its not digital so it cant be confirmed, but its certain that there were some good ones taken. Our Photo Committee will take the responsibility of developing them, so please look forward to it!


    Sure, I cant wait.


    The Photo Committee was originally there to perform rted activities for the Graduation Album. Normally, even the development would be left to the photo shops, but this time thats not going to happen.


    It was because there was someone who could do the development of pictures all by himself that this event was established.


    I am truly looking forward to it.


    All of the members lined up and were captured in the instant where it was uncertain whether they had been fertilised or not.


    The abnormality of such an abnormal situation kept in a picture caused blood to once again seethe into my lower half.

 Chapter 56: Touhou Sunou Theatre Tragedy-Arc

    Chapter 56: Touhou Sunou Theatre Tragedy-Arc


    In front of the teachers tform of the multi-purpose room, which was a little wider than the normal ssrooms, I spread out both of my hands.


    Now then, this is a Medieval Kingdom.


    All of the female students staring at the teaching tform were gathered as the light of their eyes disappeared, their gazes wandering through the empty air.


    Even so, their ears properly picked up my words and were instilled in the depths of their hearts.


    All of them had fallen into a hypnotic trance.


    I turned to the right and addressed half of the group.


    For the sake of the princess who lives in this Light Kingdom, you are to put every effort in defending it from the Empire who started an invasion. The girls of the Country of Light, raise your hands.


    When I said this, the female students in the right half of the room raised their hands. Satisfied with that, I addressed the other half of the female students.


    Conversely, you are the Dark Empire invading this Light Kingdom, and are trying to raid it so as to take the territory as your own. The girls of the Empire, raise both of your hands.


    The left half of the female students slowly raised their hands with hollow eyes. Just as arranged.


    Well then, this story will begin! Everyone, please be born!


    pping my hands with a <em>bang</em>, the female students all began to prepare at once.


    Some of them shifted the teachers tform out of the way and stuck a picture onto the background board. A machine was adjusted so that the BGM flowed out.


    Theatre is pretty hard work, huh.


    So as to not get in the girls way, I nted my waist on the audience seats where the girls were and decided to wait.


    The attraction here was a y. Im certain I heard that theyd put on three performances.


    A part of the female students undressed the uniforms they wore, being reduced to their underwear appearance. It would seem that they were changing costumes. Because they were moving unconsciously, they didnt go to the changing rooms.


    cing the uniforms on the audience seats, their bodies, which still possessed slenderness, was shown to me. The underwear that still covered their developing chests werent really that cute.


    This here is a sense of immorality that, on the contrary, is actually great, huh.


    While moving so as to not get in the girls way, I gazed hard at their changing figures.


    The ones who were putting on a y as an attraction were the middle school students. Their immature figures in the midst of growing were lined up. Perhaps, amongst the sights Ive seen inside of this school up until now, this one was the most immoral.


    Good luck to you too, Sunou.


    Of course, she couldnt hear me.


    However, immediately by my side was Sunou, who was changing like everyone else. Although she was still thin right now, even I could tell that she was somewhat big whenparing her to the rest of the girls like this.


    It appears that, in theatre, there are people who change their own lives because of their role, see.


    I muttered to myself while watching the changing girls.


    Meanwhile, the young bodies had changed into the stage prop medieval clothes. There were some who were having trouble, perhaps because they werent able to wear them well.


    For example, when ying in a drama about adultery, the actors would deliberately cheat on people. At the time of ying a madman, it appears that there were also people who would actually take drugs and see incidents.


    It seemed that there were some who had removed their underwear and changed, and there were girls who removed their bra and exposed their nipples.


    Sunou was also among these people, pinching the hook of her bra with her small, slender fingers as it dropped. They were the two protuberances that I always saw, but peeking at them while she was unconscious like this was also entertaining.


    If you think along these lines, then what Im doing will make this the greatest rehearsal. Be thankful.


    Basically, by my goodwill, the girls would be able to undergo genuine special training. There were girls from other sses mixed in, but that couldnt be helped.


    As the preparations were gradually put in order, the lights faded to ck once they bowed on the stage.


    On a star somewhere in the distant past


    Crossing both legs, I watched the y.


    Just as I said earlier, the y appeared to hold a Medieval Fantasy setting. The ys that one would put on at this age would usually be a studentedy, and those that were more reasonable with a little bit of monkey business were more prevalent.


    Perhaps this is really an influence of the suggestions? But the one who pushed for this n is weird in the head.


    Upon thinking about my loyalty to the princess, even the wounds carved on this body are not painful.


    Sunou continued to fluently speak the memorised lines. The fact that this girl barely feels nervous at all when it bes the real thing was threatening, huh.


    This time, everyone was getting into their roles due to the suggestions, but this probably wont happen in the y.


    This Knight, Snow White, will-


    Sunous attire was exactly that of a Knight Commander. She was wearing protective equipment that was easy to move in, which was te armour on top of blue western-style clothes. They were mboyant, unlike the other knights, and she even wasnt wearing a helmet.


    Although it doesnt look reliable, those clothes that didnt cover their body properly expressed everyones standing of living beyond their means.


    Even though its in the y, the worrying state of whether their young selves would be swept along by everyone else was expressed like a musical.


    The figures of the other female camp were also seen clearly, but their exposure was modest. It cant be helped because theyre sensitive to such things at this age. The long skirt knight attire seemed very difficult to move in.


    Really, I like the evil side better.


    The setting became dark, as it became the Evil Empires turn. It seems that, in order to do something about these impoverishednd resources, they attacked the Light Country.


    Although its such a cliche, if a y isnt this easy to understand, then people will end up bored.


    Before one realised it, a war had broken out, and before one realised it, the battle had headed to its final stage.


    Now then, Dark Empire! Give up and go back to your own country!


    Sunou thrust her sword upwards, instigating the few remnants of the Dark Empire.


    The forces of the invading Dark Country had been pretty much devastated by the Light Country, and so desperately began a massacre in the Country Light.


    The present situation was thest part of the story to prevent that.


    The main battle was already over, and it had be a tale that would leave lingering memories of the finale.


    It was the conversation part with thest enemy that happened often.


    You truly are to bemended.


    What for?


    You guys might be fine with this. However, when we retreated from a crushing defeat, our families who were waiting for our return, what will happen to them living on the barrennd without being able to fight? I dont have the courage to tell them to go starve and die like this.


    Listening to this conversation, things ending with them conceding to a certain extent was this storys original appearance.


    Of course, things wont end in such a boring way, though.


    you are-


    What, theres no need to sympathise, see. From here on, we too will be well-provided for, after all.


    Snow.


    eh?


    Appearing on stage was the captured Light Countrys Princess.


    The girls of the Dark Empire took a final gamble, and created a diversion. Connecting with the aristocrats through bribes, they fished in troubled waters and provoked a coup detat.


    Princess!


    It would appear that, with this, the situation has been reversed, yes?


    Snow! Kill me! If you do it now, then we can still make it!


    The princess desperately issued themand to kill herself.


    However, the Knight, Sunou, could not do that. For her, who originally had the setting of hating to stand above sacrifices, she could not do it.


    As a result, the Dark Empire made certain to secure the princess and was sessful in overthrowing the country.


    Now then, this is the main part.


    The Ceremonial Knights, who obeyed the Princess due to loyalty, were unable to support the nobles who caused a coup and were captured as insurgents.


    Including Sunou, the beautiful girls were on their knees, unable to move their necks and hands due to the wooden stocks.


    Hear me, People, and look at these figures! This is the end of those who swore loyalty to the pathetic, and foolish Princess! And, from here on, you lot will be made into the ves you should be as the incarnation of your sins!


    Dont insult the princess!


    The people was referring to the people in the audience seats. Well, theres no one else here but me, though.


    The Dark Empire girl triumphantlyughed as she kicked Sunou and the others.


    But, well, I feel a little sympathetic for ves such as you. Your lives as humans would just be thrown away, after all. Thats why, as a minimal trifle of mercy, Ive prepared them.


    After the Empire girl looked over the captured knights, she met eyes with me, who was the popce.


    These guys are stained in the blood of our brethren. Leaving their whore bodies alone is also filthy. Therefore, they cannot avoid capital punishment, but since theyre going to die anyway, I was beginning to think, see. Before you guys be ves, Ive prepared a final constion for you. You can use them as you please.


    There wasnt any particr twist to it. It was that sort of thing.


    The Knights that fought to protect the Princess and the people.


    Relieving themselves by breaking the hearts of those girls due to being raped by the people they were trying to protect was the Empires revenge.


    Being released from this situation that I havent seen anywhere else but here, I stood up from my seat.


    The one who my eyes met first was a small knight girl, crying in despair. She was originally someone with a faint heart, huh. She was so afraid to die that it was unavoidable.


    P-Please stop!


    You guys destroyed this country!


    N-No, thats-!


    Stop it!


    Suddenly, Sunou raised a loud voice and red my way.


    She seems to have some hesitation towards directing such a gaze towards the citizens she was trying to protect. However, she probably thought that it couldnt be helped in order to protect her brethren.


    If youre going to do it, then do it to me! That girl has a sweetheart!


    Man, fuck them starting from that one.


    Wait!!


    If the Empire orders it, the feeble people with life regrets wouldnt be able to resist them, huh?


    In ce of the girl who couldnt move due to the wooden stocks, I turned around to her behind.


    S-Stop!


    I forcibly grabbed her ass over her clothes and tore off the fabric. Since it was originally made for the y, I didnt have to use that much force to rip it.


    Kyaaaaaahh!!


    Hahaha, there, get a good look!! This was done by the people you lot were trying to protect!


    The Empire girlughed loudly and pointed at me.


    Meanwhile, I removed my pants and took out my penis, cing it against the vagina of the Girl Knight whose name I didnt even know.


    No, no!!


    Dont resist! Hold down the woman!


    Naturally, she resisted. The girl struggled vainly, shaking her ass so that I wouldnt be able to insert myself inside.


    The Empire girl ordered her subordinates, restraining the girl from both sides.


    No, stop! Please!


    Hye, the man over there, hurry up and insert it!


    Ok.


    As a feeble citizen, I couldnt do anything except what I was told.


    Suddenly, I looked to the side and worshipped Sunous expression.


    Sunou bit her lip in vexation, causing blood to spill out. It was a so-so reaction. Since she cantmit acts such as suicide, I want her to suffer as many bitter experiences as I wish.


    Igiigh!!


    Hahaha! This girls a virgin, isnt she!? How does it feel to have intercourse with your beloved civilian whose face you barely even remember?


    Nooooo!! Aagh!! Aah!!


    As though tearing apart the crotch of the resisting girl knight, I crammed my penis inside.


    The interior of her vagina, which still hasnt epted anyones yet, was violently devastated by my penis, being pried open as though tearing fibres of meat with a <em>snap</em>.


    With her mouth agape and her tongue sticking out, the knight girl let out a hoarse voice.


    Ah, ah!! Gagh AaAAAhh!!


    Haha, this girl is hrious! Hey now, look at the great knight!


    Stop it! Stoop!!


    Im sorry, Im sorry


    I continued to apologise. The feeble, powerless citizen could do nothing but listen to what the Empire said.


    The girls vagina became horny, twitching and undting so as to swallow my penis. However, the girl in question was gasping in agony, bing messed up with tears and drool.


    The still developing vagina was tight, and, despite having no experience, it had sufficient strength to jerk off my penis. I moved freely, and selfishly felt pleasure.


    Haahaah!! Egugh


    Leaning forward like a dog, I continued to rape the knight girl.


    Having a man whose face she couldnt see bending over her back, the girl sobbed.


    While carving my penis even deeper into the insides of the vagina that was being fucked for the first time, blood swelled up in my groin.


    Without stating so, I ejacted into the girls vagina just like that.


    Ahaah


    Faced with that ejaction, the girl convulsed with a <em>twitch</em>. Losing the energy to cry out, she copsed to the ground, her tongue still sticking out as though it were licking the ground.


    After exhaling deeply, I looked around both sides.


    I could tell that the surrounding knights had turned pale. They were probably imagining what would be of them in the future.


    Nonooooo!!


    Over there, shut up!


    Save me, save me!!


    Next is that one. Hurry up!


    Ok.


    Naturally, I couldnt disobey them. Civilians are frail, after all.


    Pushing down the knight girl that was screaming and struggling, the Empire girls tore her clothes apart.


    What was there were beautiful bare legs and buttocks that had not been touched by anybody before, and a hairless vagina.


    Dont touch me! Die, go a die!!


    Perhaps she was originally aggressive, or she just didnt know when to give up, but this knight girl was still not stopping her resistance. Finding fault with everybody and everything, she tried to dy things by even just a few second.


    The Empire girls made the restraints even stronger. Pinning down her head, they tried to chip away at the girls will to resist.


    The despairing knight girls eyes coincidentally ended up meeting with Sunous.


    Its your fault


    Eh?


    Its because you couldntmand us properly!! Its because you protected the Princess there! You think the Princess is so important, but you dont care about us subordinates at all!!


    T-Thats not-!


    Atst, her me reached even the Knight Commander, Sunou.


    That sight was so entertaining that I was desperately hid the rising corner of my mouth.


    Its not wrong! Its your fault! Thatah, aah!!!


    While the girl was screaming, I ended up inserting my penis inside her.


    Even though she couldnt see behind her because of the stocks, the girl was fully aware of the irreparable scar left upon her.


    Infected by that girls despairing eyes, Sunou trembled.


    Nothing had been done to her body yet. However, her spirit had definitely been diminished, exhausted by the rape.


    While feeling her responsibility, she received the treatment of despair after everyone else, and was vited more than anyone in this ce.


    Aah, aah, kyaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!


    The knight girls scream continued to ring in Sunous ears and my pleasure.


    Upon thinking about Sunou, who would be fuckedst, my penis swelled in expectation more than sympathy.

 Chapter 57: East-West-South-North Cultural Festival Daily Life-Arc

    Chapter 57: East-West-South-North Cultural Festival Daily Life-Arc


    Author Note:


    This time there is no ero.


    During the public holidays, there was a day in which one needed to go to school.


    I spent the morning of the Cultural Festivals appointed day in the counselling room, not knowing what do with my free time.


    Although school attendance on a public holiday was fundamentally a dull thing, there were those who were cheerful only because it was the Cultural Festival. I was also considerably in a good mood.


    Master, would you like another?


    Apple.


    Apple juice, yes?


    The opening time hasnt arrived yet. It was probably about the time when each of the ssrooms were conducting home room.


    Just like those whose clubs were holding an attraction, I was allowed to stand by in my exclusive locations.


    Its thanks to this that Im able to rx in this air-conditioned Counselling Room amongst this heat.


    Master, you really like it, dont you?


    100% is the best. The thing thats the best is that it has the spirit of the genuine article.


    Today is a day to get fired up about. Its not the time to be swayed by drinks.


    I want to avoid being the first to arrive, but I should go at a time when there is as least amount of people gathered as possible.


    Are you really looking forward to it so much?


    Its not up to point. But Im curious as to just how good this new version that Simtion Club has raised is, see. More importantly, youve asked for a leave of absence, right?


    Yes, I will properly take care of the house.


    For some unspecified reason, Kokoro has asked for a leave of absence from this ce. I promised to go around together with her, but it just cant be helped.


    Well do itter, then.


    Yes! Thank you very much! If its for that, then I will wait forever for you, Master!


    I see.


    Home room time has already long passed. Perhaps the main gates had been opened to the public.


    I guess now should be fine, huh?


    Book, yhere? Yhere!!


    Dont tell me the door wasnt locked again


    Mai entered the Counselling Room without knocking.


    Upon seeing me, Mai frolicked as though she had seen an animal in a forest.


    Sensing troublesome signs, I overtly frowned. I always keep forgetting to lock the door whenever Im not fucking someone.


    What?


    Les go round together?


    She cunningly murmured and cocked her head.


    I feel as though Ive seen this trend before. This girl is always forceful.


    Mai looked at my displeased face, and contrarilyughed back as though expecting it.


    What happened to Shion and Mikumo?


    Mana and them are still on-duty all through the morning, and everyones worn out. Thats why were gonna go together in the afternoon when everyone has free time!


    Dont you have your duties during the afternoon?


    Thats why I came here first thing!! Lets quickly look around!


    As though shaking my shoulder due to muscle pains, my eyes met Kokoros with dull movements.


    Kokoro looked from Mai to myself, smiling as though troubled.


    Its a little frustrating.


    Thats not it.


    OK, GET!!


    Without letting me say either yes or no, Mai entwined herself around my arm and made me stand up from the sofa.


    I was worried about what I should do, but I guess time will pass by even while I do this.


    Well, Im just gonna go wherever I want, so dontin.


    Eh, Book has somewhere you want to go?


    I really ought to punch this girlter.


    Mai has still not untied her hand, so I walked as though to pull her along.


    However, when I tried to leave the Counselling Room, I ended up stumbling.


    Whoops!


    eh, Mai?


    The one who appeared there was none other than Rein. Wearing that posters military uniform, she was standing before my eyes.


    Perhaps because of her attire, her posture seems better than usual.


    Huh, whats wrong, Rei-Rei?


    nothing really.


    Reins expression itself didnt change, but her eyes were swimming.


    I knew. She was likely unsure of what to say in the face of such unexpected trouble. Lets sneer at her.


    Rein became slightly sullen. She quick-sightedly discerned my expression.


    Perhaps her nerves were relieved by this, but she heaved a tired sigh and calmed down.


    I was thinking, of going together.


    Sure.


    I see, so Mai called her here and invited her to go looking around together, huh?


    Isnt this just perfect? I want to go around by myself. They want to go around with someone.


    Then how about everyone go together!? Kokoron as well!


    My apologies, but I have some business to take care of, so-


    Just a bit?


    No can do.


    Kokoros tone was quiet, but there was a part of it that was obstinate and had no intention of yielding.


    She was the strongest and most steadfast woman. I am also proud of her.


    Well well bring you some souvenirster, then! Bookll carry them!!


    Really, hurry it up.


    Then lets go! Rei-Rei too!


    Y-Yeah. Mai is really spirited, huh?


    It seems that Mai also didnt think she could win over the unbudging Kokoro, and so she tightly held Rein and myself before walking out.


    So, where are we going, Book?


    Computer Simtion Clubs Station Model.


    Whazzat? Were they doing such a thing?


    This is also the first time Ive heard of it. Its definitely in the pamphlet.


    These guys.


    Well, whatever. I dont think that you lot will be able to understand that model. Ill just enjoy myself as I please and these guys can go cool off as they please.


    When I tried to take a step with arge stride, the cuff of my sleeve was pulled back by Mai. I was stopped once again.


    What is it?


    Erm, see, Book will be in the middle.


    Hah?


    Its equality, see. I want to be as moderate as possible, after all.


    Wait, Mai! Im not like that!


    Because of Mais absurd remark, I was in the centre, and Mai and Rein were lined up on both of my sides.


    Even though wed just be a hindrance in the corridor if we lined up in threes.


    This Mai is on the right arm!


    Mai linked her arms with mine on my right side. It was the skin ship that had happened oftentely.


    As she cleverly did this to an extent that it wasnt too eye-catching, I no longer felt the need to worry or resist.


    She really is intelligent, to make sure that she didnt do things I disliked.


    But its not bad, right?


    Heheeh. Mai grinned as though seeing through my heart.


    Its because she does this sort of thing that shes annoying.


    Rein fixatedly watched the exchange between Mai and me, not doing anything besides walking at my side.


    What about you, Rei-Rei?


    Eh?


    Its alright, theres not many people around at this time, and I dont think well meet any acquaintances if we use this route. If we do meet them, thenhmm, well, I think itll be fine.


    No, Im-


    Welp, whatev.


    When Mai said that, Rein followed one step back from me. That appearance was almost like she was an attendant.


    Hey, wait here.


    Why?


    This.


    What Rein held out was a sword she was carrying for decoration. Even though its not that heavy.


    Following her instructions tried my nerves, but thinking of not holding it would affect my good name.


    Extending my hand, I took the imitation swords sheath. Even so-


    what?


    What is it?


    Rein did not let go of the hand she stretched out. Rein was touching the handle and I was touching the sheath so it seemed as though it woulde off if we took too much of a distance. In this state, the sheath would fall if I released my hand.


    Even though I protested, Rein did not release her hand, nor did she stop walking.


    We were in a state where we were both holding onto the edges of the sword.


    Heeh.


    Rein nced repeatedly this way, but while it may be true that she didnt let go of the handle, she walked so that a distance which wouldnt cause the sword to be unsheathed was maintained.


    Without making anyment in particr, Mai persistently clung to me.


    It truly was a strange position.


    Having one hand entwined around and another holding the sword, it was very difficult to walk. This is why I was against walking together.


    In a single word, thetest type of Space Station model made by the Simtion Club was splendid.


    The detailed, borate Miniature gave birth to the cosmos inside of this ssroom, giving us the illusion that we were in the universe, so to speak.


    It was to the extent that apparently they even ced their hands in ces that couldnt be seen, and it seemed as though you could tear down the walls and peek into the interior.


    There were still no people inside of the exhibition room yet. The ones there were only the three of us, as well as two of the members who would be disying it. For the time being, I should greet them.


    Say, Book, whats this?


    This is a buggy, a vehicle necessary when working outside in space.


    Heeh.


    Mai was listening to me in detail, but I could clearly tell that she had no interest. The evidence of that was how she profusely met eyes with me.


    Rein was also looking at this model, but she wasnt concentrating that much and she constantly watched Mai and me.


    To think that both of these two couldnt understand the splendour of this.


    It seems that understanding this modelling is really beyond you lots power, huh?


    Fufuh.


    What is it?


    Nothing, its just interesting to look at.


    Aah, I know, I know.


    For some reason, Rein ced her hand against her mouth andughed.


    Mai also did the same, grinning as she shed a smile.


    Whats so funny? Which station are you interested in?


    No, no, were talking about Book.


    So you, too, can make such a face, huh?


    I cocked my head without thinking. I have no clue whats going on.


    Pff, you know, thats the first time Ive heard Book say something like Good Morning, right?


    I also feel like hes never said that to me before.


    Its only natural to pay respect to our seniors, you know.


    I respected these club members. Its only natural to interact with them appropriately.


    These guys, what do they find so funny? Laughing about things other than models.


    Someday Ill punch them until they cry. Remember this.


    But I also think that this model is well-made.


    Right, thats right!


    Ahaha!!


    As though finding something about that funny, Mai held her stomach andughed. Its fine since theres no one here right now, but normally this is a ce where you should be quiet.


    Oi, Mai.


    S-Sorry, it was just so funnyhaha!!


    Dont bother. Im just gonna look at it alone and satisfy myself.


    Even if Mai leaked it now, and begged to stop, I wont forgive you, after all.


    Ill focus and burn this work into my eyes.


    Aaah!! Demon!


    Just when I thought this, I was annoyed by a Sunou-like characters voice.


    Upon furrowing my brow and looking at the entrance, it really was Sunou.


    Because Sunou was dressed in the Middle-School Sections school uniform, she had probably attended school. Even though she was in her uniform, the ckce hair decorations firmly possessed the Gothic aura.


    Without permission, she unreservedly approached us.


    Why are you in this ce!?


    Be quiet. I came to observe.


    It is beyond your ability to understand this spectacr modelling.


    Hah, what is this girl talking about?


    Belittling others like that with worthless words is the height of folly.


    I reached out as though to grab Sunous head with my hand.


    However, perhaps because Sunou read it, but she grabbed it back as we pushed against each other.


    Grgrgh!


    After all, that is the strength of a woman. Look, if you strain too much, itll be likest Sunday wh


    You! Are you going to say it!? We exchanged a pact to never speak of it, right!? Thats your way of doing things, isnt it!?


    I keep my promises. Theres no way Id say it.


    However, there was no promise about speaking about it halfway. Even though she can see through lies, shes weak against this sort of thing.


    As I wasughing in good humour, a merciless hand chop struck my nk with a <em>bang</em>.


    Uwooh


    You, is bullying Sunou fun?


    Reinyou-


    She wasnt serious because of the suggestions, but it hurts. Those movements were so beautiful that I ended up falling to my knees.


    Sunou got away from me during that opening, and hid behind Reins shadow.


    This isSunous the one who picked the fight.


    Nah, thats Books fault. Sunonos a good girl. Even I can tell.


    Aah, Sunou-chans heere!


    With a mour, a voice unbing of this room entered.


    About three girls around the same age as Sunou approached.


    You ended up going off by yourself, you know. We were looking for you.


    An act such as moving without my permission should be punished.


    The trio, in their own ways, had cute appearances, huh? I think I should vite them someday.


    Personally, the most self-important girls appearance was to my liking. Only the appearance.


    Sunou-chan, even though we said wed go together-


    One of them looked familiar. It was the girl who I first fucked at the y ofst nights Cultural Festival.


    She had a timid outward appearance, and she was a little awkward when walking, perhaps due to an after effect of the day before.


    Sunonos friends?


    Erm, from the right is Chihaya, Reika, and Nao


    This Reika is her academic friend. I invited her to apany me on this asion, but before that she headed off by herself, and so I searched for her as so. You should be grateful.


    Alrighty, alrighty! First is food, foodah? Whore you?


    How should I say this? All of them are probably people who are of the same type as Sunou.


    Theyre probably a group of friends that were a gathering of idiosyncrasies, or egotistical types. I feel bad for her image, but the timid girl Nao is probably also perverse somewhere.


    Sunou is also blessed. Just froming to school for a bit, shes already made friends.


    Aah, I see! So this guy is Sunous boyfriend!?


    Im certain she said hes a dull crybaby, yes? Even so, hes unexpectedly-


    I dont think hes that bad.


    How noisy.


    Since thebel of transfer student still hasnte out yet, I guess they dont have a bad impression of me, huh?


    Even so, dont tell me Sunous been bragging about having a boyfriend again?


    T-Thats not!


    Rather, the person on the right is so cool!! Unlike Sunou, she has a <em>bang</em> and <em>boom</em> coolness!


    So beautiful


    The topic changes quickly, huh?


    The girl called Chihaya saw Rein and suddenly praised her. Well, I understand.


    Its said that women basically dont praise women who are prettier than themselves, but when theyve headed to the summit to the extent that Rein has, its like theyre in apletely different dimension.


    In that sense, Sunou is also at the apex, but that doesnt matter right now.


    Anyway, all of you be quiet. This isnt a ce to talk.


    S-Sorry.


    I lowered my voice, and nevertheless clearly scolded them.


    Rather than admonishing these sorts of younger girls, they should be intimidated. You cant have them looking down on you.


    Consciously making a fierce look and scorning them from above, the trio expectedly sank into silence. Alright, with this-


    Book, thats a littlekyah!?


    Appearing in front of me as though to mediate, Mai lost her footing.


    Panicking, I drew Mai close, firmly grasping Mai who was about to fall down.


    Thank goodness.


    The exhibit is safe.


    It seems that Mai unconsciously shut her eyes, but upon gradually opening her eyelids, she restlessly moved her neck to look around.


    E-Eh!?


    Be careful.


    U-Umaaaah!!! No way!!


    When Mai suddenly raised a strange voice, her mouth quivered as she separated as though shoving me away.


    Thanks to these series of disturbances, the surroundings somehow became quiet. How convenient.


    U-Um, see, Im thankful for just now, but


    While using her fingers as ab to fiddle with her forelocks, Mai thanked me. If you want to thank me, then you shouldnt have shoved me away.


    Thatdy right now is the more beautiful one.


    The one called Reika or whatever settled this with a smug face.


    Its about time for the other spectators to start bing interested this ce.


    I should enjoy this scene and burn it into my eyes before its toote. Its a beautiful model.

 Chapter 58: Academy Nurarihyon-Arc

    Chapter 58: Academy Nurarihyon-Arc


    TL Note: /nurarihyon/


    Basically, a yokai who sneaks into peoples homes unnoticed.


    Right now, my castle, the Counselling Room, was dim and quiet.


    The closed curtains and the candle lights had set the atmosphere. All of this was something that Kokoro had arranged for me.


    Furthermore, unlike how it was normally, the curtains arranged the room into a narrow square, as though sectioning it off into a third.


    Thats right. It looks fortune-teller-like.


    The Cultural Festival Attraction that was being held in the Counselling Room is fortune-telling.


    Donning apletely ck mantle, I continued to wait for visitors.


    While bothered by the tant crystal ball before my eyes, I killed some free-time.


    Umumuh, uugh, hoah!


    Master, they will note so easily


    Thats right, its not like theyde immediately, huh.


    Kokoro opened the curtains and entered. Since she cant knock, it couldnt be helped.


    Upon looking at me, Kokoro smiled as though ringing a bell. I find beingughed at unpleasant, but amazingly it was a smile devoid of bad taste.


    Thats right, I wonder if someone wonte by soon?


    If youre free, then you should also go look around the Cultural Festival. I can do it, even by myself.


    No, this fortune-telling is limited only during the morning, so I shall reserve my fun for when Im with Master.


    Saying this, Kokoro went back out of the room. She was not just soliciting customers, for she also had an important role to y.


    She is insurance that will immediately subdue them if something happens.


    Theyvee, Master.


    A voice secretly reached me from outside.


    Theyve finallye, huh?


    Suddenly the curtain made a quiet sound as it opened.


    Uum, the fortune-telling is here, right?


    Yes, thats right. Wee.


    I weed my first customer with a smile.


    The girl that appeared was a person from outside the school, and a beauty just as intended.


    Looking at her, she seemed to be a university student about the same as Kokoro, mature while still brimming with youthfulness, with beauty and adorableness perfectly coexisting. Her breasts were also so big that they could be seen over her clothes.


    Somehow, I was given this ticket and said that I could do it for free so I came here. Youre a pro, right?


    Yes, no matter what consultation you wish to have, it will not be disclosed, and I believe that is the key to finding a result that will be considered beneficial for you.


    While introducing myself, I received the womans ticket.


    These were held by the students standing watch at the academys entrance, who had been under the suggestion to give them out only to people who they can confidently say is subjectively beautiful.


    A famous fortune-teller was staying in this school, and would be picking his customers randomly amongst the visitors.


    And the normal students would also repeatedly bring up the subject about a famous fortune teller being there to people who they considered beautiful. So that it would be unforgettably impressed upon them.


    Erm, I am called Kotori. Somehow, youre a lot younger than I thought you were.


    I have confidence in my experience. I would like to prove that now.


    If it was a normal person, then they shoulde with the intent of trying it out because its free.


    In reality, however, the bird that was caught has now entered inside of the called the Counselling Room.


    Now then, Kotori-san. First, please look at this pen.


    At thepen?


    Kotori obediently looked at the pen. Its not like Im not motivated, but its better to do just this for the first time.


    Using this Cultural Festival, I decided to ce an unspecified number of people under suggestion.


    In the first ce, this Hypnotic Ability is something that can be used by anyone. However, my actual experience using it still hasnt reached the double digits yet. Upon thinking this, Im still a beginner.


    In other words, it was special training of my hypnosis that also included a practical use of my hobby.


    Returning to when I was first starting out, I used the hypnosis induction where I would shake a stick in a situation where nothing had happened yet.


    Kotorisrge eyes swayed, firmly looking at the pen light. Swaying to the right, swaying to the left, I shifted the focal point and consciousness of her eyes.


    Gradually she ended up forgetting to blink. That was evidence which showed she was heading into the depths of her heart.


    Kotori-san, please close your eyes.


    Right now, you are in a deep ce in your mind. You are gradually descending down a staircase. Look, you can see that in front of you, yes? That is a very warm and gentle ce, the space that is the best for you. Now then, lets slowly go down to that ce.


    Kotori swayed, bobbing her head as though nodding off. It seems that shes heading into her subconscious.


    However, her rebellious heart still remains. Why are we going there? Certainly it is a wonderful ce, but why do we need to go there?


    So long as she still holds onto such distracting thoughts, she cant enter inside.


    Ok! Please wake up!


    Ehah?


    My apologies, my methods must be quite in. Did you find it boring?


    N-No, not atall


    I stirred her up once from her state where she was holding doubts.


    Towards my apologetic smile, her heart wavered for but a moment.


    In that instant, I pushed the back of Kotori, who was on the stairs, and made her enter her subconscious.


    The suggestion wasplete.


    you are in a deep ce. That is a very beautiful, pretty, and warm ce. If you want to stay in that ce, then


    All thats left is to record the necessary matters into her brain and state the suggestion keywords.


    However, this time I used the same induction tone as the Hypnotic Test to ce the suggestion. I decided that the unspecified number of people will be unified by this.


    When you hear this sound, you will once again be able to fall into this ce.


    Yesthis ceagain.


    In aplete change to earlier, Kotori showed a pathetic, unguarded smile.


    Afterwards, I confirmed by pinching her body. There werent any problems in particr.


    Although it was a method I hadnt used in a while, I somehow managed to do it.


    Hey, when I touch you, you feel very pleasant, right?


    Yesit feels, very pleasant.


    While clutching Kotoris chest, I yed with the pleasure suggestion.


    I groped the heavy breasts of the woman who was swaying in an unsteady condition. Her pathetically drooling every time I massaged them once again gave me a sense of dominance.


    However, I wont have sex with this girl. As expected, I cant have intercourse with an unspecified number of people whose identities I dont even know of.


    Therefore, I will confine myself to mischief only.


    Next, please stand up slowly.


    YesI willstand up.


    Lifting her waist, Kotori slowly stood upright. As her eyes were hollow and dizzy, she was unsteady.


    Simrly leaving my seat, I patted Kotoris entire body with a <em>rustle</em>. No matter where I touched on her soft body, it didnt feel bad.


    Nngh


    Suddenly, when I touched her butt, a faint voice leaked from Kotori.


    Is having your butt touched embarrassing? Please speak your thoughts honestly.


    Yesit is embarrassing. But having it touched by someone isvery-


    Very?


    Pleasant. When I was a kid, I remember having my bottom wiped by mumit was so embarrassing and pleasant.


    Is that so.


    I continued to stroke Kotoris butt as though I were moving a mouse ball.


    So you like being ashamed of your butt, right?


    yes.


    However, it might be good to have other people see your butt. Can you raise the mini skirt that youre currently wearing just a little bit more? To you, that is a very wonderful act.


    yes, I will tryraising it.


    Kotori wrapped both hands around her waist and raised her own mini skirt up to around her navel.


    Her current attire was in a state where the panties were pretty much visible like a slut. Just from looking at it upright, the shape of the buttocks could be clearly seen.


    Well then, lets try taking off your panties. If your butt isnt properly visible, then you wont be able to feel good, see.


    YesI will remove, my panties


    Kotori removed her panties with slow motions.


    With no panties, she was in a state where she was wearing a micro mini skirt.


    I took a little distance and gazed at her. From under her skirt, I could see the colour of skin right in the middle, although only slightly.


    These genitals that felt as though they were just barely out of sight was nice. If she were to crouch even a little, then it would bepletely visible.


    Please spend your day in that attire today while you are in this school. It may be embarrassing, but if you can do that, then the bad things that have umted in your heart will steadily disappear. By the time today ends, you will feel very refreshed.


    YesI will feel refreshed


    Kotori lifted her chin and shed an enraptured expression. Shes probably be happy as ording to the suggestions.


    Well, this is probably a way of repaying her for her kindness. Just by walking around the Cultural Festival in this state will allow her to be happy.


    Of course, I made it so she would remain in this school until the very end. Im looking forward to going around in the afternoon.


    In the Counselling Room devoid of wind, I could hardly expected to catch a peep of the insides of her skirt.


    However, it couldnt be helped that, in the face of her condition where I was able to confirm that skin-coloured shape even just by her walking around, my mouth contorted.


    While gazing at the Counselling Room that had been restored, I folded my arms and nodded.


    Originally it was hidden by the curtains, but the cleanup itself wasnt that difficult.


    Kokoro, are you ready?


    Yes!! So, about the matter of lunch-


    Im not expecting that much so you choose.


    Kokoro gazed at a pamphlet with a cheerful gaze, having already fully enjoyed the Cultural Festival. Shes a person who asionally shows an expression that makes her look younger than me.


    The fortune-telling was only avable during the morning, and so all that was left is to enjoy the results.


    Although I dont like festivals where people gather, such as Cultural Festivals, but when it happens within my own territory then I can also enjoy it like this.


    I hate festivals because my pride wont allow me to enter into a crowd of strangers.


    Master! Would you like some Takoyaki?! Its really good!


    Its rare for Kokoro to choose something, huh?


    Thanks to the suggestions, everyone was doing their utmost. The minimum amount of taste is likely guaranteed.


    Nheless, Im not a person who can distinguish the taste to that extent.


    This time only is necessary for viewing the results of the hypnosis, but somehow I think that Kokoros cooking is the most delicious. Of course, Ill never say so in front of the person herself.


    Lets go. For the time being, I want to put something in my mouth.


    Then shall we go then?


    Locking the counselling room, Kokoro nimbly turned around.


    After that, she jumped at my right hand and linked her arm with mine.


    Fufu!


    Its still hot.


    This was also an experiment.


    Kokoro and I walked with our arms linked. Unlike during Mais time, there was a good bnce.


    But its hard to walk, huh?


    Its for the experiment, Master.


    Upon moving far away from the counselling room off in the distance, people gradually began to appear in small dots.


    The simple people who passed by were able to recognise us for the time being.


    Yo, its been a while, huh?


    I deliberately tapped one of the students shoulders in a friendly manner.


    However, the students whose name I didnt know seemed as though not to show a reaction towards my words.


    The students couldnt see us in their eyes.


    I scoffed, shaking and removing my hand from the man who ignored me.


    Kokoro, you said Takoyaki, right? Theyre over there, so go buy some.


    Yes!


    Kokoro separated from my hand. Heading there with a run, she went to go buy food from one of the food stalls that were lined up.


    After shopping normally, she once again wrapped her body around my arm.


    Well, this experiment is neither a sess nor failure, though.


    But its because the practice itself is the proof of the oue.


    Simply, I only ced the suggestion that I wouldnt be recognised in the Cultural Festival from the afternoon thereafter. The students were both unable to perceive me and anyone else I was with.


    Now then, I guess Ill eat this, but-


    Theres a space open over there.


    While being pulled along by Kokoro, I walked to the side of the food stall.


    And so, without notice, I entered the back of the stall and sat down as though I owned the ce.


    Of course, no one noticed.


    Well then, shall we dig in, Master?


    I feel like I understand why you chose to eat Takoyaki.


    Ahmu!


    Kokoro held therge ball of Takoyaki in her mouth and presented it to me.


    Currently, the back of the stall was in a position where it wasnt visible to the normal customers.


    However, it was clearly visible to the students. Of course, thats exactly why I was prepared to y.


    Thank you for the food.


    Opening my mouth wide, I gorged on the Takoyaki that flew out of Kokoros lips. Ovepping our lips with each other, we vulgarly destroyed the Takoyaki with a <em>schlick</em>.


    Ish ho!


    Its hot.


    Thinking this, I tried to separate my face, but Kokoro suddenly held down the back of my head.


    <em>suck</em><em>slurp</em>.


    Sucking up the Takoyaki that was inside my mouth, she sloppily mixed it with her saliva before pouring it back to where it was.


    Although its annoying how things were going ording to Kokoros expectations, I couldnt very well spit it out and so gulped it down.


    From there, Kokoro finally released that hand that was pressing against me.


    Fufu


    With damp eyes, Kokoro smiled with drool and sauce stuck around her mouth. That elegant appearance of Kokoros that had been stained this much was shown in the presence of the public.


    Master, look, theres some stuck to your cheek.


    Kokoro stuck out her tongue and crawled it over my face. I could tell that she was licking it up, but on the other hand I was bing sticky.


    To begin with, a part of me was a clean freak, and a part of me was also secretive. By all rights, this should be a situation that I find unpleasant.


    The experiment this time also holds the meaning of verifying just what that sense of immorality is.


    Haah<em>lick</em>aah


    Because Kokoro desperately moved her tongue, the sauce and stuff that was stuck to her own face clung to my cheek. Towards the stupid service performed like a desperate dog, my cheeks loosened ever so slightly.


    Although faint, it was likely that the both of us were a little high.


    Doing stuff this boldly in front of the usually conscious students was a first.


    After eating, I felt a mysterious sense of aplishment as I smiled bitterly in the face of my own, slightly dirty mouth.


    Incidentally, it wasnt that apparent at first nce since Kokoro licked it all up, but my chin region felt ufortable.


    Im pretty sure the shower rooms are open, right? Oh


    When I raised my face from the food stall, I confirmed the figure of a strange I was acquainted with.


    They werent a student of the academy, so upon seeing me, they smiled and greeted me.


    Ah, if it isnt Mister Fortune Teller? Is this your ss?


    Erm, its not my ss, for the time being Im moving around as a stage man. Im in that position, see.


    Even though youre called a pro, youre still a student here, after all. Ah, its not that Im doubting you, you know!


    Yes, Im aware.


    I coincidentally ran into one of the many beauties who came to get their fortunes told. One might say that encountering them is also one of my aims.


    The bottom half of the woman with well-arranged features was in a state of wearing a micro mini skirt with no panties, just as I requested.


    Even though her attire was this bold, it appears that she unexpectedly didnt draw the publics attention. The passing men sometimes nced at her twice, but that was all.


    Ah, mister clerk, Id like one Takoyaki!


    Apparently this woman came to buy Takoyaki. Well, thats only natural since she came here.


    The payment counter was clearly installed in a ce that obstructed me. Of course, Im notining.


    cing my cheek on the table, I fixedly stared at the womansrge breasts.


    Meanwhile, the woman finished settling the bill.


    Thank you very much. Well then, please wait a moment.


    The male clerk looked around, noticing that there was nothing prepared in advanced and so had nothing to do. It seems like it wont be done for a while, huh.


    Taking advantage of that gap, I exposed the front of the woman who was in front of me. Herrge breasts shook like water balloons before my eyes.


    The woman did not notice. Even if she can perceive me, she is not able to understand what I am doing.


    Passing by the women who have had their fortunes told by me while ying pranks on them at the same time was this times main event.


    Nngh


    I tried to lift and shake them as though rolling water balloons in my palm.


    Soft. Just what exactly is inside these for them to be this soft? A womans chest is always a curious thing.


    Um, Mister Fortune-Teller, arent youughing?


    I am doing no such thing.


    Faced with this situation, I tasted an unusual thrill.


    Anyhow, a simple person had also slipped in amongst the people lining up behind her.


    It couldnt be seen that well from behind, but it would be exposed even by looking at it from the side. I was ying around in the range where it would almost be found out.


    My mischievous heart ended up swelling, and so I acted boldly.


    I opened my mouth and licked the womans nipple with my tongue.


    Hyah


    The womans body trembled once with a <em>shiver</em>, but that was it.


    Time-wise, this is probably the limit.


    Returning the womans jacket to its previous state as much as possible, I left that ce. Of course, I dont know how to put on a bra, so it ended up being slightly disordered.


    The micro mini skirt coupled with her disordered jacket made it feel as though I had added the impression of her being a prostitute to the woman.


    Well, for today, Ill forgive you as an American Woman.

 Chapter 59: West-North Folk Dance-Arc

    Chapter 59: West-North Folk Dance-Arc


    The sun gradually sank, and the academy that was holding the Cultural Festival began to be meek. Even from the Counselling Room, such an atmosphere had been conveyed.


    Even I, who didnt properly participate, felt mncholic in this atmosphere.


    It is sun set, is it not?


    While peeking outside the window, Kokoro gazed at the madder-red sky as though deeply moved.


    She probably felt the same as me. Both of us were partly outsiders, so our empathy was also strong.


    Does Master dislike it?


    I didnt have anything like a Cultural Festival when I was in middle school, see. This is probably the first time that Ive be an involved party.


    Outside of the window, the students were making camp fires.


    Apparently they were holding folk dances as well, so it seems that they were also preparing the music in the broadcasting room.


    Um, Masters experience in Folk Dancing is-


    Zero. Or rather, are there any schools that really do that in P.E?


    At the very least, I have not experienced it.


    Upon asking, it was apparently a dance where men and women would dance in turns at such an event. Its not like doing that would cultivate any friendship, so is there some sort of significance in doing it for only a few seconds?


    Im d that I dont have any experience. I could not empathise with the supporters at sports festival.


    Do you not like it, Master?


    Whening into contact with a woman, if Ill end up only touching or talking to them without any physical rtionship whatsoever, then I think its the same as not meeting them.


    Thats too extreme.


    Everyone and anyone respects the person who gives them knowledge and ideas. Theres nothing else to it.


    Kokoro made a troubled smile. After that, she uneasily gazed at the students outside once more.


    Having started to be tired of gazing at this scene, I turned my eyes towards the bookshelf.


    Master!


    What?


    The school I was inor rather, that is also this ce, but there they had a Folk Dance lesson.


    Heeh, did you dance in the Cultural Festival?


    Yes, everyone invited me


    Well, its Kokoro. Her dance partners were probably not just limited to 1 or 2 people.


    The conversation was hardly interrupted, and the topic of the dance would not escape from my thoughts. I would like to concentrate given that Im reading a book, though.


    Perhaps I have aplex about it? Since it was almost like trying to inform someone of knowledge that they havent experience, it might have been considered an annoyance.


    Kokoro.


    Y-Yes?


    Do you wanna try and have a dance?


    Yeyes!! Thank you so very much! U-Um, here, is it?


    Of course. I have no intention of going outside.


    I raised my heavy hips and tapped my feet.


    Kokoro brought her hand to her chest and, after taking a deep breath, looking at me with dignified eyes.


    So, what should I do?


    Erm, we should start with the posture, yes? First, keep your bodys axis verticalthats it. After that, the shoulders


    Whats with this?


    Isnt this just hugging each other and moving our legs?


    Come to think of it, I saw a video once, but I feel that there are different ways of connecting hands.


    After some time, the partner changesthats irrelevant now, right? In which case, what happens?


    How troublesome.


    Eh?


    [Lets y together].


    Im aware that Im really hap-hazardous with things that Im not interested in.


    Thats why I should just change it into something I can be interested in. Its nothing that difficult.


    Leaving Kokoro who was still in her hypnotic trance, I took out my cell phone.


    Is this Rein?


    [do you want something?]


    You understand well, huh. Come to Counselling Room. I want you to dance with me.


    [what about Mai?]


    I called because I wanted to dance with Rein.


    [Got it. Wait a sec.]


    Im here!


    So fast. It was immediately after I closed my cell phone.


    Rein knocked on the Counselling Room door from the hallway.


    Upon unlocking the door and having here inside, I could tell that she was out of breath, as expected.


    Hey,e in.


    Thankshuh, why is Kokoro-san-


    [Defeat is Yours].


    Rein breathlessness became inert. Originally, the suggestive state aims to have the target rx, so it can be used for these sorts of breaks.


    Now then, if I idle around too much, then the musical broadcast will end up starting. I have to quickly have them hear me out.


    Rein, do you have experience folk dancing?


    YesI have, done it before


    Kokoro, Rein, the two of you can do anything, so try and dance.


    Yesthe song


    Song? Make it the one thats normally done in the Cultural Festival.


    When I instructed them, the two took each others hands and began to dance something folk dance-like.


    Both of their consciousness was in a hazy ce, so it was like I was watching spring-type dolls dancing.


    The choreography looks troublesome, huh.


    Suddenly, the twos bodies stopped.


    Whats wrong?


    Partnerchange.


    Hm? Aah,e to think of it, thats right.


    Upon listening to the procedure, Rein would apparently change partners after doing the folk dance for a bit. So its like dancing with everyone, huh?


    It seems that the two of them can keep dancing like this, but towards the precise instruction I gave them which was to perform a dance, the fact that such a mechanism exists had been shown to me.


    Rather than dancing, I really should fuck them after all, huh?


    While the corners of my mouth distorted, I came up with a little idea.


    Alright, Ive decided. Lets dance together. Although theres no one else but the three of us here, its enough.


    While watching the two dancing dolls as though evaluating them, I spun the suggestions that would be used from now on.


    The advance notice for the music broadcast started a while after I finished imnting the suggestions.


    Master, its almost time.


    Kokoro happily pulled my hand, and brought me to the centre of the tidied Counselling Room.


    Rein was in a slightly bad mood. She was ring at me with a sullen expression.


    What, if you dont want to do it here, then shall we go to the grounds?


    Here is fine.


    I spoke this sort of joke even though I would be the one troubled if we were to go to the grounds now.


    Tossing away my pants and trunks, I began to get ready to dance.


    Hey, you two, were starting.


    Y-Yes!


    I got it.


    Kokoro and Rein both ced their hands inside of their skirts, hooking their thumbs around the end of their panties and pulling them down.


    Its because they cant dance with me if they have their panties on.


    Well, with regards to order, I dont really know how to dance so how about the two of you try and dance first?


    Yes, then please take care of me, Rein-san.


    Please, take care.


    The music started.


    I dont know the name of the song, and in the first ce this song is only a BGM to us.


    Nngh


    Hh


    First was Kokoro and Reins [dance].


    The duo put their hands inside of each others skirts, and began to trace their crevices. They rolled up the others skirts with their free hand so that I could firmly see it.


    Rein had an air saying that things couldnt be helped because it was a dance, while Kokoro was smiling with flushed cheeks. I gazed at both of the girls who were consoling themselves.


    Hyah


    Ngh, ngh! Kokoro-san, thats-!


    The first to move was Kokoro. Inserting her slender fingertips into Reins vagina, she stroked it as though to roll it around.


    Rein strongly closed her mouth and eyelids, enduring it so as to not let out her voice.


    Hyaah!!


    As though saying that she wont just be on the passive side, Rein used her fingers to y with Kokoros clitoris.


    Kokoros shoulders shuddered with a <em>jerk</em>, but even so her smile towards me did not crumble. Shes probably happy to be seen by me.


    Here now, Masterpartner-


    Dont dawdle.


    Thats right, huh? My bad, my bad.


    Approaching the duo, I first drew Kokoro closer to me.


    HyahMaster


    First Ill start with Kokoro.


    I embraced Kokoro as though we were reunited lovers, and immediately exchanged a kiss. Distributing saliva to each other, a damp noise sounded.


    Rein furrowed her brow, dissatisfied about being left alone. Even though she was under the suggestions, she probably felt some sort of incongruence.


    Nngh


    Thats right, Rein has to dance alone.


    It would seem that the suggestions were working as normal.


    Rein spread her own vagina, and began to masturbate while the two of us were watching. While vexedly showing her teeth, she consoled herself while using us as masturbation material.


    Of course, the fact that she was unable to resolve her lust alone didnt change, though.


    Now then, shall I put it in?


    Ah, Mastehyaaaaahh!!


    Just being seen is quite annoying, huh?


    After pressing Kokoro against the wall, I used both hands to lift her butt and thrust my penis into her vagina whilst still standing.


    I moved intensely for the time that I was kept waiting in suspense. The interior of the vagina, that was loosened and aroused to a certain extent, smoothly epted my penis.


    Kokoro wrapped her arms around my neck, cing all of her weight on me so that she would fall. Although it was light, the weight of her entire body leaned on Kokoros vagina.


    Hyaaaah!! Aaah


    Kokoro panted slightly with an expression of ecstasy, moving her hips up and down as though dancing.


    Firmly supporting that body bobbing up and down so that it would fall, I rammed the dead-end of her pussy countless times.


    Alternate!


    Rein spoke, tapping the shoulder of me, who was engaged in sexual intercourse.


    Letting go of Kokoros hand, she tumbled to the floor.


    I see, so there was also such a rule!


    Rein suddenly locked her lips with mine, as though leaping into me.


    Flinching in the face of the assault that seemed as though it would knock our teeth together, I fell on my buttocks.


    Hurry up and dance


    Straddling me, who had copsed, Rein raised her skirt. Using her vagina like a keyhole, my towering penis plugged only the entrance and-


    Mmmgh!! Aaaahh!!


    Rein dropped her waist all at once, causing my penis topletely fill out the insides of her vagina.


    Rein wholeheartedly moved her waist up and down, as she began to stroke my penis with her vagina.


    Unlike when Kokoro did it, where we both moved together, it was a sexual intercourse of indulgence.


    You, this is a dance, you know?


    I, know!!


    Then properly do it together!


    Of course, I intend to enjoy myself my way no matter what my partner does.


    Raising my upper body, I grabbed Reins chest with both hands. And then, I pushed it up as though crushing bread, pressing her nipples with my thumbs.


    Ahaaaahh!!


    Come on!


    From there, I further began to piston, ying with so much force as though to send Rein, who was on top, flying away.


    Rein being Rein, she further glued herself to my body as though not to lose to this and nned to restrain me on the floor like this.


    Pushing our skin as though to assault each other, we devoted ourselves to our intercourse. It was a dance of 2 that was once again different from Kokoro.


    Rein-sanwe should alternate already.


    Even though she climaxed countless times from the lust suggestion and had bepletely exhausted due to the earlier intercourse, Kokoro still firmly called out this way.


    Rein didnt notice it due to being in a daze, but it just couldnt be helped after all this.


    Kokoro and myself joined forces, forcibly pushing Rein away.


    Kyaah!!


    Lets at least follow the manners of the dance, ok?


    FufuMaster, shouldnt you be cumming soon?


    While sweat spread across her forehead, Kokoro stroked my manly, towering penis. The quiet beast, that was again quite different from Rein, was on the verge of pouncing.


    It really is no good if you do not cum in me first, after all. Well then, Master


    It was there that Kokoro lied on her back and bent her knees, spreading her groin and opening her vagina with both fingers as she greeted me.


    I wordlessly hanged over Kokoro, plunging the penis in my hand inside of her vagina.


    Ahaaahh!!


    Kokoro extended her right hand and held my left, as though to entwine our hands together.


    Using my free right hand, I lifted Kokoros back and tried to pretend to dance with only the upper body.


    It felt like the folk dance was perhaps not constructed this way.


    Her readiness to try and dance, even if its only by feeling, was very like her.


    Hyaaaah!! M-Maste-r!!


    Shaken by the up and down movements, Kokoro breathed heavily while continuing to dance below me. Her moist eyes did not leave the gaze of me, her partner.


    Her vagina squeezed my penis that was trying to get away, and rxed the moment it tried to go deeper as though epting it, allowing the penis to enter smoothly.


    The rubbing-like stimulus coupled with the intense movements strongly squeezed my penis. As though following my blood cirction, the genitals that had thorough knowledge of the other were devouring each other.


    Ahiggh!! Hyah, hyaaahhkyah, kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!!!


    With her mouth still agape, Kokoro looked at the ceiling and continued to convulse with a <em>twitch</em>.


    As though squeezing all of the strength from my body, semen gushed out from my penis.


    Hyahhyaah


    Releasing my hand, Kokoro rolled onto the floor. Semen spilled from her vagina, but the cleaning should be der.


    As there was something more important, I turned around.


    Its time to alternate, huh. Kokoro has be like this, so I guess next is me again, huh?


    Gighigh


    Rein got on her knees while slouched over, shaking her entire body.


    Rein, who couldnt climax without me, constantly kept consoling herself while waiting.


    Her reason maintained on the surface barely allowed her to stay conscious.


    Waiwaid!


    Its time.


    AGHAAAGGHAAAAAAGGHHAAAAAHH!!


    Just by my strongly grabbing her arm, Rein soiled herself.


    Originally, the horny suggestions had Rein aiming for the limits of human beings. The teasing was something quite considerable.


    She has a great deal of mental strength to not have gone crazy despite this.


    Its because youve thoroughly been dancing since earlier, after all.


    Agh, agh


    Next, I will escort you.


    Having obtained a sense of conquest, blood seethed into my penis once again.


    I was able to use Rein, who was no longer able to resist, however I pleased, as though she were like a broken doll.


    As though ying with dolls and figurines, I took Reins hand and made only her body take the form of a dance.


    (https://dic.pixiv/a/)


    Mast, erwa-


    Apparently Kokoro had regained consciousness. As per the suggestions, she was probably intending on masturbating when left alone.


    The stamina of these two would be higher than mine. Id be troubled if they became groggy after only one or two times.


    Hahathe song is still going, you know!


    While ravaging Rein, I wondered just how far we could keep this dance going, and my heart swelled with expectations for the love affair that I couldnt see before me.

 Chapter 60: Academy Love God-Arc

    Chapter 60: Academy Love God-Arc


    I couldnt turn the Counselling Rooms door knob. It would seem that Kokoro has locked the door.


    Without paying any particr attention to it, I took out my own key from my bag and unlocked it.


    ah-


    In the room was Kokoro and a woman who was lovely in her own way sitting face-to-face with each other.


    Both of the were stunned upon seeing me who suddenly came in.


    Aah, [Its an Amoeba, so dont worry about it].


    There, I stated the hypnotic keyword that was prepared in advance.


    I prepared this for the people who received the Hypnotic Test, a keyword that would take effect immediately.


    It was the type of thing used in an emergency, when Im spotted by students identally while in the midst of doing something.


    Ah yes, thats right.


    When stating this, the people who have taken the Hypnotic Test will not concern themselves with the person who spoke these words for about one hour.


    As it was the type that anyone could activate just by speaking these lines, there were other useful keywords that had been instilled.


    Master


    What, you havent lost her trust, right?


    Kokoro furrowed her brow as though slightly troubled. Well, as a counsellor, it cant be called a very good practice, after all.


    Nheless, its also annoying for me, myself, to be waiting outside. Its not like Im in a good mood right now, either.


    Erm, can I continue talking?


    Indeedplease go ahead, Yuri-san.


    Apparently the woman who came for counselling was called Yuri.


    She was a 2nd year based from her name tag. Her pig tails were quite adorable, and her breasts, while moderate, were rather shapely.


    (TL Note: This is the hair style. https://dic.pixiv/a/)


    Taking out a book and a drink, I sat beside Kokoro.


    Like I said before, my childhood friend doesnt listen to what I say at all. Ah, but hes always properly nearby whenever Im in distress, and hed hug me without saying anything when I cry.


    But you still cannot say your feelings?


    YesIm scared that our current rtionship will break because of it


    Apparently she came to have a love consultation.


    She probably had this ce rmended to her by the likes of Mai or Rein. Rein surprisingly associates more with the senior girls.


    Even though Imute to and from school with Atari-kun every day, we have never held hands


    From listening, it seems that she loves her childhood friend who she gets along with, but is getting frustrated at not being able to advance into a rtionship that is more than just friends.


    However, Yuris face when shes talking about the man is red with shame, and she really loves being together with and talking about him.


    But when I talk to other guys, Atari-kun suddenly pulls my hand away


    Yuri is the very definition of a maiden in love. Because she said they were childhood friends, she will probably continuing loving that man for the rest of her life.


    Although I just happened to overhear it earlier, it wouldnt be strange even if she were to go out with that childhood friend.


    Just a moment ago, when I asked whether he had someone he liked as a little joke, he only responded with Y. Perhaps this is a surname, or a first name?


    Did he not tell you which one it was?


    Yes, no matter how much I asked, he averted his gaze and ignored me.


    Yuri continued to speak while fidgeting. Shes probably embarrassed, rubbing her thighs like that. Her legs were very sexy.


    Frankly, theres no need to resolve this sort of consultation.


    If its a problem that can be resolved after consultation, then one shouldnt have been troubled about it in the first ce.


    Kokoros duty is to listen to such people and to ease up their stress.


    Actually, the talking was pretty much all done from Yuris side. Kokoro was skilfully listening to Yuris story, but that was all.


    It is not essential in life to solve ones troubles. Continuing to be troubled in itself is its gratification.


    That being said-


    How frustrating.


    Ah, Master!


    I sounded the buzzer that I carried around, causing Yuri to fall into a hypnotic trance.


    Kokoro was surprised, but after sighing she smiled at me as though it couldnt be helped.


    What, I dont have any intent of bullying her. She took the Hypnotic Test, so I thought that I should give her a bit of happiness, see.


    Master is reallyI believe that you are whimsical.


    Is that bad?


    No, I became a Counsellor because I wanted to be the strength of troubled people, more than I wanted to save people. Even though Im a ve, you should not take this lightly, Master.


    I see, so I did a bad thing, huh?


    As an apology, I locked lips with Kokoro.


    Kokoro also epted that, intertwining her tongue as we exchanged saliva. Right now, she was craving the happiness that she wanted the most.


    Even though Yuri was in a hypnotic trance before our eyes, that didnt matter.


    Even so, what a ridiculous childhood friend. To not notice even though he has received such good favour to this extent, I havent seen him before, but it wouldnt be an overstatement to call him blind.


    yes, that is indeed so.


    Hes a worthless guy.


    You should at least properly understand the good will people hold towards you. Well, not that its got anything to do with me.


    Before hypnotising her, I looked at Kokoro.


    Kokoro immediately returned a smile at me, using her own hands to ce mine against her left breast. If shes seducing me, then it cant be helped that it has to beter.


    After school the next day, I was with Yuri behind the school building.


    Thanks to the students cleaning activities, there was awn devoid of a single weed growing abundantly. Im really helped that even the unseen ces have be beautiful.


    Due to nervousness, Yuri held both of her hands together in front of her chest and fidgeted.


    This is quite nerve-wracking.


    What, Ill properly cooperate.


    Thank you very much. For getting you involved in all of this, I-


    Im also something like Kokoros assistant, so please dont mind it. Ah, look, someonesing.


    Fueh!?


    Kokoro was watching the surroundings for us, so the one who arrived at this ce was my assumed person.


    Upon seeing the body hidden in the shadows, one could see that it was a man.


    Huh, Yuri?


    Ah, Atari-kun


    The man called Atari-kun was Yuris childhood friend. I heard that hes in the ser club, and seemed to be quite an energetic boy.


    As per the setting, I gathered the two childhood friends together in this ce.


    Erm, so you over there is the one that called me?


    Yes, thats right. However, the one who wants to speak is her.


    U-Um, you see, Atari-kun. I want you to watch without saying anything.


    Yuri first took a deep breath, trying to hold back the trembling in her hands. However, the tremors did not settle down.


    Even so, she desperately resolved herself, firmly stretching her spine and moved.


    First off, she took off the blouse of her uniform, shedding it onto thewn.


    E-Eh!?


    Atari-kun became confused. Well, but of course he was.


    Meanwhile, Yuri took off her top before his eyes, removing the buttons of her Y-shirt one by one. Exposing the front, her pink bra waspletely visible.


    Please.


    Leave it to me.


    After that, Yuri resolutely asked me, who was behind her.


    Trying to answer that determination, I wrapped my hands around her from behind and clutched Yuris breasts.


    Y-Yuri


    Please watchnngh


    In front of Atari-kuns eyes, I began to knead Yuris breasts as though disying it to him.


    Rubbing them from underneath as though rowing a boat, I inserted my hands into the bra. Like that, I buried my hands into her chest from below as though taking hold of oranges. The nipples between my index and middle finger were sometimes touched.


    Nnghaaah


    Because the horny suggestion was firmly instilled into Yuri, she was able to be sufficiently turned on just by having her breasts groped while being a virgin. She was rubbing her thighs, and sweat poured down her neck.


    While licking up her sweat, I gazed at Atari-kun, who was standing stock still before my eyes.


    Atari-kun was surprised with trembling hands, but he did not shout or jump at me.


    Howis it, Atari-kun!?


    YuriI, I-


    Atari-kun ended up overenthusiastically averting his gaze.


    Aahlook, why wont you look at me?


    T-Thats-!


    Am I really not that charming? As I thoughthyaaaah!!!


    Y-Yuri!


    I roughly moved both of her breasts, as though kneading them. Flicking her nipples with my nails, I continued to tease her chest with strength that could lift up her entire body.


    Atari-kun vexedly averted his eyes, but he opened his mouth, perhaps having finally resigned himself.


    I-I think yourebeautiful.


    Atarikun.


    So one push is still not enough, huh?


    Right now, Atari-kun was like a man seeing a sensationalist woman as beautiful. If it was sexual, then he would just prioritise his good will over his reason.


    In other words, the more Yuri does things sexual, then she would be seen as attractive.


    The strategy was to use this in order to make him confess.


    Well, I guess Im soft-hearted enough that I even ended up ying love cupid.


    Hahah


    Hyaaaah!!


    YuriYuri!


    Yuri once again climaxed just from her breasts. While panting, she exhaustedly entrusted her back to me.


    Atari-kun definitely thinks that Yuri is attractive. They probably had mutual love from the start.


    However, they were childhood friends, hence they had reservations, as well as fear towards moving further in their rtionship.


    Yuri-san, this cant be helped, yes?


    please continue.


    Are you sure?


    Im also serious, after all.


    is that so? Then Ill have to cooperate.


    If its for the sake of the hesitating duo, then it cant be helped. I guess Ill also pitch in and help out.


    cing my pants and trunks on top of thewn, I exposed my penis to the wind.


    cing my hand inside the skirt of Yuris uniform, I removed her panties in front of Atari-kuns eyes.


    Erm, from here what should I do?


    Lets see, at any rate, could you get on all fours and point your butt towards me?


    So that Atari-kun who was just right in front of her couldnt see, I decided to fuck Yuri from the back.


    Yuri ced her forefeet on the ground like a dog, pushing her skirt against me as she shook her butt. She was probably striving to be as lewd as possible.


    Atari-kunplease watch me properly, ok? From here on, this person is going to put his penis inside of me. Ill show you that I can skilfully have sex, so


    Yuri looked at Atari-kun with moist eyes. Coordinating with the fact that shes going to get ravaged, she showed her sexuality even more.


    It appears that Atari-kun still hasnt hardened his resolve yet. Even though he cant take his eyes off her, he wasnt able to move from that spot.


    Sepearte from the duo who were staring at each other, I rolled up Yuris skirt. I could get a good view of her well-shaped vagina that still had little sexual experience.


    Like this, I took my own penis in my hand and applied it against Yuris vagina.


    Aahah, itsing!


    My penis gradually pried open Yuris vagina. My penis was scooping out an irreparable scar.


    Without putting on airs, nor cherishing it, I pierced her in one stroke. After all, were strangers.


    Ahaaaahh!!


    Yuri trembled with pain, unable to close her opened mouth. The uniform-wearing dog was being fucked there.


    Without seeking acknowledgement, I began to pump her.


    YuriYuri!


    Atari-kunAtari-kun! I, Immmmmmm!!!!


    Wait, no! Dont say it!


    Yuris vagina tightened from the shock. It really helps that shes able to move once in heat, even though shes a woman with little experience, huh.


    No way


    No! Thats not what I meant!


    Then what!?


    I-Im the one who has to say it!


    I slightly raised Yuris butt, trying to make my penis, that couldnt fit, reach even deeper inside.


    Perhaps having received a shock in that instant, Yuri raised a groan as though having been hit by a blunt instrument.


    This is nice, it feels good.


    UghAdari, gun


    You know, before I could tell what was going on, I was always together with Yuri. Thats why I thought it was a given that youd always be by my side, and that it would continue forever.


    I dug around a few ces where the tip of my penis couldnt fit. The resistance that came from the vagina that was trying to hold that back was pleasant.


    Yuri was already convulsing and twitching from the pain and pleasure, and could no longer articte properly.


    Well, the opportune time should be around here.


    In order to finish early, I hastened my pistons.


    Aah aahgiaah


    But just that is not enough any more. Not just being together, I, I-!


    Agighgah!! AaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!


    I love you, Yuri! Ive always had these feelings and thoughts! I want to stay together with you, Yuri!


    Just before Atari-kuns confession, I ejacted and Yuri climaxed.


    While raising a moan, Yuri seemingly smiled.


    Ehehehemechoo.


    Yuri! Yuri!


    Phew, I guess Ill have this cleaned up.


    Upon taking my penis out of Yuris vagina, I ced my sticky penis as it was against Yuris mouth and rubbed it.


    In any case, it should be fine to make her look a little more attractive. Its my own brand of kindness.


    Atariku, n.


    Yuri


    When I separated, Yuri and Atari-kun stared at each other. Many years of love bore fruit, that is what I thought. I silently watched over them.


    After a while, Atari-kun brought his face close to Yuri, who was copsed and couldnt get up.


    Perhaps because she couldnt move, Yuri simply closed her eyes and continued to wait.


    The two exchanged a kiss of their vows.


    heheh, first kiss


    Its mine, as well.


    Because of their faces touching, the two ended up being covered in my semen.


    So that was their first kiss, huh? I guess putting my penis against her mouth was meddling, huh?


    Well, whatever.


    I wish the both of you happiness.


    I quietly muttered so that the two wouldnt hear me. Its likely that, even if I spoke loudly, it wouldnt reach the duo who were in their own world.


    While receiving a slight sense of aplishment and a sense of conquest from my back, I departed from the back of the school building with a fresh sentiment.

 Chapter 61: Seibu Rein Time Lag Rape-Arc

    Chapter 61: Seibu Rein Time Lag Rape-Arc


    Friday after school, I got called out by Rein.


    Unfortunately, our rtionship has been recently restored to a point that we didnt get along, but even so we dealt with each other to the utmost minimum on a daily basis.


    In other words, there is not a single reason for her to call me in such circumstance.


    Are you there?


    I arrived at that ce which could be called as Reins private room. Since its not used that much, it seems as though the ce has been forgotten.


    Flinging the door open, Rein appeared before my eyes.


    So you were here.


    Im the one who called you, after all.


    After saying that, Rein turned on her heel and went back further inside.


    I wonder if this means that its ok to go inside?


    Oh, its slightly different fromst time, huh?


    Its not like its going to stay the same.


    Reins attitude was aloof. However, it doesnt seem like she hates me that much.


    In the first ce, since she called me, it feels that shes being reasonably well-mannered.


    Did you move the shelf? Its be quite wider than before. Or rather, that-


    Its a stand for taking naps.


    I wonder if shes started to get tiredtely? This girls not the sort of person who would umte physical fatigue, though.


    Well, if there was, then it would be quite useful for intercourse.


    Sitting on that napping stand without prior warning, I looked directly at Rein.


    At any rate, her purpose for doing this should just be to relieve her sexual desires.


    Rein was annoyed at my easy-to-understand movements, but she simply sighed withoutining.


    Say, do you know about my gramps?


    Yeah, I heard about him before. Pretty sure he lives in Hokkaido, right? Even now your grandfather still goes hunting.


    Thats gramps from mothers side. What about my father being a foreigner?


    First Ive heard of it.


    Its not really unexpected, but Rein was a half, huh?


    After sitting down next to me, Rein began to talk.


    Tomorrow, see, its decided that Ill be going back there. I was told that my grandfather from fathers side lives alone, and is going to be hospitalised for some light surgery. The house will be empty for a while, so Ill be staying during that time. I was asked to take care of his pets.


    Heeh, so youre going to use the weekend to go abroad, huh?


    Maybe Monday and Tuesday too.


    Taking care of pets, huh? Certainly, one would be worried about them if they were hospitalised. Even so, it would just be a hassle to bring them here from overseas.


    Since my parents have work, they cant go unless on public holidays, so I thought that it would be fine if I just take time off.


    You wont be able to get a rmendation if you take a break for too long, you know.


    I dont take day offs when I have a cold, after all.


    Wait, that doesnt mean anything, yknow?


    Theres quite a bit of persuasive power, though.


    I intentionally ced my hand against Reins forehead.


    Rein pped away my hand, but she didnt seem to be that displeased. Having piled our bodies against each other that much, just a hand is nothing to her, huh?


    So?


    I asked back even more wickedly.


    Rein furrowed her brow and bitterly red at me.


    theres no way that you cane with me, right?


    Thats right.


    I see, so she was basically trying to stock up on the intercourse which couldnt be saved up forter, huh?


    As expected, if she goes into heat at an ind with an evesting summer, its impossible for me toe running to her, huh? Im d that she reported it to me. Itll be fine as long as I stop the suggestions.


    Its just that Rein isnt able to be so optimistic with such certainty, though.


    Thats why


    Even though our rtionship has reached up until here, its wonderful that Rein is ashamed of having intercourse.


    Perhaps, even in a state where shes not horny, she feels awkward about asking for it.


    While snickering, I looked at Rein, who was sitting beside me, as though licking her all over. I believe that the current me is making a pretty terrible expression.


    you really, you underst!


    [Defeat is Yours].


    Since she seems so pitiful, I activated the Hypnotic Keyword.


    Losing the light in her eyes, Reins pupils that reflected me became dazed as they swam in the air.


    Although I wouldnt mind having gradual sex like this, since were gonna do it anyway I should make it more fun.


    Thats right, Rein. Today, you asking me for sex is a very embarrassing thing. For today only, those words are considered to be incredibly vulgar and would be reflected as shameful conduct.


    yes, asking for sexembarrassing.


    Since were doing it anyway, Id like to see her ashamed appearance a little.


    However, Im not very patient.


    Rein, from here on, you will no longer be able to notice anything I do apart from my words.


    Yeswhat you, doother than wordsI cant notice


    You will only be able to notice when you request for sex. In other words, until then, you wont be able to notice all of the pleasure. However, in ce of that, you will notice everything that I have done to you from now until the moment you ask for sex.


    Yesask for sex, thenI will notice.


    As expected, the reply is convenient. I was able to confirm whether she had properly understood.


    After making a satisfied nod, I released Rein from her hypnotic state.


    ok!


    Even though you knoweh?


    Reins time rewinded until just before the keywords were said.


    However, unlike earlier, she was hesitating to strongly petition me for sexual intercourse.


    Just in case, I prodded Reins nipples for confirmation.


    Whats wrong?


    thats-


    After confirming that Rein was unaware as per the suggestions, I pushed my body together with Rein onto the bed.


    You, how about showing a little careno, its nothing.


    I see,e to think of it, hes your grandfather from your fathers side, right? Where is he?


    why do I have to tell you?


    I overtly diverted the subject.


    While pushing her down, I removed the buttons of Reins uniform one by one, exposing the front of her Y-shirt. Well-shaped, flesh-coloured bulges covered by her bra were revealed.


    Perhaps for the sake of stockpiling, the part of her that properly wore a pretty bra was quite adorable. Being able to be considerate of others is one of Reins virtues.


    The unaware Rein moved only her fingers while still being pushed down. There was a map in the direction that she pointed to.


    Guam?


    Wrong.


    But its around this area? So its a southern country, huh?


    This looks like itll be another hot ce, huh?


    I forcefully peeled away Reins beautiful bra, and held down her swaying breasts as though they were marshmallows.


    It seems that he built and lived in a house in a forest that was right next to the sea. After grandma was gonewait, more importantly-


    More importantly?


    Even though she was originally stubborn, because her embarrassment was strong, Rein showed no signs of speaking.


    Once again, Hypnosis is a strange thing.


    Reins original consciousness was aware of the act. If it wasnt, then it wouldnt be able to umte the sensations. However, before she could properly judge them, its filtered out and she ends up pretending that she doesnt notice it.


    This hands hypnosis was something immature that I feared she might cancel it on her own, but this time the release mechanism has been clearly decided upon.


    I groped the unresponsive Reins breasts, as though rolling around a ball. Since they have a good shape, Im able to draw a neat circle.


    So Reins father came to Japan from such a ce?


    Hes originally intelligent, and apparently was working in Japan for his studies when he met Mother.


    Heeh, I guess hes somehow or another attracted to strong-looking girls that wont lose to his hometown, huh?


    Mothermight be that sort of personits hot here, isnt it?


    When Rein gave up trying to say it with her mouth, this time she used seductive techniques to achieve her goals. Glimpsing over here with a flirtatious nce, she showed me the nape of her neck. Where did she learn this, this girl?


    Its just, in my perspective, the breasts I was massaging right now were reflected as more sexual.


    Taking out my penis, I tried sandwiching it inside of that chests cleavage. Certainly the sensation isnt that bad, but her vagina is better.


    Rather, sitting on the lying Rein like this was more arousing. I understand a little of how women doing the cowgirl position feel.


    You liked the ocean, right? Is it the influence from that grandpa?


    Why do you know that I like the ocean?


    Well, I saw it when we had our trip, see.


    Why did you keep watching meits because of that sort of thing that youre disliked, you know.


    No, I wasnt always watching. I could tell even without doing that.


    Rein might not be aware of what sort of person she is more than I thought.


    Taking that as a good thing, I teased Rein, who didnt even know what state her own body was in, as much as I pleased. I coated Reins body with sweat and saliva.


    And, after having yed around for some time, I put my hand inside of her uniforms skirt.


    Shes wearing adorable underwear here as well. I violently pulled it off.


    It was a sensation akin to making a baby who didnt know how to undress naked. The part of her that did nothing in the face of my actions due to being unable to notice made it look like I was ying around with a talking doll.


    For the time being, I carefully tickled the region around her toes. Im looking forward to when this hypnosis is released.


    Then, are you going to swim when you go there?


    Since I also have to take care of his petsrather, in order to talk to you like this


    So, what did you want?


    idiot.


    Rein murmured. In this helpless situation, she probably became desperate and let that out.


    Well, I guess soon Ill feel bad for bullying her, huh.


    Putting Rein into a piledriver position, I inserted my penis from there and began to pump into her.


    I see, thats right, huh. If Reins calling me, then it cant be anything else but that, huh?


    thats right.


    You and I only have that sort of rtionship, after all.


    Its not like that, but


    Reins cheeks reddened and she turned away. Well, these words were probably her showingpassion.


    Even though she was unaware, Reins body was firmly swallowing my penis.


    Having sex while waiting for her to ask for sex is also quite an abnormal sight.


    So, then, do you want to do it?


    eh?


    I dared to press a question in a way that would get Rein to ask back.


    While doing so, I also continued to piston, urging an ejaction.


    In the long run, no matter what she tries to do, I intend to make Rein say it.


    Rein?


    T-Thats


    If its a very embarrassing thing, then I should just dare her to say it.


    Thatsright


    Right, you say? What is?


    Like I said


    Rein furrowed her brow and med me with her expression.


    I smirked, answering with a face of understanding.


    In doing so, her eyes went round before she hatefully clenched her teeth.


    Youyou really are-


    Come now, try saying it. I want to hear it from Reins mouth.


    If she doesnt hurry up, then Ill likely ejacte before Rein can say it.


    Reins mouth twisted into a  shape, but she was conflicted with knitted brows. Considering the future, it should be something that couldnt be helped.


    Within the echoes of the sound of flesh hitting flesh due to my pistoning, silence continued.


    do it.


    Eventually, a resigned Rein dered in a feeble voice.


    What do you want me to do?


    Aaarrgh, geez! I said that Im telling you that I want to do it!! What are you making me say!? Since I cant have sex while Im gone over there, I want to fill up with a lot of it now while I canah-


    By asking for sex, Rein was able to be aware of everything that has happened up until now.


    With a tremble, Reins waist convulsed as though an earthquake had broken out.


    Ah, ah, aaaagh, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    Thats a nice feeling.


    Bing just like an osciting vibrator, she stimted my penis.


    Towards that flesh vibrator, my penis spat out my desire without sparing anything.


    AAaAh, GAAGHAGHAGH!!


    Rein had also be quite honest in the face of the pleasure.


    No, perhaps she may be continuing to experience pleasure up until her limit was exceeded. Theres a remarkable difference in settings for this girl only in regards to the horny suggestion.


    I wonder what will happen if the information that Reins flesh received was given to other people? Im curious.


    AaAGH


    While bending her spine backwards, Rein leaked urine. I could hear the trickling sound of water near my belly.


    From there, I turned thepletely exhausted Rein over and began pumping my penis into her from behind.


    I see, so we should do it plenty now while we can, huh?


    Y-Youaaahh!!


    Just as Rein requested, I began to have sex.


    However, while doing so I suddenly thought of something good.


    This intercourse in and of itself was sterile, but that might also be good.


    Aoh, aaahh!!


    My penis scooped out Reins vagina, continuing to move as though trying to blow away her consciousness.


    Of course, I intend on having sexual intercourse as much as shed like as ording to her request.


    Rein lied face down on the bed. Her butt swayed with a <em>twitch</em> while facing down, perhaps because the reverberations of her climax had yet to leave.


    While operating my cell phone, I thought about tomorrow.


    Kokoro should have already returned to the apartment.


    [Subject: Next Week School Absence


    Im going with Rein overseas so get things ready. The n will be from Saturday to Tuseday.]


    This should be ok for the time being.


    That woman will probably have work so she cant follow us, but it cant be helped this time.

 Chapter 61: Seibu Rein Forest Bath-Arc

    Chapter 61: Seibu Rein Forest Bath-Arc


    Author Note:


    There is a nearly non-existent amount of ero.


    After being shaken about on the bus for several hours, I walked together with Rein along an unknown road.


    The temperature of the tropics sun shining down on us was different from that of Japans.


    Anyway, its harsh. To begin with, Im not a person who would frolic about outside.


    The resort we went tost time was still inside Japan.


    Whats with that?


    Even if I may have been defeated by my curiosity, it ended up inadvertently leaking from my mouth.


    I feel like an hour had already passed since we started walking. Continuously walking through thends that hadnt changed for the better, I finally saw a thicket that looked like a forest.


    This is also Reins fault , you know.


    You, youre dragging too much.


    There wasnt a need for me to visit too, right?


    The first thing we did after arriving in this country was go to the hospital to visit Reins grandfather.


    I thought that I would be waiting outside, but I lost to Reins reasoning and helplessly tagged along.


    I was stared a lot by that grandfather. But of course, since her grandchild brought a man that wasnt connected to her by blood with her.


    I said it before, but since youre also borrowing gramps house, you have to greet him.


    I lost again


    Besides, going together in and of itself is strange. Im also in the bad for not refusing, though.


    Even indoors, I still want to look at the outside scenery.


    From the beginning, reading books as a hobby is a calling that has you viewing a differentndscape than the one you are in now. Whether it be human rtionships, or ones world view.


    In other words, this trip was also an extension of reading.


    Even if I was reading this, though, the risks are way too high.


    Come on, thats it over there, so do your best.


    Rein pointed to the other side. Looking that way, I could certainly see a forest.


    Even though you say thats it, I can only see a forest.


    That forest is the ce where we will live.


    Like I said, I can only see a forest. Wheres the house?


    They said that there was a car for agriculture at the house. Thats why there wouldnt be a need to walk, with the exception of emergencies or on the way back home.


    Although its a bitte now, did you not ask for someone to pick us up?


    There is someone picking us up, its just that they couldnte to the hospital. Besides, if they could do that, then there wouldnt be a need for me toe here.


    We unexpectedly reached the ce soon after making some idle chatter. Thendscape that was veiled up until a moment ago had cleared up, and many kinds of trees several timesrger than me started to stand in a row.


    Uponing this far, I was also able to figure it out.


    So theres a house in the forest?


    Thats right, since theres a ce where you can see the ocean in the deepest part of this forest , it is cooler than the ce were in now.


    Reins expression was slightly uplifting. I guess she likes this ce.


    I wonder whether or not I can alsoe to like this ce.


    Suddenly, while I was thinking about such a thing, a piercing screech-like sound echoed from within the forest.


    What?


    Fufu


    With a light-hearted face, Rein did not answer my question. That expression was the face that pretty much said watch.


    The insides of the forest began to stir. The nts made a heavy sound that was impossible for the wind to make, and something revealed its figure.


    What appeared was a huge turtle that was as big as a person. Abruptly stretching out its neck from its shell, it looked at me.


    A turtleo-owah!?


    I retreated a step or two backwards in surprise.


    Following the turtle was a wolf-like mammal, something that was either like a squirrel monkey or a slow loris, and creatures that seemed like an iguana, an eagle, and a deer. Because I dont have that much knowledge of animals, I could only identify things that looked like such.


    Dont tell me these guys are


    Theyre grampss pets, or rather rtives, friends, and the like.


    In the face of therge parade of animals, I tried to take out the Hypnotic Stick that was inside my pocket without thinking. For now, I can do as much as warp the animals consciousness.


    -however, the squirrel monkey-like animal appeared out of nowhere and took my Hypnotic Stick.


    D-Damn it!


    Its ok, calm down. Theyre nervous because a new human has arrived. As long as they know youre not an enemy, everyone will be good children.


    How would Iahmy clothes!! Hoaaah, AAAH!!!!


    The deer or whatever pulled down my trousers. The animals sessively deprived me of my lengthened coat like the logos of clothing manufacturers.


    Without trying to save me, Rein tried to suppress the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    Pff, so you can also make that sort of face, huh?


    You, you tried to surprise me, didnt you!? The crime for such a sin is heavy!


    These dumb animals were doing a physical examination. Its likely that they were searching my whole body in order to find out whether I had brought harmful things like a gun or poison.


    I stumbled due to the recoil of having my clothes removed, copsing on top of the huge turtle that first appeared.


    These guystheyre even examining my anus.


    These children are cautious. Since gramps raised these guys so that they are firmly able to do it by themselves.


    Dont screw with me! What about you, Rein?


    They already know that Im a friend.


    Suddenly, Reinughed with a clear face. I was clearly one-upped.


    Dont go getting full of yourself just because you won in your home environment. Seems like this girl wants to get blown away.


    I feel a little refreshed.


    How so?


    Come, lets go. Everyone will take care of the luggage, after all.


    Rein walked deeper into the forest as though she were thoroughly familiar with it.


    While I was lying face down naked on top of it, the turtle moved and took me further inside of the forest.


    There was a solitary tenement inside of the forest.


    It is one-storeyed, and the veranda went all the way from the left side to the right, wide-open with good venttion.


    It wasnt <em>like</em> a terraced house, it really was a terraced house. I doubted whether there was this sort of Japanese-style house in the tropics, but since the inside was filled with animals here and there, I did not recognise it as Japanese.


    Say, is there a shower?


    The well water is carried over here, so try going to the back. Also, clothes.


    Being left inside of Reins house, I headed to the ce where the water was carried to.


    On the way there, I even caught sight of the hot springs surrounding by fences.


    How should I say this, this houses designer was a Japanese. I dont the particrs of how they built this house in this country, but there can be no doubt about it.


    I wonder if Reins fathering to Japan was rted to this?


    There wasnt a shower room. Just a shower.


    In other words, there was only a water supply that poured water from above in the garden.


    what are you looking at?


    While taking a shower, I looked towards the insides of the forest and red.


    There was the animal resembling a squirrel-monkey, and a parrot.


    It felt like I was in a car-less safari park. Apparently the animals in this forest generally interact with Reins grandpa, and take actions asmanded.


    Certainly, if trained, the animals can do a single fixed task.


    By all appearances, you have a will, huh? Can you talk?


    The squirrel-monkey like thing tilted its head. How cheeky.


    Perhaps Reins physical ability might also be rted to something like her grandfathers training?


    How long are you going to take?


    Im cautious, you know. In the first ce, dont peek at people taking a shower.


    Is that something you should really be saying?


    Rein was not agitated even when seeing me naked. Shes probably used to it.


    It seems that she was being considerate and had brought me a towel.


    Because Im also taking a shower.


    I see


    Thats why, if youre finished-


    Youll be here, huh?


    Since you peeped on me, Ill peep on you back.


    Sitting on the bench that was there, I stood by with the intent of making conversation with Rein.


    As though resigning herself after all this, Rein also calmly began to remove her clothes before my eyes.


    Without breaking her dignified expression, her flesh-coloured body glowed beautifully in the zing sunlight. With the forest as the background, her figure basking in water had be a painting.


    So we just have to stay here for about 4 days, right?


    Ya. Its hot, but we can shower like this, and as for food, we can use the agricultural-purpose car to get it. Theres also some in this forest.


    Heeh.


    Even you are quite free, to havee to this sort of ce. Theres no entertainment here besides sleeping.


    Thats not true.


    Somehow or another, Ive started thinking about ways in which to y in this ce even now.


    Are there no other people here?


    They mighte if you call, but this forest is tough for outsiders. Even for you, if you werent with me, then you might not have gotten inside.


    Were going to spend 4 days in this forest without people.


    The animals and such were here, but as long as Reins here they probably wont be that hostile.


    In other words, no matter how I wanted to y in this ce, as long as Rein doesnt notice then anything goes.


    as I thought, I really dont get you at all.


    The sweat on Reins entire body was washed away by the water. The drops of water followed the flowing lines of her body, reflecting her naked self even more vividly.


    Theres no way you can understand other people.


    But I really couldnte up with any reason for you to havee together with me.


    While showering, Rein did not turn towards me.


    While fixatedly looking at the lines of Reins back and her butt, I thought about what to do from here on.


    It made me a little happy.


    Mm, is that so?


    Certainly, if a person was by themselves, then theyd be in trouble during an emergency or if something happened. Whether it be an illness or whatever, having two people by itself makes thingspletely different.


    You


    Rein probably saw through the fact that I wasnt really interested in the conversation. Still epting that despite this, she smiled as thoughing to a realisation, stopping herr shower and putting on her towel.


    Wondering how I would fuck Rein from here on, I repeatedly went through trial and error beforeing to a conclusion.


    It helped that her pure figure taking a shower made my thoughts move without dy.


    [Defeat Is Yours.]


    The towel came lose from Reins hand, falling to the ground. She had fallen into a hypnotic trance.


    Approaching Rein, I ced the towel I held against her chest.


    Hey now, thats not good. You need to properly dry yourself. Ill help out, so stay still.


    YesI, will stay, still.


    Rein was dripping with trickles of water. That Rein defencelessly entrusting her body to me was quite a unique state.


    First I wiped her chestal region. As though wiping a soft ball, I moved my hands as though to squeeze her breasts.


    Haha, its a pool.


    Upon pushing both of Reins breasts together and creating a valley, I collected water there and tried ying around with it.


    I tried burying my face into the breast cup and drinking the water umted in there, but the tasted wasnt particrly any different.


    <em>slurp</em>as expected, I guess its just the feeling, huh?


    Let alone Rein, the other animals also didnt do anything.


    No, the animals were closely looking over here, as though observing as per usual. The animals probably dont know about concepts other than the real thing.


    What, rest assured that Ill only y around to the extent that you wont get a cold.


    While speaking to myself in a whisper, I wiped Reins body without leaving a single ce out.


    While raising her armpits where not even a single hair had sprouted, I carefully rubbed it.


    Rein was probably ticklish. Even in the hollow state of her hypnotic trance, her cheeks blushed and she began to fidget about.


    Since were going to have fun over the next 4 days as well, Ill properly clean you up.


    Carrying Rein under my arm, I headed towards the bench. Iid her down on it.


    Raising her right leg, I massaged the bulge of her vagina from her thighs with my fingers, as though crushing it.


    Of course, since I dont know the acupuncture points, I was only pushing and ying around.


    Mm


    How does it feel?


    Yesit tickles. Also


    While turning Rein over, I also inserted the towel inside of her butt crack.


    It was like wiping a babys bottom. If she was conscious, she would undoubtedly give me a humiliated expression.


    Also, Im veryhappy. Its so warmI, feel, satisfied.


    hm? I see.


    She was probably feeling pleasure just from being wiped down. What a lewd girl.


    Reins expression in her hypnotic trance, although lethargic, gave a somewhat cheerful impression from somewhere. Perhaps she is happy havee to this forest.


    Now then.


    Just how should I enjoy myself with this girl from now on?


    I think that I might as well choose a y that allows me to use this ce to the utmost. And yet, something that would also allow Rein to taste humiliation


    thats right, thatll be good.


    Seeing Reins grinning expression in her hypnotic trance, I thought of something.


    If its this ce, then I might be able to see an even more vulnerable version of her. The special conditions that corresponded to such had all been arranged.


    Mm


    Thrusting my fingers into Reins anus over the towel, I tampered with it.


    Even so, towards Rein whose cheerful expression did not crumble, I returned a dark grin.

 Chapter 63: Seibu Rein Regression Play-Arc

    Chapter 63: Seibu Rein Regression y-Arc


    While Japan was in the wonderful season of Autumn, it was hard to return to this countrys summer.


    Laying down in this house without air-conditioning or electric fans, I had the squirrel riding on top of my belly.


    Normally, something like a wild animal riding on top of my belly would be quite rming in and of itself. Also, sometimes I even see a hideous bug.


    It felt as though the fatigue from walking all the way here on foot had came at me all at once.


    I cant resist any more.


    nnghoof!


    Perhaps having finished examining the baggage I brought, Rein showed her bare feet around the area before my head.


    She was looking down at me, who was lying down, from above. With the bare minimum attire of hot pants and a short shirt, her long hair was also tied behind her.


    While gazing at the lines of her chest from her thighs, I fell into a daze.


    Arent you hot, Rein?


    Its obvious that Im hot! How pathetic.


    Rein snorted as she peered into my face.


    Of course, I couldnt fight back even when told such a thing.


    Since, in the end I finished it all by myself, there wasnt any reason for you toe here, was there?


    Thats cause youre used to it.


    Shit, this was a miscalction.


    Who was it that said that the tropics are morefortable than Japan? Im weak to both heat and cold, after all.


    For now, theres nothing else to do. Even if you did things suitablyter, that wont change. Even though I said to manage the animals here, its fine if you just stay together with them.


    I see, I see.


    Rein sat down beside me and gazed at the forest.


    The animals here were more united than a bad organisation. In particr, their alertness towards outsiders even made me open my eyes wide.


    Thats exactly why I knew that Reins grandfather wanted to leave her in this forest with someone who was not an outsider.


    Are you going to bathe? Youll upset your stomach if you stay too long, though.


    Yeah, that waters a little too cold, see. More importantly


    Raising my torso, I examined my own body.


    If I sleep, then Ill recover somehow or another. Even though Im a clean freak, being able to sleep in an unfamiliar ce is one of my very few strong points. This time it was probably because Rein was nearby, though.


    [Defeat is Yours].


    Whats left is free time.


    In that case, then I should live it out as I please.


    Rein, can you hear me?


    YesI can, hear you.


    Is there anything else that you must do in this ce?


    Yesthere is nothing, I need to do in particr


    We had food, and insect repellent had also been made in the bedroom.


    Those beasts were monitoring us, but they wont harm me, who is Reins friend.


    In a certain sense, it is my kingdom other than school.


    Whilebing Reins hair, I ced my hand against her cheek. Because of the heat, I could feel sweat sticking to my hand.


    Have you evere here before? In your memories, when was it that you were the youngest?


    Yesabout 10years ago, I think.


    Then, please recall. The you of that time. Look, you can see a clock that represents your time before your eyes. Put your finger there, and slowly turn the clock backwards, and go back in time.


    Go backin time


    There is a phenomenon of regression among humans.


    There is a thing known as Regression Hypnosis, but that is a little different. This is the regression of those who, regardless of will, have their mentality return to that of their own childhood due to stress or something.


    This is also a mystery, and even now they were able to retain their memories up until now while in regression.


    In other words, it was the type of thing where one things that their act is true. Since the person themselves who know their past selves the most was imitating them, it just appears as though they had regressed.


    There, you will turn the clock back until the next time you had yed in this forest. IN doing so, you will think that the clock has be a door. Ahead of that is a staircase. Please slowly walk down it, one step at a time.


    Yeswalk down


    Reins lethargic body shook unstably, perhaps due to the image.


    While supporting the hypnotised Rein, Ipleted the regression.


    If you go through the door in front of you, your body will be younger, to that of long ago. Rein has returned to the past.


    Pastme


    Now then, lets wake upfrom here on


    Reins mouth opened wide. Originally she was expressionless and without strength, but she had be even more miserable.


    While grasping Reins shoulder, I hit them with a <em>pat</em> as though feeling the rhythm, releasing her from her trance.


    Ok!


    he?


    Rein woke up. Her eyes opened wider than usual, nimbly looking left and right restlessly like a bird.


    I dont know how old Rein was when she yed here, but it was certain that she was young.


    Now then, while snickering, I waited for Rein to act.


    Uwoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhh!!!!!


    Bugh!?!


    In doing so, Rein opened her mouth wide all of a sudden and raised a shout.


    Looking upwards as though howling, her voice resonated throughout the forest.


    Having my ears slightly done in, I shook my head sharply.


    Lets go!


    Speaking in a higher voice than usual, Rein grabbed my hand and swept me away.


    Having been swept away, I ran through the forest together with Rein.


    Rein, whats wrong!?


    Here!


    Rein is quick. The scenery of the forest flowed past like the wind as we delved deeper and deeper.


    I already dont know where to go to get back any more. This hypnosis might have been very careless to do.


    Just as I thought so, the forest opened up.


    W-What is this ce!?


    We came to y, right?


    Up ahead after exiting the forest was a sea. Come to think of it, they said it was here, huh?


    Having been released from Reins hands, I rearranged my breathing so as to soften the burden from having run through the forest in one stretch.


    The tone of Reins voice was higher than usual. Directing a carefree smile at me, she stood firm with her feet set apart.


    Really, first is this!


    Is that so? What is?


    Yup. Cmon, hurry up!


    I wonder if she means well be entering the sea?


    Rein was moving her body hurriedly even while she was talking as she urged me.


    How should I say this, shes taking the initiative more than usual.


    I knew that she originally had a forceful side to her, but she might not have needed to suppress that when she was younger.


    Suuuuhaaaaah


    Perhaps because Rein couldnt wait for me, she turned to the sea and ran after sucking in a big breath.


    I was wondering what I should do. I remembered that I couldnt go back if I didnt follow Rein.


    Ill also go in only up to my feet.


    For now, I decided to watch over Rein at the waters edge so that I wouldnt lose sight of her.


    While still wearing her clothes, Rein excitingly decided to use a crawl, and was energetically swimming.


    The sea isnt gonna be strange at this time of year, right?


    Oooi!!


    Rein called to me from the open seas. Shes quite the dextrous fellow to be able to shout while swimming.


    While I was thinking this, Reins shadow approached me. She turned here and came swimming over


    Foooohh!!


    Baaaah!!


    Quickly closing in on me as though she were a shark swimming in shallow waters, Rein leaped out of the ocean.


    Being pushed down as such by Rein as her prey, my clothes became wet due to the sea.


    Hehe.


    Youre-, mmogh?!


    Rein straddled me and, after pushing me down, suddenly covered my lips with her own.


    Ive taken it!


    The waves, my face, my face!?!


    No matter what Rein did, she was smiling happily. She was acting selfishly.


    Its likely that this was her early childhood.


    She amply demonstrated her unique physical abilities, to the point where she could run all by herself without anyone catching up to her. She would abuse her partner with what she wants to do as the first priority.


    Even this kiss didnt have any deep meaning.


    Say, lets do it!


    Do it, you sayowah!?


    Rein was a person of few words. She really moved freely.


    As I was constantly thrown around by such a Rein, I had no opportunity to fight back.


    My pants were suddenly removed, and my trunks were also cast away into the ocean.


    Oi, wait! If thats gone, then I cant go ba-


    Wah!!


    While her eyes sparkled, Rein inverted herself on top of me 180 degrees. We were in a state where Rein and I were both in each othershe regions.


    As I was wondering what she was doing, Rein stared at my penis as though looking at something incredibly delicious.


    Perhaps her horny suggestion was working in this situation?


    Why? Why did this girl, who did not seem to have even a shred of guilt, go into heat?


    You, what are-uwooh!!


    Amu<em>slurp</em>.


    Rein started to suck my penis without warning.


    Because the normal Rein had knowledge regarding sex, she began to give me a blow job as though she were familiar with it.


    Reins roughly moving tongue undted like a foreign creature as though to squeeze out semen from my penis inside her mouth.


    R-Rein!!


    Nnph!


    My will was ignored. Without pause, she treated my penis as though it were ice cream or something.


    How humiliating.


    Even so, Reins power was so strong that I couldnt even get up.


    You, you know what youre doing, dont you!?


    Nngh? MMm!!


    Thats why I rolled up Reins skirt that was just before my eyes and pulled down her panties, facing the vagina that was revealed before me and sinking my teeth into it. I then inserted my tongue.


    The situation changed from being one-sidedly given a blow job to sixty-nine-ing each other from above and below.


    If its the opponents arena, then I canpete with them. If I do so, then I should win.


    I will clear away my humiliation!


    Mmmgh!!


    Uwoh!!


    Rein shook her head from left to right while her cheeks were still stuffed with my penis. The tip of the penis hit the back of her cheeks, and the soft, damp sensation bestowed a new stimtion to my penis.


    I wrapped both hands around Reins butt, and dared to press her vagina against my face. After y-biting her erect clitoris, I licked it as though sucking candy.


    Ngh, nnhmmgh!!


    Reins legs began to il about with a struggle. Shes really a dangerous woman.


    Perceiving that Reins restraint had weakened because of that, I vigorously raised my body and flipped her over.


    Damn it!


    Nbgh!!


    Arge ssh rose.


    This time I was on top, changing into a position where I was thrusting inside of Reins mouth. My penis stabbed into the back of her throat, and my lips were pressed down against her vagina.


    The fact that Id be letting out is fine. The issue is that being made to let it out was humiliating.


    As though saying that right now was a good opportunity, I ced strength into both of my arms. As though maying a note on Reins butt, I made noise as I sucked her vagina.


    Im cumming!


    Bbghbghmmmmmmmmmmmmmmgh!!! Goghogh!?!


    And then, like that, I spewed out semen from my penis without holding back.


    Perhaps because the horny suggestion made her reach the peak because of being bathed in my bodily fluids, Rein squirted from her vagina.


    My face was covered in the love juice, but Rein, who was below me, was likely unable to spit out my semen.


    The act that was as though we were throwing our bodily fluids at each other had finally settled down.


    After that, the only thing that reached our ears were the sounds of the calm waves.


    how was it, ReinIm, tired


    I stood up with a feeling of exhaustion, as though I had almost ran a full marathon in this short period of time.


    While dazed with her mouth open, Rein copsed with her arms and legs sprawled outwards.


    Nnkh.


    The semen umted in her mouth flowed down Reins mouth as she sighedfortable.


    What a stupid face.


    Im not stupididiot.


    Rein finally calmed down. Without moving suddenly like earlier, she powerlessly gazed at the sky.


    While scratching my head, I crouched down at the shoreline. The waves came at my feet, but it didnt matter since they were already wet.


    Why did wee here?


    Because I wanted, to y together with you.


    Without trying to cover things up or lie, she ced her thoughts directly into words.


    She wants to y. Since it was the first time she came here with someone of the same age, it seems that such an emotion surfaced within her.


    Then why did you suddenly undress me?


    Just that couldnt be used as a reason for this.


    Towards my question, Rein responded with a pure smile.


    Because it feels good!


    Rein got up and once again took my hand.


    Hey, lets y more. Being together with you is a lot of fun, after all.


    I wonder if the Rein of her childhood was a child who would want to y with someone until she copsed like this?


    Even so, I have never heard of the young Reins friends, so I dont actually know.


    While looking at Reins strongly linked hand, I returned a bitter smile.


    Id like it if you could grab me a little softer, though.


    No way. I mean, this way is the happiest!


    If this is the young Rein, then how did the current Rein be like that?


    For the time being, I listened to Reins will and got up.


    In doing so, Rein showed a satisfied smile.


    Then, where are we going next?


    The forest!


    No, I dont know what you mean if you just say the forest.


    Now then, how should I enjoy Rein from here on?


    Upon having had sexual intercourse so obediently like this, I was conversely lost about how I should y with her.


    For now, lets store this smile away in my brain. If the current Rein made this face, I wouldnt know what to do.

 Chapter 64: Seibu Rein Childhood Rape-arc

    Chapter 64: Seibu Rein Childhood Rape-arc


    Being pulled by the hand by Rein, we arrived at the insides of the forest.


    I could not express it with any other word but a forest. Rein seemed to know a certain route, but from my perspective, I simply had no clue.


    I still havent released Reins hypnosis. I was walking together with her while her mind was still that of when she was a little girl.


    What was it that the child-minded Rein was trying to get me to do after having yed around that much? I moved while being swept along by my curiosity.


    Mmh.


    Rein was firmly glued to me, turning around several times despite holding my hand. Since she walked quickly during childhood, there were many times where she ended up straying away from me.


    Come to think of it, Rein is not the type of person to walk in front of others. I can see why.


    While pulling and jerking my body that wanted to stop and stand still several times, she brought me to an unknown ce.


    Greatits there.


    What is?


    Rein stopped at a ce that had no markings in particr.


    Say, Rein. Why dont we go back together and have a shower?


    Come!


    Disregarding me, Rein pulled my hand. Shes really a forceful fellow.


    If I dont choose the proper time to remove the hypnosis, then I feel as though I would meet a painful fate.


    Uwoh, a bush.


    Comengh!!


    No, even if you pull my arm, Ill still hesitate.


    I hate bushes. There are definitely strange insects in there.


    The sea-swept clothes that clung to me felt really disgusting. I might end up catching a cold from this.


    Perhaps upset because of my slow walking, her mouth made an  shape.


    Ok, ok.


    Wee.


    Upon pushing the bush aside, I could see that a hut made of wood was there.


    Even among huts, it was one of most gritty types. How should I say it, the lumber was arranged like a cage, and the roofs and walls had been made to look like something that resembled such. It was a hollow hut.


    A secret base?


    Wrong. Its MY HOME.


    (TL Note: MY HOME is in English)


    Even if you say it so natively-


    So its that. This is Reins secret base-like ce when she came to y in this forest.


    Creeping in through the door-less entrance, we entered inside the narrow-looking hut.


    I cant enter without crouching. And besides that, it was impossible to stand once inside. It was that low and narrow.


    Its surprisingly clean, huh.


    Gramps said hed do it for meits cramped.


    Rein got on all fours and moved inside. Since she entered first, I ended up scoring because I could see her butt sticking out this way.


    The interior was unexpectedly refreshing. Only the weeds on the inside had been cleanly plucked, to the point where one would be able to tell immediately if there was even a single insect inside. As Reinid the wrapped up vinyl rug, she created a very simple resting ce.


    This ce is surprisinglyfortable, huh?I dont dislike these sorts of narrow spaces.


    Really? Great!


    I see, Reins grandfather had kept it clean for her as though to say that shes wee toe back any time, huh?


    If that was the case, then he had cleanly washed and prepared this carpet before Rein had arrived,e here on a daily basis so that the weeds wouldnt be overgrown, all for the sake of his grandchild that may or may note once a year.


    Or rather, once shes gotten to this age, she probably wouldnt evene to her secret base any more.


    I really have to respect her grampss touching efforts.


    Found it!


    With a cheerful face, Rein brought out a reasonably dirty box that had remained there.


    Upon opening the box, there were several pieces of tableware that one could obviously tell where good items. Its a wonder that they were inside of this worn-out box.


    This, here.


    Hm? Ah, here, right?


    A teacup for each of us had been ced in front of Rein and myself. I more or less understood what was happening.


    Its ying House. Even I who had no memories with a childhood friend understood that much.


    To think that this cool beauty would be so stuck on ying house. I ended up imagining a very surreal image. And that is something that we would be doing in the future.


    Its ying house, right? What role am I ying?


    My neighbour!


    Heeh, so you are the mother, and whos the father?


    Jeanne!


    There was that big turtle at the ce that Rein pointed out. Jeannes a female name, right?


    Son, daughter, roasted sweet potatoes, sweet bean buns.


    Yeah, I got it. Ive got the general idea.


    Every time Rein spoke, unknown animals would steadily start springing up. I dont hate animal houses, but Id like to refrain from the wild ones.


    Since I was pointed outside, I tentatively left the hut. And then, I once again entered.


    Wee, lets have tea.


    Yeah, sorry for the trouble.


    Sitting on top of the sheets, I looked over the interior of the narrow hut. Since I couldnt stand up, I probably wont be able to escape if something happens, huh?


    Rein arranged the tea cups and dishes with elegant movements. As expected, this girl was also adorable when she was young, as suitable for her age.


    For the time being, the dishes have been lined up, but I wonder if I have to move?


    T-Thank you for the food!


    Theres still nothing there.


    No, I know that, but. Thats the part where you y pretend, right?


    When I stopped my hands and waited, before long the squirrel-like little creature invaded the insides of this hut.


    After getting on top of the tes and curling its body up into a ball, the brown squirrel stopped moving.


    Ok, there you go.


    Aah, so thats what you meant by sweet bean buns.


    These guys have also been trained.


    Rein is a champions who is not just respected by humans, but even amongst animals as well.


    For now, I pretended to eat it.


    In doing so, Rein gave a big smile, and gazed at my figure.


    Well, I know that she likes this sort of thing, but Im getting bored.


    Lets create a new development for this y house.


    what?


    Nothing.


    While I was in a stooped position, I crawled to Rein.


    Rein drew back her body somewhat, but this ce was not wide enough to let her escape.


    Maam, youre cute.


    Youre such a tterer.


    No, I seriously would like to try and get together once.


    I acted as a slightly adult neighbour as a part of our ying house.


    As though to press our rtionship further, I ced my hand against Reins chin and gazed at her face.


    Rein tried to turn her face away, but it wouldnt move due to my hand. Since theres the lust suggestions, it created a not-at-all-bad atmosphere.


    No.


    Why?


    Ill be noticed by the dad.


    Having been told this, I turned. The female tortoise that was her current husband lengthened her neck and looked at the sky.


    As expected, it seems that they hadnt been trained for this sort of situation.


    What, we wont be noticed.


    No, no-hnn


    Like that, I stole Reins lips.


    From the atmosphere, apparently Rein was a graceful married woman in this y house. She even called the neighbour and invited them to their teatime.


    Entrusting her body to me even when ying house was quite the unfavourable circumstance.


    No


    Youll soon feel good, you know?


    I further hanged over Reins body, pushing her down.


    Inside of the narrow hut, it would already be quite filled just from one person lying down in it. Since the two of us were spreading our bodies in such a ce, we could hardly move.


    Whoops.


    When I overenthusiastically ced my hands against the wall, the hut swayed with a <em>tter</em>. It was more sturdy than it first looked. Reins grandfather had probably crafted it carefully.


    Reins fidgety thighs shook as though they were itchy.


    Help


    Look now, please be more honest. Its not like Im going to harm you, after all.


    cing my hands on Reins trousers, I lowered it along with her panties. They were once again caught on her legs, but it will not be a hindrance for insertion.


    No more, nnmmgh!! Nnnnghh!!


    Upon sealing her mouth with my own, Reins eyes opened wide and her body shook. She struggled, but it was a resistance that only seemed like it but actually wasnt.


    I leaned over her from above, using my entire body to hold her down. During that time, I also clutched Reins chest with one hand and used the other to firmly hold her down so that our lips wouldnt separate.


    The hut shook, and the neatly arranged dishes were pushed into a corner.


    Mmpaah


    Im putting it in.


    After a while, Reins body convulsed before bing docile. It should be fine soon.


    I also stopped the pretence of pretend and took out my penis. After confirming it only with my mouth, I inserted inside of Reins vagina.


    Noaah


    T-The father should also watch it properly, huh? Isnt it great, the family doesnt seem like itll fall apart.


    The animals were waiting for Rein to give them instructions. In other words, they were constantly looking this way.


    To Reins friends whom she knew from a young age, I exposed her grown-up figure. Applying my penis against her vagina, each of our familiar genitals intersected.


    Ahkyaah


    Why dont we properly show the ce that were connected?


    I began to pump intensely inside of the narrow hut. It no doubt felt like it, but it was a selfish act, violent like an animal.


    Thinking about it, I believe that Reins grandfather is also a poor fellow.


    The cherishingly maintained hut had been violently ravaged this much, and the unused dishes that were taken out had been driven into a corner. And his greatest treasure, Rein, was being fucked in front of her animalrades.


    Kyah, ah, aah!


    Haha!!


    Because of the narrowness, our bodies were barely able to separate from each other. While still hugging each other, I hurriedly continued to give her short pistons.


    Inside such a closed space, Rein disyed her released flesh and opened her heart to the suggestion. She opened her tongue in disarray, leaking out an animal-like panting within the forest.


    Before one noticed, both of Reins arms wrapped around my back, epting my pumping.


    Like that, I pumped Reins vagina downwards and downwards, almost as though I were pushing it against the forest floor.


    Thats a good smell.


    Reins sweet feminine scent drifted within the hut.


    Perhaps because we had stayed a long time inside the forest, I had be sensitive to the smell unique to humans. In the face of the human-like male-female presence of each other, I felt a little bit relieved.


    This is probably what it feels like to be a dog marking their own territory.


    Aah, aahaahh!!


    Simted by the smell of sex that I possessed, Reins body became further flushed. With sweat flowing down her forehead, she secreted the remnants of humans from all over her body.


    Her genitals also followed ordingly, as love juice flowed from her vagina. Her instincts also became eager in trying to squeeze out semen from my penis, seeking its smell.


    Its fine. Look, let me show you.


    Aah!! Aaaaaaaaahhh!!!


    After rounding my waist and burying my face into Reins breasts, I thrusted up until I reached the dead end of her vagina and ejacted.


    As her mouth was being held with my fingers, Reins lips simply trembled. Thrusting her chin and back backwards, she stretched her bodys muscles more than ever before.


    There!


    It was there that I suddenly dropped Reins body to the floor.


    In that beat, I pulled out my penis from her vagina and sshed semen all over Reins body.


    As a result, Reins sexual male-female aroma further dyed this room in the scent of humans.


    Haahaah


    Look now, you need to show that figure to everyone more. The figure of you having grown into an adult.


    Having had her body covered in sperm, Rein tried to arrange her breath as her chest bounced up and down.


    This erotic, humiliating appearance was fully watched by the animals.


    Ev-eryone


    How was it?


    Since we were here anyway, I asked for the pure impression of Rein who had the mentality of a young girl.


    Im tired.


    However, what came back was not disgrace, but a truly pure impression.


    Well, it cant be helped. This Rein is not a person with such appearances, after all.


    What, the fun will be after this, after all.


    Nap time.


    Upon muttering such all of a sudden, Rein closed her eyes and began sleeping soundly.


    Really, she was a woman who lived as she pleased. This is exactly why her original figure could also be said to be her personality without any decorations.


    Suu.


    I see, so youre sleeping, huh?


    Although I had thoroughly thrashed someones hut, I probably should have thought about what happens next.


    Not knowing particrly what to do, I watched the sleeping Rein.


    Contrary to her disordered figure moments prior, her calm adorable sleeping face could be said to be precious.


    The fact that I fucked and defiled this adorable Rein with sexual intercourse amazingly filled me fully with a sense of aplishment.


    However, this hut still remained dirty.


    Its narrow, and even if I tried to rest, my own dirty stuff clung to my body.


    Suu.


    What should I do?


    I wonder if I could have the animals take care of the clean up for me?


    Clean, clean.


    I tried ordering the dog as though I were telling it to return home, but of course such a thing wouldnt reach it. The turtle stretched its neck, merely waiting for the instructions to ying house that had been abandoned long ago.

 Chapter 65: Seibu Rein Eccentric Hot Spring-Arc

    Chapter 65: Seibu Rein entric Hot Spring-Arc


    Upon looking up at the sky, the stars were already shining.


    It was still the first day since we arrived at Reins southern country home. Even so, I had quite the experience.


    We had sex on the tropics shore, sex inside of the forest, and sex while the animals were watching.


    I thought that reading books at home was the most restful and significant use of time.


    However, returning to the wild in the midst of the forest like this was surprisingly fun. The expression of returning is a bit weird, though.


    However, Id hate to do this everyday.


    ?


    Right now, I was immersing myself in the onsen that was prepared in Reins house. Entrusting my back against the edge, I warmed myself up.


    Since it was after a thorough bout of sexual intercourse, I wanted to wash my body.


    This hot spring was also splendid, having a moderate size on top of a good view as well.


    The starry sky is especially good, huh?


    So many!


    Rein was still in her childhood state even now. Riding on myp whilepletely naked, we bathed together.


    Because this girl has memories regarding me, I thought she wouldnt be so attached to me, but it appears that wasnt the case.


    Since children are only interested in themselves, she might think of me as a convenient vibrator or something.


    Even though shes a child, having a vibrator is such an anomaly, huh?


    ?


    Every time I murmured, Rein shook her head side to side as though to try and look this way. Since she didnt move from atop myp, she naturally wasnt able to take a peek at my expression.


    Finding such a young Rein adorable, I poked her cheek.


    nngh.


    Upon stopping her movements once her cheek had been caught, Rein began to suck on my poking finger.


    While making a slurping sound with her drool, she beamed with a grin.


    It should be fine now.


    [Defeat is Yours].


    Quoting the keywords, I had Rein fall into a trance while still sucking on my finger.


    Rein, from here on, you will be able to see a stairway in the depths of your heart. Yes, it is the stairway that you just climbed down today. Please climb it.


    stair, wayclimb.


    That stairway will make you into an adult again. Look, as you climb step by stpe, your body will grow.


    In this situation, Im nning to release Rein from her regressed state.


    Furthermore, I will just release her from her regressed state, making it so she retains all of her memories of that time.


    I dont know what kind of triggers there are that could cause a mental illnesses of regression for humans. If she retains her recognition of that time, then, well, even if she had doubts, she probably wouldnt pursue it.


    After that, all I have to do is match my story with her. If she tolerates the fact that she regressed and we talk about all of the contact weve made with each other, then Ill be able to flexibly deal with it.


    Well then, awakennow!


    fueh?


    Rein woke up. While my finger was still in her mouth.


    As expected, she was stuck in a daze for the first few seconds, apparently unable to follow the situation.


    However, after another few seconds, her eyes regained a gleaming shine that was much like her.


    Guoh!! Boh!!


    Peh!


    Rein suddenly elbowed me in the sides. After that, she spat out my finger and took distance from me in a single bound.


    Receiving pain in my side, I writhed in agony inside the bath. It shouldnt have hurt that much, though, since I made it so that this girl wouldnt be able to induce harm to me.


    Bastardmy weak, point-


    Donte closer!


    It would seem that my weakpoint had been noticed. Kokoro also tickled my sides a lot, so I already knew about it.


    Rein was like a cat who had their territory raided, exposing her wariness as she slowly but steadily took her distance from me.


    So youvereturned to normal?


    I deliberately implied that I was aware of this irregr event.


    Like this, I emphasised the fact that Rein had regressed.


    In doing so, I wonder what happens next?


    Perhaps because Rein remembered what happened and couldnt bear the embarrassment, she soaked herself in the hot spring up until her forehead as she blew bubbles in the water. Even if she did such, her face being red waspletely visible.


    For the time being, Ill follow up like a person with empathy.


    What, Rein had a strange heat to begin with, so dont worry so much about it. Even Ive gained some counselling knowledge from Kokoro, after all.


    <em>blub</em><em>blub</em>.


    While still diving in the hot spring, Rein slowly approached me.


    And then, after raising a ssh, she rose from the waters surface and grabbed my chin.


    Forget it. Seriously.


    Hahahaha!!


    I couldnt stopughing.


    The area between her brows wrinkled as Rein gritted her teeth and red at me. It was an incredibly vexed and wonderful expression.


    you-


    That Rein was also cute. Even if you dont mind it so much, Im happy that I saw that Rein.


    For the time being, since itd be dangerous to worsen her mood any more than this, Ill praise her a bit.


    Of course, because I couldnt do anything as skillful as currying favour, I just spoke the truth.


    Itd be a waste if I forgot it, right?


    These were words from my heart. The intercourse was also fun, after all.


    Rein continued to fixedly meet my eyes as though appriasing me, but eventually gave up, letting go of her hand after sighing.


    Thats right, you were that sort of guy.


    It seems like you finally get it, huh.


    I already knew. Right now, I finally gave up.


    Pressing the back of her hand against her forehead, Rein rose as though to swim on the hot springs surface.


    I also know the embarrassment of having your own childhood self being seen.


    So what? Theres no way we can even things out.


    Then, when we get back, do you want to see picture of me when I was a child?


    ..Ill refrain, thanks.


    Then this will be a secret between only the two of us.


    As soon as I said this, the conversation stopped.


    Certainly, the result wouldnt change even if we disputed it over more than this. Rein also stopped.


    Like that, without us particrly conversing with the other, only the sound of the sloshing hot spring water persisted.


    However, neither of us got out of the bath as time passed while we were both together.


    really, how stupid. I want to disappear.


    Rein?


    The first one to break the silence was Rein. Her eyes were ssy, and it looked like she had given herself up to despair.


    While immersing myself in the water up until my shoulders, for the time being I waited for her next word.


    Even though this sort of thing has never happened up until now, my body has be strange, and my mind even turned into that of a childs. I really have no idea whats going on.


    That was Reins whimpers.


    Certainly, its abnormal that shed suddenly be horny or regress into an infant. In the face of this bodily change that has continued ever since the start of this year, it wasnt impossible for Rein, who was still a girl, to be bewildered.


    Those who dont have to worry about this kind of situation is probably only me as I was the cause that created it.


    However, how unexpected.


    I was considering whether or not to increase the mentally strong Reins physical ability.


    However, upon actuallying into contact with Rein, she turned out to not be such a strong woman. She gets shaken, and shes also sensitive to other peoples facial expressions. Shes a normal girl.


    Its just that, from everything thats happened up until now, I am convinced that it something psychological is the cause.


    It seems that I still have to continue researching more.


    You, why dont you think its strange? I dont mind if you call me weird, so-


    Its not like I have to understand everything about someone, see.


    I will also continue my hypnosis from now on and make new discoveries. That makes me a little happy.


    I think that it is hyman to expend effort into trying to understand it. Thats why, even if theres something I dont understand, well, even if I think it may be strange, I cant really hate it.


    Besides, I like the Rein that I know right now enough, after all. The rest of the yfullness that I didnt know about is cute, so isnt it fine?


    I got carried away and my mouth slipped.


    Thinking normally, this was the way of speaking that made it seem like I treated her like a toy. Since Im actually using her like a toy, I cant really make any excuses, though.


    I dont know what Rein thought, but she once again immersed herself in the water up until about her nose, blowing bubbles in the water while looking this way.


    In that state, she walked on all fours with both hands and both feet until she reached my side.


    I dont really get what youre saying, though.


    I-I see, my bad for saying something strange.


    When Rein quietly plopped herself beside me while grasping her knees, she appeared to have be quite docile-looking.


    I guess it felt like she had been released from her absurdly strange despair?


    However, as far as I know right now, I also understand you.


    Understand what?


    If its you, then whatever happens, youd talk about that sort of thing.


    Hm? I dont really get it.


    Rein turned towards me and slowy extended her arms.


    And then, after tracing my neck with her fingers, she picked at me with her thumb.


    If I were to strangled this neck, then I wonder if your expression would change as expected?


    Who knows, first of all itll be a problem if that happens here, right?


    What in the world does Rein want from me?


    Certainly, on top of choosing Rein, I had, for the most part, epted her changes. Since people who dont change are boring, I thought of it more as an honour.


    Say, whether its yourself or someone else, I think that people suddenly changing is scary. I also had friends when I was a child, you see.


    Haha, dont you also have them now?


    But dont you wish for something that doesnt change?


    Mai, and I guess Sunou and Kokoro are also in that category.


    With her hand still ced on my neck, Rein brought her face closer. Meeting her eyes at a distance where not even a single cigarette could be put between us, she held onto me.


    In the face of such a Reins assault, I conversely ended up bing calm.


    The changes were only something superficial. Her true nature was firmly rooted somewhere. She thinks that its scary because she couldnt see through that.


    In order to conceal her fear, the current Rein had be like a girl trying to put up a front.


    To her, the thing that doesnt change is the other people that know of that.


    Say, not gonna do it?


    Not gonna do what?


    Grabbing my wrist, Rein pushed it against her left breast.


    The sensation of the soft breast being squeezed and Reins heartbeat was firmly transmitted to my hand.


    I see, so shes be horny, huh?


    As usual, she doesnt know when or how it was activated.


    Nn


    Rein wrapped her arm around my back, and put her lips over mine while I was in a state where I was unable to escape.


    Sandwiched between Rein and the hot springs edge, I could only remained passive.


    When both of our lips seperated, tion surfaced on Reins cheeks, although only slightly.


    Are you getting carried away?


    I might be.


    Reinughed back at my words. It was a rare smile without sarcasm. She really is getting excited.


    Show your appreciation to the kind me.


    Hyah!


    Upon standing up, I held Rein up and lifted her out of the water.


    Reins body really is light. To the point where one would wonder where did such strengthe from in these slender arms.


    Hold on tightly.


    Rein nodded, wrapped her arm around my neck and clinging to me.


    Both of our chests hit against each other, and an exceedingly soft sensation reached me. The beating of her heart could be heard from both sides, as though they were linked.


    Using my free hand to hold Reins butt, I rubbed my penis against her crotch.


    I yed too much in the day time that I didnt particrly feel like making any sort of borate scheme.


    Im gonna put it in.


    Is there a need to confirm it with me?


    Nope. Dont you understand it well?


    Although I could see neither the penis or vagina, my body remembered generally where they were.


    Thanks to Rein firmly keeping balence with her clinging arm, I was able to lightly adjust the position of Reins butt.


    While unable to see, my penis felt an entrance-like sensation, entering inside the hole just like that with a splurt.


    Nngh, aah!!


    Apparently I hadnt made a mistake.


    She was properly wet, and insertion was smooth, but Reins heat was awfully weak.


    Well, not that it matters.


    aaah!!


    I diagonally moved my waist back and forth, thrusting up into Rein that was still being raised up.


    Theres a sense of security thates from this girl clinging firmly onto me no matter how many times we do it.


    Thats why I used Reins weight to thrust up as though to pry into the depths of her vaginaor rather, even further.


    Nngh, nnnngh!! Kyaah!! as always, sorry.


    What is she saying sorry for?


    No, I guess shes saying sorry for always being fucked by me, huh?


    That might be why, at the start of intercourse, Rein proactively came attacking at me.


    From my perspective, that sort of thing was just needless anxiety.


    The undtion that Reins vagina naturally possessed firmly settled as though giving the illusion that the body was supported only by the penis and vagina.


    The interior of Reins vaginas flesh undted as though it were a different creature, continuing to assault my penis in a Rein-like manner. Even if I took the initiative, I couldntpete with her in terms of bodily characteristics.


    My penis was constantly being toyed with, as though it was being squeezed dry by Reins greedy vagina.


    Aah!!


    Without understanding her own abilities, Rein simply panted.


    Or rather, it might be because her vagina had this that the person herself wasnt able to endure the pleasure.


    Well, since its my fault that youve be like this, you dont have to worry about it so much.


    AaAahhyaaaahh!! Aah


    In my field of view, I could already see a lot and a lot of Reins face.


    Perhaps embarrassed to have such an appearance seen by me, or perhaps because she was humiliated, Rein bit her lip while vexedly shedding tears.


    Kyaah!!


    However, upon thrusting my waist forward, she ended up sumbing to me as a female.


    How pleasant.


    H-Hey.


    Hm, whats up?


    T-The end is!!


    Rein somewhat forcibly pestered me for a kiss.


    Since I didnt need to deny her, I closed in on Reins face just like that.


    After that, I increased the speed of my pistons more than ever, rubbing the insides of Reins vagina.


    Nnghnnmmmmmmmmmmggghhh!!!


    While in a state where our mouths, chests, and genitals were connected, we both reached climax at the same time as though our feelings were linked with each other.


    Reins scream was buried in my mouth. Our saliva and tongues mixed together, lost in the vulgar <em>squelching</em> sounds.


    My penis ejacted, the semen so dense that it would make the hot spring muddy ering inside of Reins vagina and flowing into her womb.


    While the both of us stayed still in that state, time passed by as though that moment had been stopped.


    Puhah!!


    After a while had passed, I suitably seperated my mouth and finished up.


    Releasing Rein like that, and she went inside of the hot water. The impurities would mingle in with the hot springs, but, well, it should be fine since the only other person using this ce besides us would be Reins grandfather.


    Haahhyah


    Tsu


    I felt a prickling pain around my back. Apparently, because of Reins desperate clinging, it might have a bruise on it.


    Rein arched backwards as she was, her body floating on the surface of the water as she looked up to the sky.


    Say, this starry sky, right now someones looking at it, right?


    Who knows?


    Rein was still out of breath and her chest was heaving up and down. Even so, she happily continued to talk so as to not lose the lingering memory of the event.


    If were the only ones who are seeing these stars, then right now I think its fine.


    Rein is in a good mood. Even though there was no reason for it, she was smiling.


    If such a thing happens. Then humanity wouldnt exist in this world, right?


    You and I are here, arent we?


    Wouldnt that in itself be the downfall of humanity?


    I dont think I can bring myself to part with civilisation and other literature.


    Dont make it so that the human race will go extinct if we dont make 100 children.


    Hahah, that might be a bit tiring.


    No, thats impossible.


    Whether Rein was still getting carried away or not, she smiled even at such a ridiculous joke.


    However, such an innocent smile shone on the surface of the water, looking like a very valuable thing.

 Chapter 66: Houjou Kokoro Snap Decision Act-Arc

    Chapter 66: Houjou Kokoro Snap Decision Act-Arc


    Upon listening to the sounds of machinery, I could smell the scent of home.


    After saying farewell to Reins grandfathers tropical zoo, I arrived at the Japanese Airport.


    Finally havinge all this way, the awareness that I had returned alive struck me. Although it wasnt dangerous, the sense of security that the country of Japan gives really can only be experienced in Japan.


    Im touched just by stepping on Japanese soil. Its still only asphalt, though.


    What are you saying?


    The word crisis didnt exist in Reins dictionary. What an easy-going fellow. Her beautiful skin that was strangely untanned was a symbol of her ability to be able to live anywhere.


    Even if endeavoured to stay in the shade, I assionally got burned. Also, the scent of animals still clung to me.


    Upon picking up the baggage that was entrusted to the airport and arriving at the entrance hall, I could confirm a figure that gave me a sense of deja vu.


    Master!


    Its Kokoro. As though she were a dog who had spotted her master who had returned home, she came to my side with a quick pace.


    Just like that without stopping even once, she flew into my chest.


    Wee back. Ive been eagerly looking forward to your return.


    I contacted you via email, right?


    Kokoro hugged my body tightly so as to not separate from it. Her swinging long hair also looked like a rejoicing dogs tail.


    Receiving an American wee made me concerned about the gazes of outsiders, albeit only slightly.


    Yet, while realising that I had returned back to Japan, I simultaneously savoured the fact that I was assured of Kokoro being with me.


    For the time being, I tried to pat her head. I spun it around and around.


    You guys


    Rein was amazed, but we didnt stop. You wouldnt understand this deep emotion.


    Kokoro was in such a good mood that it seemed as though she would start dancing in a field of flowers. Its likely because she was savouring the happiness of being together with me. Thats only because of the suggestion, though.


    My apologies. I ended up too excited, and have done such a rude thing-


    Its fine sometimes. Its troublesome that it stands out, though.


    Were at the airport, after all. It might be rare, but this sort of thing probably wont make people feel strange.


    Even while she was apologising, Kokoro didnt look like she was going to let go of my hand. Even though I suppressed the suggestion while I was in the tropics. It seems that I made a mistake somewhere.


    Ah, wee back, Rein-san. Did you have fun in the tropics?


    Yyes. A moderate amount.


    Is that so? Thats great.


    Perhaps because she was flustered by thete greeting that came her way, Rein was slightly frightened by Kokoro.


    Perhaps because she had let herself go wild, Kokoro began to walk while clinging to my arm.


    Master, I have prepared a car, so lets go home together. Of course, Rein-san as well.


    As long as you drive safely.


    Of course!


    Since Im also tired today, I want to hurry up and return to my home as soon as possible.


    Before that, I gotta go toilet.


    Yes.


    Thats why, let go of me.


    M-My apologies!!


    Me as well.


    Itsmon for humans to want to go to the toilet when they calm down.


    Kokoro stiffened as she watched me and Rein off while beaming a smile.


    Say.


    What?


    Isnt todays Kokoro-san angry?


    Shes not angry.


    Rather, shes in a good mood.


    However, Rein who has wild instincts asked me in a whisper, so it doesnt seem to be wrong, though.


    As expected, Im not a person who worries about things so soon after returning back to my home country.


    Swayed by Kokoros car, I would appear that I had fallen asleep before I had even noticed it.


    However, I knew very well where I was right now. It was the apartments parking lot.


    Unlike the usual Lancer Evolution, she came in a van, so I should say my appreciation to Kokoro who prioritised ridingfort.


    In any case, Ive finally returned to my home.


    Nkh<em>smooch</em><em>slurp</em>.


    I slowly opened my eyes and examined my body. I remember getting into the passenger seat before sleeping, so theres no mistake with me being here.


    Kokoro was crouching on the drivers seat, sucking my penis that had been undressed before I realised it.


    Goo orning.


    What happened to Rein?


    I hab alfeay sen her ome.


    I see.


    Dont tell me I was constantly sleeping while I was riding in the car?


    Upon looking at the time, it was about three oclock in the afternoon. It hasnt been that long since Ive arrived here.


    Kokoro was running her tongue all over my penis. After the tip of her tongue pushed against my urethra, she slowly crammed my penis into her mouth as though jerking it off.


    Nggh!!


    Holding the back of Kokoros head, I pushed deep into the back of her throat with a <em>jerk</em>.


    Kokoro became teary-eyed, but even so she dly epted my assault.


    Dont raise your face. After all, outside the window is just a normal parking lot.


    Yesh!! Mashta!!


    Just like that, I treated Kokoros head like it was a sex sleeve. Rocking the penis to the sides, I pressed against the back of Kokoros cheeks from the inside. As though I were brushing her teeth, I used the insides of Kokoros mouth without leaving any part to spare.


    Even so, Kokoro epted my actions while making sure that her teeth wouldnt stick out. I guess she knows whatll happen if she makes me ufortable even once. What a skillful fellow.


    Coupled with the erection of waking up, my penis trembled as it began to convulse. It would seem that, aftering here, I had also slept for a considerable amount of time.


    Letting loose along with my awakened consciousness, my penis discharged.


    Ngh! Gogh!!


    Look now, drink it properly. I dont care if if the car smells, after all.


    Bbbgh, bbgggggghhh!!!


    Kokoro shut her eyes and strived to make sure that the overflowing semen wouldnte out of her mouth. While seeming as though she had a coughing fit from having the back of her throat pierced, the surroundings was filled with the vulgar <em>splurting</em> sound that came from inside her mouth.


    Firmly holding down Kokoros head, I felt a sense of release returning to me, along with the feeling of conquering Kokoro.


    Ah, it really feels like Ive returned.


    Puhahyah


    The interior of Kokoros mouth was filled with the scent of male. Perhaps her tongue was still seeking semen despite this, but she licked all over the non-sticky penis.


    Of course, Kokoros body, which had the horny suggestion imnted in it, already made me feel that her female scent was even stronger than that.


    Now then, lets go home.


    M-MasterIm already-


    Dont be stupid. I dont mind that you licked it with your tongue, but any more than that is impossible.


    When I tried to get up, Kokoro begged me with longing eyes.


    However, something like car sex from my perspective is an extremely dangerous act that doesnt consider the consquences.


    To make matters worse, there is also the fear of being discovered by having sexual intercourse in this ce where theres a possibility of someone passing by.


    Thats right


    So thats why you got this car, huh


    Yes, I thought it was a bit narrow, but I believed it to be suitable for that much-


    Kokoro immediately acted in order to induce a change in my mind.


    Apparently the already prepared window frames curtains had been closed all at once. Moreover, they were of the types that were connected tightly so that it was impossible for a gap to be created between them.


    Master, pardon me.


    When Kokoro got on top of my body and pulled the lever behind the seat, the backrest dropped and, although narrow, a simple bedroom had beenpleted.


    I figured out right now as to what I should say.


    This woman had carefully piled up her preparations so that we would be able to have sex the instant I got into the car.


    I intended to keep the suggestion suppressed, but perhaps, conversely, the part of her that was self-aware of the suppressed suggestion had repressed it?


    Perhaps Kokoro might have been waiting for me to assault her while she was driving.


    The oue was that I, who was tired, ended up falling asleep, though.


    Ive constantly been enduring it. I tried so hard so that it wouldnt be a hindrance to my work. Thats why I continued to think so that, when Master came back, I could be fucked even a second sooner.


    While still copsed together with me on the passenger seat, Kokoro fortunately hung over me from above.


    And then she grabbed the hem of my top with her mouth and slowly raised it up. She ended up carefully licking me from my exposed belly to my chest.


    Although she was going out of control, she gave the impression that she was just barely holding on with thest of her reason.


    Aah, Masters sweat is tasty.


    With a zed stare, Kokoro continued to suck my skin as though she was drinking her loving mothers breast milk.


    As expected, after havinge to this point, I also lost my will to oppose it.


    For such borate preparations, I shall show the appropriate courtesy.


    suppress your voice.


    Yes! Aah!


    I promptly held Kokoros waist and strongly grabbed both sides of her butt.


    Upon lifting her just like that, Kokoro, as though guessing what I was doing, also got on her knees and concentrated her gaze on my crotch.


    We were in an arrangement where we could barely see each others genitals. Because it was just as narrow, I wasnt able able to grasp the distance between my penis and her vagina.


    AahMasters member that I havent seen after a long timeis inside of me-


    It seems that Kokoro couldnt wait any longer. As though urging me with impatient movements, she firmly gripped my penis with her right hand and applied it against her own vagina.


    However, perhaps because she waspletely flustered, Kokoro couldnt insert it easily, and the surface of her vagina licked the tip of my penis countless times.


    aAhhyah, why!?


    I also couldnt quite get tired of the Kokoro whose eyes had be moist in panic. It was so good that my lips trembled, so it was only fair.


    As I didnt feel like lending her a hand, Iughed as I watched this situation.


    Nngh


    Kokoro shut her mouth and closed her eyes.


    Even from the penis, the sensation of the tip being wrapped in something warm was transmitted to me. It would seem that she finally inserted it.


    Aahits finally here!


    Youve done well. There!


    Gigh! Aaahhhhh!


    I moved my waist up and down in good form. Although its only been for a few days, Kokoros vagina that I havent touched for a while hasnt changed a bit as it epted me.


    Perhaps because her her impatiently waiting arousal had been released all at once, Kokoro also jerked her chin up and ended up climaxing.


    Since it couldnt be helped, I ovepped my lips over her own before she could shriek, sealing them.


    Although they were the same lips that had drank my semen just before, Ill forgive her for it this time.


    Ngigh, gh <em>smooch</em>nnnnnnnnnnnggghhh!!


    With a <em>twitch</em>, Kokoros convulsions that seemed as though they would even spread over here continued.


    In the ce of Kokoro, who was unable to move, I began to piston.


    Kokoros nose started bleeding due to the excessive excitement. Without being able to hold back her drool, water flowed from the holes both above and below.


    Ahm oweee!!!


    Kokoro could no longer articte properly. In addition, because her mouth was blocked, she couldnt converse either.


    Being able to mercilessly ravage a horny female, I was also able to get her to ept any sort of act. A ve is really such a convenient and wonderful partner.


    Nngh Nngh!!


    Like that, Kokoro pushed her whole body against me, shaking the car. It was almost as though the two of us had be tied together into a single life form.


    So as to not let my penis go, her vagina tightened around it while the insides gave off an intricate, finger-like stimulus. It was to the point where it seemed that even blood, much less sperm, was being sucked out.


    Kokoro was just that familiar with me that she demonstrated her skills to the fullest.


    <em>slurp</em>, nngh!


    Even though Kokoro herself barely had any consciousness left in her, she did not forget her respect towards me. Her flesh firmly moved for my sake.


    Thats why I found this ve so very lovable, and wanted to roughly ravage her.


    I became conscious of the fact that the wave of her body would soon reach its highest peak.


    Come on, Kokoro, dont let go.


    Nnngh, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!


    In that moment, I seperated my lips and released Kokoros cries. Kokoro kept her shoulders down so that she wouldnt hit the cars ceiling, causing the penis to deeply collide against the dead-end of her vagina.


    After screaming, Kokoro unsteadily shook her head with a <em>stagger</em>, fainting.


    Ehehe.


    What a sloppy face, huh?


    While still listless, Kokoro copsed towards me.


    epting this, I stared at Kokoros face that had be miserable by tears and the like. Afterbing up her bangs, I put my fingers into her mouth and yed around with it.


    Mast, er-


    As though muttering in delirium, Kokoro whispered about me. Even though shes not conscious, she wrapped both hands around this way and hugged me.


    Since I found waiting to be troublesome, I pped Kokoros cheek several times and forcefully woke her up.


    My apologies! My apologies!


    Kokoros ability to wake up was on the good side. With a quick start, she remembered what she did to me and cried as she came crawling.


    It seems that her obstinacy doesnt intend to let go of our current hugging state.


    No, lets go back. To our home.


    My apologies, but just a bit longer-


    From having had sexual intercourse, Kokoro probably gained the sense that I hade back.


    I dont know if that sensation is happiness or not, but she remained like this for a long time.


    Like Master, it was so manly and ruthless and wonderful


    You wanna go home, right?


    I have been cleaning the room everyday. Please be at ease.


    Why did you have to do it every day?


    Your scent had decreased day by day, and I missed you.


    Im bad at getting up. Thats why, to tell the truth, I wasnt in a good mood.


    Lets go back now. Back home.


    Oi, Kokoro.


    Yes!


    Put me in a good mood.


    Yes! Ill do it as many times as you wish!


    Of course, I didnt tell her to have sexual intercourse with me.


    Kokoro probably understood such and said it anyway. I half-expected her to once again hug my body.


    Masters figure when reading a book is so wonderful. Also, there are times when you drool while sleeping. Its very nice to wipe it. The morning after youve stayed upte, Masters consciousness is really hazy, and the fact that you wouldnt notice even if I kissed your cheek is wonderful.


    In a cheerful mood, Kokoro sung my praises. She happily squeezed me.


    My mood worsened ever so slightly.

 Chapter 67: Academy Relishing Return-Arc

    Chapter 67: Academy Relishing Return-Arc


    The school that I havent seen in four days also had a change of scenery after having returned from abroad.


    Imuted to school at my usual time. Even though it was only that, I ended up feeling exceedingly relieved.


    Ive returned, huh?


    I dont know how many times I thought this, but this is probably whats called a love of ones homnd.


    The morning sun is dazzling, and I could also hear the faint shouts of students at club activitiesing from the grounds far away. However, that was it, as there no people around me.


    Originally I woulde to school before the time that pedistrian traffic gets busy. I like it like this when there arent any people in the ces that I usually go to.


    Coupled with the fact that I dont like crowds, I was unable to abandon this habit no matter which school I went to. I triedmuting to school at a regr time when I overslept before, but I was fed up with being unable to walk at my own pace due to the surroundings obstructing me.


    This time is definitely superior.


    Even if I spread both arms wide, I wouldnt bump into anyone. A slow crowd wasnt in front of me either.


    Even though it was something normal, my tension had be exceedingly high today.


    Aaah!!


    However, a scream that was different from normal caused me to break my pace and look back.


    Upon looking, what was there was the figure of Sunoou enveloped in a school uniform. She was pointing at me, with her mouth open like an idiot.


    Demon! Theres a limit to how bad your taste can be to havee back from the underworld! Why have the seraphs overlooked such a person!?


    Thats also in quite bad taste, you know.


    Sunou appeared, after not having been seen in a few days. As usual, she was ring at me with bravery that came from her small body.


    Upon smirking, I gazed at Sunous body as though licking it all over.


    In the first ce, why is the demon here at this time!? Its terrible to defile this period of supremacy!


    Haha, what is this girl saying?


    Even this small animal, having met her after a long time, is very lovable.


    Upon thinking that I should pull her cheek, I stretched out my hand when-


    G-Good morning


    Another girl appeared as though to obstruct this.


    Sheswho is she again?


    Nao, dont get close to that guy!


    Ehok. If Sunou-chan says so.


    Oh, thats right, shes the first girl that I raped during the y. Even among Sunous friends, I think there was a timid and mysterious girl within that group.


    Even so, the two of you are up abnormally early, huh?


    Its fine for us because our ces are close by, but its already taken Nao 30 minutes to get here, yknow. Its amazing, right?


    Heeh.


    Why is such a girlmuting to school with Sunou.


    Come to think of it, since she said theres someone she likes, I wonder if I can see the club that shes in or something?


    Even so


    What?


    yes?


    Uponparing the two, I was given a different impression once again.


    Sunou suddenly ced both hands to her hips and threw her head back. Shes a really haughty fellow.


    Nao ced both hands in front of her chest and huddled herself up. It felt like she was trembling.


    In the face of such small animals, I felt amon urge to bully them.


    Its a strange thing, isnt it? Well, whatever. Its Nao-chan, right?


    Became a toilet at the entrance over there.


    Nao jumped at my words and hid in Sunous shadow.


    Y-Yesa toilet, yes?


    -however, perhaps because of the hypnotic suggestion regarding me had been roused, she obedientlyplied.


    After walking together with me up until the entrance, Nao crouched down in the shade and opened her mouth.


    It was the human urinal that would drink my piss, the one and the same that I had also done in front of Sunous eyes once before.


    Being able to extend my insulting hands to this sort of unrted girl is truly wonderful. As I thought, this school is really the best, huh?


    Please.


    Without holding any doubts in particr, she opened her mouth and awaited my penis.


    In response to that, I removed my pants and, without giving any advance notice whatsoever, thrust my penis deep inside of Naos throat.


    Faced with the sudden attack, Naos eyes widened in shock, shedding tears.


    Ogogh!!


    Wait!! What are you doing!?


    Sunou, who was dumbfounded up until now, came rushing this way.


    Even if Naos a toilet, treat her more carefully!


    Aah, my bad.


    Come to think of it, I imnted an suggestion on Sunou so that she wouldnt hold any doubts during my trip. It was a precuationary measure, but I had forgotten.


    Its fun to y around with Sunou while making her the only one sane, but this is also quite nice.


    Without any indication whatsoever, I soiled myself inside of Naos mouth.


    Naos consciousness left her when her throat was thrust against, but when my piss poured into her, she shook her shoulders with a start.


    Bbgh bggh!! Nnbgh!


    Oh dear, you spilled it. Youre a failure of a toilet, huh?


    Arent you the one whos using her unreasonably!? Naos weak against boys, so do it more like a gentleman!


    Like a gentleman, hm?


    Gupugh


    I wonder what youd have to do to take a piss like a gentleman?


    I raised Naos chin, taking care so as to not let her spill anymore than she already had.


    I shook my penis inside of Naos vulgar mouth, making sure that all of it came out without anything left to spare.


    As a toilet, youre a littlecking, huh?


    What, do you have a problem with Nao!?


    No, next Ill be using Sunou so I dont really mind. My semens likely toe out, so Ill have you take care of that for me.


    Theres a limit to how unprincipled you can be, you know!?


    Ogoghgohpugh!


    Thinking that it would be good to mess with the unaware Sunou sometimes, my sadistic heart swelled.


    I have yet to take out my penis from Naos mouth. In order to ejacte, I continued to jerk myself off as though she were a sex sleeve.


    While Nao was shedding tears, I struck the back of her throat with my penis several times. She was probably the type of person that wasnt able to move during an emergency. Without any resistance, she was like a doll.


    Youre an extremely inept toilet, but youre really good at arousing people, huh?


    Ogghoggh


    Come on, Sunou. Im gonna cum soon so, lets see, I want to put it inside your top.


    I get it, so treat Nao carefully.


    When Sunou hurriedly removed the buttons of her uniforms jacket, she grasped the cor and spread it wide. She disyed her vicle while waiting for my penis.


    Immediately after taking my penis out of Naos mouth, I ced the tip of my penis under Sunous neck.


    While making a vulgar <em>spurting</em> sound, I poured semen down the insides of Sunous uniform.


    it stinks.


    Well, thats cause its semen. Seal it up.


    With her chest full of my semen, Sunou reluctantly returned the jacket of her uniform to normal.


    Somehow, the clothes sticking against the skin is disgusting. The Demons semen is filthier than the saliva of a worm.


    Haha, youre being rude to the semen.


    For the time being, I put my trousers back on, returning to my normal dress.


    Apart from Nao being absent-minded, it had be a particrly unchanged scene.


    All thats left is when do I want to return Sunou back to normal. This girl would be pitiable if I dont properly restore her every day life.


    Upon entering the ssroom of my ss, there was someone else who had visited there before me.


    Usually the first one to be in this room would be me. Since I originallymute to school at a time so early that itckedmon sense, it was more than rare for anyone to be here earlier than me.


    Nheless, those in this ss that would talk to me are only Mai and Rein, so its fundamentally meaningless, though.


    Yo-


    what, who?


    On a whim, I called out to that individual.


    Im pretty sure that this person should also be in the go-home club like me.


    Well, I was just wondering how you were doing?


    haah?


    Shion rested her chin against her arm on the desk, frankly furrowing her brow as though bothered as she looked down at me.


    She was the leader of Mais group of friends, and whenever I happened to overhear Mais idle chatter, it was the voice of this girl that was heard the most.


    She was a strong-willed girl with a sophisticated atmosphere, who was the most sensitive to fashion. Speaking from appearances, shed belong to the cute category.


    What, since its Inga, why dont we talk for a bit?


    youre right.


    I stated the keyword that for talking with strangers that was among the suggestions of the Hypnotic Test. With this, I am able to converse with and gather information from people Im unfamiliar with.


    Dropping her annoyed expression, Shion suitably felt like talking.


    Is the child in your stomach doing well?


    Naturally. Its this schools treasure, so even I am taking care of it.


    Shion pulled a chair and patted her own stomach while disying it to me.


    This girl is one of the girls that became pregnant due to me ejacting in their vaginas.


    Of course, I have prepared as much as I coud think of.


    For example, about the hospital, I was forunate that the vice-principal of this school is acquainted with the director of a certain hospital. Granted that their status is not high, but upon winning over that authorised person, the degree of difficulty drops considerably.


    I first seeded in making the director fall with the Hypnotic Test, and from there I infected all persons rted to the director with the Hypnotic Test. I gave the doctor in obstetrics and gynecology a sense of mission, tailoring them into an exclusive doctor.


    Fundamentally speaking, pregnant students dont want to have anything to do with the matter.


    Due to this sess, Id be able to shove the concern off to an ambnce in times of emergency, as well as grasp the finer details of their health condition.


    Can I try touching it?


    Eh, what are you saying?


    Well, this is the treasure of everyone in the school, so I wanted to try touching it even a little bit.


    I dont like it, but, well, its not something that I can decide by myself.


    Shion faced me and presented her stomach towards me. Shes making a really disgusted face.


    Even though we were both partners in making this child, shes such a harsh fellow.


    Just because they got pregnant, I wont do anything to make the girls positions at school any worse.


    Rather, I have extolled them as students with excellent grades. In this school, being impregnated by me is considered an honour and things have been arranged for this to supported to the utmost.


    But you really are amazing, huh? You are able to give birth at a child-bearing age, after all.


    Hah, say, Book. You should say that to Mai. Because shell be pleased.


    Ill decline. As expected, even I dont want to be unreasonably hated.


    Shions parents had also readily given their acknowledgement. After giving birth, theyll raise them as Shions little brother or sister so that they can grow up without any inconvenience.


    Stroking Shions stomach, my body received an indescribable sense of aplishment.


    You have to work hard. This child will likely be the eldest son or daughter.


    Isnt it obvious that theyll be the eldest child? What are you talking about?


    Thats right.


    Incidentally, I dont remember the exact figures, but it appears that several others have been confirmed to be pregnant.


    I had all of them live in a dedicated dorm and given them a thorough health-management system. I had even personally given them counselling so that their stress wouldnt build up.


    However, even so, the problem probably wont go away. Im also looking forward to such worries from here on.


    Well, its impossible for a man such as you to get such grades, but this is how maturehuh?


    Oh?


    Before I noticed it, tears were flowing from Shions eyes.


    Shes about two months pregnant, so perhaps something bad in her health had urred? Incidentally, I had her hold an emergency buzzer so that itd be fine if something happened, though.


    I wonder whats wrongah, my stomach kicked just now


    Oi, are you alright?


    Eh, ah, yup. Dont touch me.


    Shion suddenly became sullen and kept her distance from me.


    This is probably a good chance. I also stopped my enjoyable teasing and returned to my seat.


    How strange. No matter how perfect a human may be, such things happen as humans themselves are not perfect.


    Perhaps, maybe somewhere inside her, there was something that knew about everything that I did and was giving off herst piece of resistance.


    haha!


    Pleased with such a persons potential, I ended upughing to myself.


    From Shions point of view, she must feel that the father of that child is disgusting.

 Chapter 68: West-South Russian Roulette-Arc

    Chapter 68: West-South Russian Roulette-Arc


    Without any particrly brand-new changes, the academy rushed into the lunch break.


    While still seated at my desk, I intended to pass lunch in the ssroom as per usual.


    Even though I had gotten a long holiday, the reactions from the surroundings did not change. Its only natural since, from the outset, I didnt have any friends that would have idle chatter with me.


    Lets eat toge-ther!


    Perhaps because of that, this voice awfully echoed to the current me.


    Mai approached me while grinning, cing a bento box on top of myhead.


    Book? Booook. Book is the type that likes lunch boxes, right?


    What about Shion and the others?


    Today is Book. Look, you were on vacation just a while ago, right? I dont know what you were doing, though.


    Naturally, no one knew what I was doing when I was on vacation.


    Even if I took the same days off as Rein, they wouldnt think that it was for the same reason.


    I felt that Mai was sharp-sighted with regards to that area. No, one would be able to tell even without being sharp-sighted, huh?


    Having ones meal is best done in quiet.


    Aah, you said that? You suuure?


    Mai switched out the bento box on my head, and ced something like a bundle of paper in its ce.


    After initially furrowing my brow overtly, I took the paper that was ced on top of me. It wasnt a bundle of paper, but a notebook.


    ah-


    Fufun!


    It was there that my displeasure, whether willing or not, retracted.


    Amazingly, it was a notebook. It was the content of the schools lessons that had been written down: a crystallisation of the pursuit of knowledge.


    Does Book have anyone else who would show you their notebook? If you dont, then I dont mind showing you, though~


    This girl


    Certainly, this notebook is necessary in order to fill the two-day hole.


    I had the idea that studying itself is something that should be done by yourself, and, before using hypnosis and abilities, should be done by ones own will.


    I dislike memorisation, but I dont want to deny memorisation itself or be negligent in my studies.


    Now, whether or not I should use hypnosis to take those notes by force.


    Lookie, lookie!


    To be making a fool out of me-


    Mai was tactful. She was smugly looking down on me, but she was doing such an act with sympathy or something for me.


    I looked down and thought for a bit, but I concluded that this scenario is where I could make a concession.


    I got it, then lets eat lunch together.


    I guess itse down to this, huh!? Ok, ok!!


    When Mai took a peek at my face and smiled, she grabbed my right hand and didnt let go.


    Its probably an indication of her will to not let me escape. She doesnt intend to forgive me if I change my mind.


    Are we gonna eat here?


    Theres a good ce, yknow. Come,e!


    Mai showed her teeth aughed maliciously, pulling me as though to hurry my up.


    The ce we arrived at was amazingly Reins private room.


    Certainly Mai also knew about it, but choosing this ce changes the situation slightly.


    Excusie!


    Wee, Mai.


    Rein greeted us while still seated on the chair in the room.


    Her nce flickered my way for a moment, but just from that Reins expression did not change. Had she sensed what was going on, or had they talked about it previously?


    Because the two of you were coincidentally absent during the same period. I thought that, if I was gonna let you copy my notes, that doing it together would be better, see.


    Yeah, I get it.


    Mai is sharp, so she probably already noticed that Rein and I were together.


    No, but she wouldnt have the slightest idea about such a reason, and I tend to be overly self-conscious.


    Either way, its not like it has much influence, huh?


    Now now, lets circle around the desk!


    Were already surrounding it.


    Thats cause we sat down ourselves.


    The both of you really go at your own pace, huh?


    For the time being, I opened the bento box and began to eat lunch. Even if Im copying notes, itll be after this.


    For the time being, Rein waited for Mai, but upon seeing me begin to eat, she sighed and opened her bento box.


    Without finding fault with my conduct, Mai assiduously imitated me.


    The good thing about these guys is that, all in all, they dont disturb the pace of others. Being criticised at this time would be the most troublesome.


    I dont feel as though I am being forced to follow the other party, or in other words to act ording to the general selfish trend.


    Say, what did the two of you do during the break?


    I mentioned it before as well, but I was acting as a caretaker for my gramps who was hospitalised.


    I was travelling.


    Travelling where?


    The tropics.


    So vague~ Then, did you do anything fun?


    Went to the zoo.


    Even if there wasnt any particr meaning to it, I didnt feel like telling Mai everything.


    For the most part, exining things from the beginning would be troublesome. Its not something to do during meals.


    Perhaps because Rein was also that sort, she drank tea with aposed face without correcting or exining anything.


    However, considering all that, she sent questioning nces this way. From Reins perspective, it appears to be a subject of much concern.


    Oh, I see. Rein was being concerned since she thought that Mai and I are in a rtionship, huh?


    Upon thinking that, things had started to be a little fun.


    Thats right, actually I had gone there in the capacity of going along with someone, see. It was also my first time overseas, so Im really thankful that they were there.


    Heeh~ Who was it?


    I think Mai should know them, though?


    Oh, Reins expression rapidly stiffened. The hand that was moving her chopsticks stopped.


    Say, tell me who it was?


    For the time being, Ill eat first.


    Cmon, tell me.


    Todays Mais expression is a little stiff. Her eyes arent smiling.


    This is your punishment for obstructing me from eating by myself. I guess I should say that she was frustrated by the tantalising conversation.


    Say, Mai.


    Rei-Rei, wait a sec. Im questioning Book.


    Upon watching the twos reaction, I also gradually found interest in this conversation.


    Oh, thats right. [Over there is fun]. [Defeat is Yours].


    I recited the Hypnotic Keywords in that situation which had such a good mood.


    Just at that moment, Mai and Rein fell into a hypnotic state, and the tense atmosphere stopped as though it was a lie. With nk eyes, they ended up dropping the chopsticks they held.


    It would seem that Mai wanted to worm the information out of me. WIthout any particr reason, she probably wanted to use it as a conversation subject.


    Rein thought that, were I to tell her, she might have once again done something bad to the rtionship between Mai and me.


    From my point of view, its a trivial story, but for the sake of the two who want to y, Ill respect the duos will.


    Finishing the main hypnotic suggestion, I released the two from their hypnotic state.


    A firm consciousness returned to the duos eyes. Strength filled their bodies and they woke up.


    The first to move was Mai.


    Say, Book. Take out your dick.


    Ngh, why?


    We wont make any progress with things as they are now, so Im gonna have a match against Rei-Rei so I can have a proper discussion, see.


    The subject of the suggestion came out from Mai, who was quick to get up. Because I guided her into such a flow, it might be just a matter of course, though.


    Making them recognise that each of their intents collided with the other, I presented a fair and square method of setting things straight without sowing any seeds for further trouble.


    thats right, there might be no other choice except for what Mais saying.


    Perhaps having prepared herself for the worst, Rein also red at me, who was a prop. Her cheeks reddened, apparently aware of the fact that the match they were going to have right now, despite being such, was an embarrassing thing.


    Without showing a shred of such a sentiment, Mai suddenly pulled my pants down. Shes way to used to lowering my zipper.


    My penis was exposed to the public eye. It was already towering, simultaneously striking Mais cheeks as it leaped out.


    Hya-woah! Now, letspete with Russian Roulette.


    Yup, I got it.


    Rein also crouched down before my penis in the same position as Mai.


    The two fixedly looked up at that towering thing as they ced their hands against my thighs.


    Mai once gulped and swaloed her saliva.


    You know the rules, right?


    The one that makes him ejacte loses.


    Well, its the same rule as oridnary Russian Roulette. Just that the bullet has instead be semen.


    Each side must without fail give fetio for 10 seconds. From there one can separate at any time, but if the man ejactes before the next person can put it in her mouth then you lose, or so is the rule.


    Well then, Ill start, so-


    Rein quickly made up her mind with great force. Without any questions, she opened her mouth wide and stuffed it with my penis.


    Without any time to protest, Mai gingerly gazed at the figure of Rein who was giving a blowjob.


    <em>slurp</em><em>zzz</em>


    S-Somehow its making a strange sound-


    I guess it was only natural, but it didnt end after 10 seconds. In order to bring this to an end sonner rather thanter, it appears that she intended to wait until I was just on the verge of ejacting.


    Reins tongue was as good as ever. Her tongue crawled, as though licking the very blood that streamed through the insides of my penis. It seems that the people who know of my blood cirction have grasped just what to do where in order to make me explode.


    Her expression was desperate, probably because she wanted to avoid an investigation about my holidays at all costs.


    Looking down upon such a desperate Rein from above was such an amazingly pleasant thing.


    Im done.


    Rein seperated her mouth, having continued to constantly service my penis during the time when my thoughts had be drawn-out. There was a string of saliva that had stretched out from her mouth.


    Thanks to that, the penis began to trembled with a <em>twitch</em> as it was presented before Mais eyes.


    Ok.


    Mai also opened her mouth with an exceedingly serious expression.


    The desperation of the duo were pretty adorable. Not matter which era it is, theres a charm in being able to be so earnest about such pointless matters.


    Ahmunnnghnn!


    Mais ability was not as high as Reins. However, its not like she was inferior either.


    She used the entirety of her mouth to serve my penis. Upon rubbing the tip with the back of her cheeks, an exceedingly tickling sensation was transmitted to my penis.


    And then, upon looking up and meeting her eyes with mine, she sent back a smile. She was able to firmly service me in the areas outside of the technical.


    Moreover, this girl firmly knew that I was yet to ejacte in my previous condition. Even though she was ravaged whilst unaware, it appears that such wisdom has firmly taken root inside of Mai herself.


    Fueinext, Rei-Rei!


    My penis had already begun to overflow with precum. Even though its like this, Mai had sucked up a moderate amount of it.


    In other words, my penis on the verge of ejacte was right in front of Reins nose.


    Rein was sharp in intellect-basedpetitions. In other words, she was at a loss as to what to do in this sort of situation.


    Rei-Rei, youre slow!


    I know that. Aah


    Perhaps because she was trying to dy it by even a little, even though her mouth was open and my penis was inside it, she did not stuff it against her cheeks.


    Only Reins warm breath granted stimtion to my penis.


    Ok, unfair!


    Hobogh!


    Perhaps because she, as expected, judged it to be a vition of the rules, Mai pushed Reins head and made her suck it by force.


    My penis strongly pushed Reins tongue into her throat. Crushing the rough sensation of her tongue, the precum rubbed against her tongue and throat.


    At the next moment, my penis reached its limit, and ended up spitting out semen.


    Ngghbugh, nnnnnnnnnnnghh!!


    While chewing thoroughly on her own defeat, Rein was choked by the uncontrobly muddy stream.


    As though not shaken by defeat, Mai pressed down Reins head with sadistic eyes.


    Without holding back in the slightest, I poured my semen deep into Reins throat as though I were marking her.


    Bgh, bbghbbgh! Nngh!


    Even when Reins eyes teared up, she was bing horny from the scent of semen. Being able to enjoy herself, the suggestions I put in her are so gentle.


    Mai also savoured her victory with a wretched smile. I feel like this part of her resembles me.


    Alright, winner! Its my victory!


    Thats right, this is Reins defeat, isnt it?


    Gohoghkehoghwai-


    Mai spread both hands and coiled them around my neck.


    While I was haughtily sitting on a seat, I gazed at the two meat toilets like a king.


    Now then, a winner requires a suitable prize, dont they?


    However, Im a little worried about giving Mai the information she wants just like this.


    Of course, countermeasures for such have already been baked into the suggestions, so from here on out is the true match.


    I simply raised my body that I had entrusted to the service, my penis confronting her as a single man.

 Chapter 69: West-South Dual Resonance-Arc

    Chapter 69: West-South Dual Resonance-Arc


    During lunch break, Rein, Mai, and I passed the time without eating our meals.


    Inside of a certain secret room at the academy, I had them perform sexual intercourse under the pretext of ying a game.


    If things kept going like this then our meal time will almostpletely disappear, but, well, it couldnt be helped.


    I did iiytt!!


    Mai won the game and gained the right to obtain information from us. Exaggeratedly spreading both her hands wide, she took an adorable victory pose.


    Speaking of Rein, she was quite the miserable sight. Perhaps aroused by the sensation of the remaining semen in her mouth, she looked far beyond pathetic with her ragged breaths.


    Now then, Book. With this, there arent anyints, right?


    Guess so.


    Approaching Mai, I ced my hands on her shoulders.


    Then, then-!


    Then, to finish off, I have to service the winner, dont I?


    Like that, I pushed Mai down, nting her waist on the sofa that was behind her.


    These sorts of things fundamentally had an aftermath. Even though the match had been decided doesnt mean that it was the end.


    Although I didnt really care who won, this was the insurance I thought up in the case that Mai won.


    Aaah, thats right, isnt it? Well, it cant be helped.


    Mai scratched her cheek and gave off a tiresome response. Well, from her point of view, that was only a matter of course.


    However, this was the final ordeal that I presented.


    In the long run, if she can endure my unreasonableness that could be said to cloud the issue, then Ill make Mais desired situation happen.


    I pay my respects to the winners. However, this time, my irritation at her not showing me her notes easily and having my lunch dyed was more significant than that.


    If she can resolve this and put me in an even better mood, then I should pay tribute to that.


    Now then-


    Before getting on top of Mai, I first examined Reins appearance.


    Rein had sensed this rule. I would also like to have her cooperate as well, though.


    Oh, seems like the loser has woken up, huh?


    Reins expression tensed up as she walked this way. Although the semen dripping from her mouth gave off a slovenly feeling, she can do her work.


    I yielded the top part of Mai to Rein. This time, this girl needs to do her best.


    Rei-Rei, huuh?


    Mai lied sprawled out on the sofa, and Rein go on top of her.


    Rein didnt speak. I had made it so that the loser was no longer given the right to talk. Though in saying that, if she wordily prolonged things, then Id get bored.


    While crawling on all fours above Mai, she removed the buttons of her own jacket.


    Boook!


    Alright, alright.


    Removing the buttons of Mais jacket, I exposed her front. I could see her adorable pink bra, but I also removed that.


    After that, I put my hand inside of her skirt and also removed her panties. While stroking her waist with my palm, I removed the piece of cloth that was caught on her crotch.


    Both Rein and Mai exposed each others uniform. The nicely shaped chest of Rein who was above swayed due to gravity, and Mais chest rose like two puddings.


    Yeah, I get it.


    I also took off Reins underwear. Since she couldnt talk back to me, I inserted my hand inside of her underwear and grabbed her butt, stroking the skin inside of her underwear as though exaggeratingly correcting the misalignment. Removing ites after that.


    Rein also took action during that time. She sunk her teeth into the two lumps that Mai had.


    Hyahit tickles


    Mais back trembled with a <em>twitch</em>, and her chest swayed. Shes probably ticklish, just as she said.


    I was at the duos feet, but the glimpses of their chests that I could catch through their uniforms looked more sexy from here than being naked.


    In any case, because of the suggestions, the two wouldnt be able to feel pleasure if I wasnt present. For the sake of that support, I stroked Mais thighs.


    Hyaah!!


    <em>lick</em>


    Reins tongue crawled on the parts of Mais chest where her teeth were nipping into. With a <em>lick</em>, that Rein was acting like a dog, which caused me tough.


    Even though she has experience with sexual activities in and of itself, she doesnt have much idea about serving others. She was pretty much always indulging in her desires.


    Well, this much should be fine, huh? Im gonna lower you a bit.


    Kyah!


    !


    I pushed Rein even further forward.


    In that moment, Reins bnce crumbled and she fell. With just the right feeling, Mai and Reins breasts ovepped with each other, crushing together into a hamburger-like shape.


    It looks fun to be sandwiched inside of that, though.


    Well, today will be here, huh?


    E-Eh? Book?


    I lowered my own pants, taking out my penis as I first ced it against Reins vagina.


    Her body that had already been aroused by the blow job or something was perfect as it had be wet. Reins vagina firmly gobbled up my penis.


    ah-


    Alright, this should be right, huh?


    However, there I immediately pulled my penis out from Reins vagina.


    Rein longingly looked at my penis, but Im not going to do Rein today.


    I just used Reins wet vagina to paint my penis with love juice lotion.


    Its not that Mais vagina had yet to be that wet. I touched it earlier and confirmed it


    Once Rein went into heat, she wasnt able to put the brakes on it. I simply made effective use of it.


    Eh, Book, geez. Aah-!!


    As I thought, it was better to make it wet.


    Like that, I inserted myself inside of Mais vagina and began to piston. Reins love juice made a <em>sshing</em> sound inside of Mai.


    Look, Rein.


    Rein also has something she needs to do. Perhaps having resolved herself, she braced and stiffened her expression.


    Gradually dropping her body while her crotch was spread open wide, Rein applied her own vagina against the part of union where I was pistoning Mai,


    ah, ffh!!


    Hyah! What, what!? Aah!!


    Like that, Rein moved her hips back and forth. Her wet crotch rubbed against the surface of Mais vagina countless times.


    Reins on the left.


    Bringing my face close to Mais left armpit, I licked it.


    After licking my tongue as though to raise the lower part of Mais left breast, I poked the tip of my tongue inside of her armpit. Sweat spread out from Mais cleanly maintained armpit.


    Although not as much as me, Rein also licked all over Mais armpit like a dog.


    Ah, hyahahahah!! S-Stop, Aahhaaaaaaaah!!


    As expected, Mai wasnt able to take it, and so her body swayed. The ticklishness, that was so much that she wasnt able to plug up her opened mouth, stimted her to the extent that she trembled violently.


    During that time, I constantly continued my pistons.


    I further leaned onto Mai and Rein, who were in a state that they ovepped each other, crushing the duos soft breasts. Running my tongue through the crushed gap, I sent them my saliva.


    Yaah!! I sai-, yaaah!! Aaagh!!


    Mai herself also began to start squirting from inside of her vagina. Its likely that the weak parts of her body couldnt endure being teased at the same time, much less by two people.


    This time, however, that wasnt all that was happening.


    Hah, hah


    Reins cheeks became flushed and sweat flowed down from her forehead.


    The brakes would no longer work on Reins already aroused body. She pistoned her hips so that her butt would be mmed against me.


    We were in a state where I could just push my adbomen against Reins butt to perform my pistons.


    Hyahhyahyaaaaaaaahh!!!


    In the mean time, Mai was busy with the sweat, saliva, tears and squirts that came out from her entire body. She sucked up the muddy stream of pleasure as though trying to dete a balloon with a hole opened in it.


    This is probably Reins pleasure suggestion having ended up resonating with her. A phenomenon akin to Group Hypnosis has urred.


    Hahhah!


    Rein also had her body once again be flushed, as though her arousal had multiplied even further. Even though I didnt add any more horny suggestions, she was bathed in a violent throbbing at the same time as she was forced into heat.


    I guess shes already reached climax several times.


    Even so, the two were so aroused that they didnt notice it. Even if their bodies had reached their limits, their instincts didnt try to stop their bodies.


    Crushing the two from above, I violently ravaged them.


    Digging their fingers into each others skin to the extent that it would leave behind marks, the duo simply repeated the same actions as though they were broken dolls.


    Haha!


    HYaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!! AhAh, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!!


    !!!!


    As though putting an end to this absurd situation, I gushed out semen from my penis.


    Having be the switch, the duo became aware of the fact that their own bodies were climaxing several times.


    Just like how a person who lost an arm would be struck with severe pain the instant they perceived it, Mai and Rein also received that pleasure in a single stroke.


    Hyahbigh


    Aghah


    Mais entire body convulsed, the unresolved lingering sensations of when she was being tickled indirectly and meaninglessly moving her body.


    Even though Reins expression didnt move while her tongue was pathetically sticking out, her body still moved back and forth without stopping.


    fuughah-


    The moment I took a breath and stood up, the chime that signified the end of lunch break rang.


    This meant that we had spent a considerable amount of time ying around here.


    Well, Ill do something about ss, so dont worry about it.


    They probably cant hear me, but Ill follow up after them. Its just that, even if they could hear me, they probably wouldnt understand the meaning of my words.


    Ahaah


    What, why dont we eat lunch and take it easy?


    While their bodies were still piled up on each other, Mai and Reins consciousness had be hazy. Their uniforms had also be wrinkled, due to them not being worn in a half-baked manner.


    Standing up, I returned back to the seat that I was sitting on earlier.


    Come to think of it, how about I use the notes first?


    Neither of the two returned an answer. I guess that means its fine then.


    After cing the notes near me, I gazed at the bento box so that I wouldnt miss eating it and took my first bite, but-


    The smell of sex that filled this room spoke of other desires.


    Nngh.


    I once again ced the chopsticks on top of the desk while viewing the copsed figures of the duo.


    The ovepping breasts were crushed due to Reins weight, but when I ced my fingers between them they unexpectedly slipped in quite easily. Its probably thanks to the fact that Rein had copsed slightly sideways.


    Nngh, I guess Ill do something about this, huh?


    Upon taking out my penis, I buried it inside of the duos ovepping breasts and moved my hips back and forth by myself.


    While receiving the sensations of the soft breasts, the hard erections of their nipples struck the tip of my penis at times. I dont know which ones belonged to who, but it became a nice stimulus.


    Ahah


    Oh, so it was Reins, huh?


    For the time being, if I ejacte several times like this, then it should settle down.


    While watching the dead-fish duo who werent able to act as good partners, I thought that Id enjoy myself in this space where Id have no troubles taking care of my business now.

 Chapter 70: Touhou Sunou Home Visit-Arc

    Chapter 70: Touhou Sunou Home Visit-Arc


    No Ero.


    Greeting a slightlyte morning in the apartment, I stood up and headed towards the fridge.


    Opening the fridges cover, I strained my eyes for a while.


    where?


    Its no where.


    Ko-


    Yes!


    Kokoro, who was reading a book in the living room, responded to my call.


    So close.


    After grabbing Kokoros shoulder and setting some distance between us, I pointed to the fridge.


    Whered that thing from yesterday go?


    Thatah, this is about the short cake that was purchased yesterday, yes? I believe that it is still inside the refrigerator.


    Like I said, its not there.


    Please wait for a moment.


    In my stead, Kokoro ced her hands inside of the fridge as her brow formed into a -shape.


    Thats strange, my portion is still there.


    Yeah, thats your portion.


    What was in Kokoros hand was a Mont nc cake. Not mine.


    Thinking normally, theres no way it could have disappeared somewhere, or that I had eaten it and simply forgot the fact that I did.


    In other words, the other possibility is-


    Come to think of it, Sunou came yesterday, huh?


    Yes, she was robbed of her clothes by Master and made to walk on all fours naked until the time that she had to return home. Im worried about whether or not she may have caught a cold.


    Is there any possibility that she ate it?


    Eh, but I properly purchased a portion for Sunou-chan as well


    Thats rightif she has her own portion, thenfucker!


    Kyah, Master!


    Thats right. Theres no reason why she had to eat only her portion.


    Since its that girl, she probably ate my portion together with her own. What a bastard. Who does she think I am?


    Gradually I became convinced.


    Sunou was the culprit.


    That girl, making a fool out of me


    Master, how about splitting halves with me?


    Yeah, I guess Ill do that.


    I couldnt contain my anger when I had Kokoro split her portion with me.


    Its not that Im greedy. Its just that, in the face of having my stuff stolen, suitable retaliation is necessary.


    Once such had been decided, Kokoro prepared but a single fork, cing it in her own mouth with a cheerful face.


    Wih his, ich ould e alf. (With this, it should be half)


    Thats right, half.


    Kokoro opened her mouth, rolling around a shard of the cake that had still retained its shape with her tongue.


    After grabbing the back of Kokoros head so as to not let her escape, I inserted my own tongue into Kokoros mouth as though trying to crush that cake.


    Nnbgh, <em>smooch</em> bgffh!!


    While throwing all of my irritations into Kokoros mouth, I racked my brains to figure out how I should take my revenge.


    I wonder how many times Ive been to Sunous house?


    I was standing in front of the ce Sunou was living in, Sunous uncle and aunts house. I have already pressed the button for the inte.


    Wee.


    The one who came out was the aunt. Her name is Setsuna. She was a person with a gentle demanour, whose smile had pronounced middle-aged wrinkles. The uncle who currently wasnt here, Kazuyuki-san, was also simr.


    They gave off the precise impression of kind people. I wouldnt believe them if it was only an impression, though.


    Hello, Ill be intruding.


    Yes, pleasee in.


    Without speaking about any important matters, I simply acted as I wanted.


    The aunt and uncle here had already been trained with the Hypnotic Test to deal with all of the troublesome things. Other than that, Ive made it so they dont go against my orders, and that they are tailored to be convenient people for the time being.


    Upon entering the living room, I arrogantly nted my waist on the chair without giving any prior notice.


    Setsuna-san, is Sunou in?


    No, but I believe she will being back home soon.


    Setsuna-san quietly spoke with a calm manner of speech. As a rtive of Sunou, this aunt was porbably also a beauty when she was young. Shes beyond my striking range, though.


    What do you mean by shesing home soon?


    Indeed, Sunou is bringing her friends to this house. Since its the first time, Im also a little bit excited.


    Although she was being reserved, Setsuna-san seemed really happy.


    I see, so Sunous friends areing, huh? Then she should share the weight of her sins with her friends.


    I guess for now I should hatch up a plot.


    I am truly d.


    Is that so?


    Its because we didnt know how best to attend to Sunou, who was grieving after her big brother passed away. Thinking about it now, the fact that she relied on Kokoro-san may have also been due to the fact that I treated Sunou very cautiously like she was a tumour.


    While fiddling with the cell phone in my hand, I checked the time.


    I wonder how much longer itll be untiil she gets home?


    Either way, itd also be fun to rape Sunous friends in front of her eyes. Seeing that girl being vexed would also be good.


    But I believe it was at about the start of summer? Sunou-chan took the opportunity to bring up the subject to me during dinner. It was about you.


    Heeh.


    It was said that Sunou was like a tumour, but no matter how you look at it, that girl is a tumour.


    She suddenly converted into a goth kid and didnt properly go to school. If this girl isnt a tumour, then everyone in the entire world is a baby with beautiful skin.


    Today shes bringing her friends here. Thats why Im happy.


    Theres no need to think like that.


    Pardon?


    You thinking such is what that girl hates the most. Its not such an unusual thing. The fact that you think that is the same as saying Sunou is a person who doesnt have friends.


    thats right. I really havent grown at all.


    Setsuna-sans concealed her happy face and hung her head.


    Its difficult to determine what to say. This person purely epts my words without being emotional or logical about it.


    My apologies. I didnt mean anything strange by saying it. Please raise your face.


    Thank you very much, just having you say that makes me a little


    Even Sunou understands that you think of her very dearly.


    thank you very much.


    A slight smile had returned to Setsuna-sans face. She really is difficult.


    Generally, doing this is the role of parents. Sunou is a rather heavy burden to the uncle and aunt, who arent directly rted people to her.


    However, it was thanks to these people that she somehow hadnt strayed from the right path.


    Ah,e to think of it, I heard it from Kazuyoshi, but Sunous mother may being home.


    heeh.


    Thats an interesting story.


    Both of Sunous parents were working people, and Ive heard that they are people who treats their purpose of living as more important than their families.


    However, whether or not she will drop by here-


    If shees, then please contact me.


    Im somewhat curious.


    That girls mother. I ended up bing anticpated about what sort of rare beast she is.


    Perhaps having thought of something, Setsuna-san grabbed my hand with both of hers.


    indeed! Of courseah, shes returned.


    The inte rang a little while after Setsuna-san turned towards the entrance.


    Kokoro is also like that, but I ended up suspecting that this family has some sort of special skill that I dont know about.


    Im baack.


    Wee home, Sunou-chan.


    Ah!? Why is the Dem


    [The Rule is Easy].


    I immediately had Sunou, who was at the head of these special ability-holders, fall into a hypnotic trance.


    At the same time, I yed the Hypnotic Test tone, cing everyone in the house into a hypnotic state.


    Its not like I came here to talk to Sunou. Rather, theres no worth in talking this time.


    Now theneveryone, pleasee inside and sit down.


    When I instructed so to everyone, the guys in a hypnotic trance slowly walked like ghosts.


    Setsuna-san, Sunou, and the other three girls gathered in the living room.


    What were their names again?


    Please tell me your names.


    Sunou.


    I amSetsuna.


    These two are fine. I remember them.


    Reika


    Nao


    Chihaya.


    Aah, thats what they were.


    Reika was the self-important girl, Nao was the timid girl, and Chihaya was the lively girl. I have memories of fucking Nao twice, dont I?


    The trio also had dazed eyes in their hypnotic trance, giving a sexy feeling unsuited for their age.


    Well then, everyone. Please listen closely.


    nnh.


    For the time being, I will proceed with the n that Ive thought up.


    While stroking Naos breasts from over her clothes, I began to tell them about what would happen from here on.


    This time I had no intention of talking to Sunou. I was furious.


    Upon releasing everyone from their hypnotic trance, the girls in this room woke up without holding any doubts as though their stopped time had started to move.


    huh?


    While still dazed, Sunou gazed at her surroundings. She was a person who was bad at waking up.


    Sunou-chan, Ill be in the living room, so please call me if you need anything, ok?


    Ahyup, I got it. Thanks, Aunt Setsuna.


    Ill be intruding, maam.


    Fufu, I dont mind if you call me aunt.


    Sunou and the girls, while still not holding any doubts, ced the living room behind them.


    I havent messed around with Setsuna-san much, other than cing a suggestion so that she wouldnt interfere for the time being. Well, if something happens, then all I have to do is follow up afterwards.


    Making it so that I followed behind the four, Ifortably walked around the house.


    Come to think of it, this might be the first time Im going to Sunous room.


    This house is in the considerably wealthy ss. Its about twice the size of the house I used to be in. The rooms would probably also be incredibly wide.


    Come in.


    Alright, Imin in!!


    Thanks, Sunou-chan.


    Sunou and the girls shuffled into the room. Its unruly, but it seems like itd smell good.


    I also tardily intruded.


    Uwoh!!


    Uwaaah, amazing!


    Since Sunou closed the door the instant after her three friends entered, my body was almost sandwiched.


    Is this girl really not able to see me?


    Anyway, I wont forgive her for trying to injure me.


    This, Sunou! Look!


    That, you see, is konnyaku-


    However, such a thought was also hushed just for a short moment.


    For I felt a certain kind of emotion upon gazing inside of Sunous room.


    From an image perspective, I predicted that it would be a mysterious space, and so I couldnt hide my surprise.


    S-Somehow its kind of like a library, isnt it?


    Certainly, it bears simrities to the study in my house.


    Large shelves were lined up in three rows, and crowding those shelves were a countless number of board games. It could be said to be a board game library.


    On this side, there was arge game space that didnt seem to be narrow even if all five of us were there, and it was even equipped with a TV and refrigerator. The sofa possessed an amazing quality that made it seem as though it might fit in the room of apany president.


    I thought that she had brought many games from her house, but to think her home base had this much


    While feeling a sentiment that had surpassed jealousy, I continued to look around.


    Amazin! Whats with this sofa, so soft!?


    S-Sunou-chans room is really amazing, isnt it? I wonder what this is?


    Truly a masterpiece.


    It was such a mania spot, to the extent that, normally, it wouldnt be strange for one to be utterly speechless.


    In that sense, I think Sunou has good friends who dont possess such a narrow view. Theyre beauties, as well.


    Since I can also vite such girls, it was a mutually beneficial rtionship.


    Everyone, is there anything that you want to do?


    By that, are you saying that its fine for us to pick out anything from this vortex?


    Then, the first one will be entrusted to me.


    Sunou departed on an adventure into the shelves. With a cheerful face, she was probably happy that she could y together with her friends.


    I also followed closely behind that back.


    Nnkayhyah?


    While Sunou was being picky with her selection, I also looked around while touching her butt.


    Nn? Pyah!!


    Sunou restlessly looked around trying to search for the source of her incongruence, but naturally she couldnt find it.


    Of course, I will choose the game.


    Since itll be bad if Sunou poorly chose a geeky one and lost her friends.


    Ohthis is-


    Picking up a board game, I raised the corner of my mouth in the face of the idea that floated into my head.

 Chapter 71: Academy Falling Into Ruin Experience-Arc

    Chapter 71: Academy Falling Into Ruin Experience-Arc


    Since it seemed that Sunou brought her friends home to y a game, I also decided to y.


    Having the others be unable to recognise me at the current time with hypnosis, I was in a position akin to that of a god looking over them.


    The girls havent noticed it, but the game they are ying was the one I picked.


    of Life?


    Thats eptable!


    It was the most popr amongst board games, and probably the most famous Sugoroku game in Japan.


    Its a game where life-like events ur, and its participantspete with their assets upon reaching the goal.


    Sitting on the most expensive-looking sofa, I wrote down things for what would happen from now on in the notepad that was ced nearby.


    At first, I intended to select one that wasnt in everyone elses house.


    Is it hard?


    Thats right, its very hard.


    cing the board box in front of her chest, Sunou showed it to the trio.


    What I chose was one that everyone could y without difficulty, while being one that seemed like they could only y while they were here.


    Amazingly, the very-hard Life-Hell mode-like thing actually existed, huh?


    Pardon me.


    Setsuna-san entered the room. Of course, since she wouldnte here without being instructed, I hadmanded her.


    I had happening cards that were in a certain private site created, the knowledge of which I obtained at that resort I went to during that summer. Copying what those rich people used for their fun, I ced them in a lottery box.


    From boxes to anything else, Setsuna-sans handcrafts are really quick.


    Sunou-chan, I will leave the drinks here.


    Thank you very much, Ill put this over here, so


    Is this fun, Sunou?


    Chihaya pointed at the board game while her brows made a -shape. This girl, dont go saying everything so directly.


    Uponying down the board, the four people crouched down and made their own preparations.


    The fact that four charming girls were ying a simple board game was quite surreal.


    Umu! The signal for departure has been arranged.


    Sunou-chan, lets start.


    Reika was constantly folding her arms, and so didnt make any preparations. I was as well.


    Nao and Sunou silently kept working andpleted their preparations. Every time Nao ovepped her hands with Sunous, she drew her hand back with a <em>jerk</em>. What a strange fellow.


    The turn order was decided through a number roulette. The turn order came out as Nao, Sunou, Chihaya, and Reika.


    Along with Sunous shout, the game started.


    The fourmbs who descended into the blue sky of the round table will race across the world!


    T-Then, Ill start off, ok?


    Nao, go go! Go for the goal, the goal!


    Eh, but its impossible to get there from the start


    When Nao spun the roulette with her dainty fingers, a six came up, How normal.


    Upon advancing 6 spaces, everyone gathered and read what was on the space that she stopped at.


    I see, I see. [You were dragged into a friends fight. You are asked to pay a constion fee of 1,000,000 for injuring the party during that dispute.]


    You took a stray blow


    The end of a fool who made a mistake in choosing their fighting opponent, yes?


    Howe its 1,000,000? Did they get cancer or something?


    This game only has a hard mode, and putting it bluntly no one had any assets. Or rather, they would only decrease.


    It was an unspeakable mode devoid of salvation, in which one would see how little debt they could owe by the time they reached the goal.


    Sunou began looking for a debt card for 1,000,000. Well, normally that would be a necessary item.


    Hahah, theres no need for that here.


    Well then, since its 1,000,000 yen, itll be one debt card, right?


    Eh?


    Y-Yes.


    The three people other than Sunou took out that lottery box without holding any particr doubts.


    It was only Sunou who, with her eyes still blinking, directed a dubious look at that box.


    Erm, whats that?


    Sunou, why do you not know this? Even though Sunou is this games owner-


    E-Eh?


    Sunou picked up the instruction manual inside of the boards box. Well, normally that would be the right thing to do.


    In actuality, I hadnt written such things in there, but-


    No way


    Due to the suggestions, Sunou ended up obtaining confirmation that convinced her of it.


    Sunous suggestion was different than the ones that were given to the quartet this time.


    People other than Sunou would ept the rules that I set exactly without holding any doubts.


    Sunou would obey the rules while retaining hermon sense. In other words, only her body would ept them.


    And my existence wouldnt be able to reach either of their minds.


    Eh, what is this!?


    Sunou, quit yappin. Whats with you?


    Sunou was greatly troubled by the instruction man that she held in her hands. She was desperately trying to understand what was going on.


    U-Um


    Meanwhile, Nao pulled out a debt card. As though hiding her mouth, she showed everyone the contents of that card.


    I see, [Embarrassing pose, piledriver], it says. I dont know what this pile-whatever is, but there are detailed instructions for making that pose.


    embarrassing.


    Eh, Nao, wait-


    But, please lookbecause if you dont, then the game cant go on, after all.


    Nao approached the sofa, cing her waist down beside me.


    First she spread her legs, then brought them straight upwards as she locked her arms around the back of her knees, fixing it so that she was in a state with her feet raised.


    As a result, since Nao was wearing a skirt, the underwear underneath could be seen clearly. However-


    Nao, why arent you wearing any panties!?


    Erm, erm


    Amazingly, Nao wasnt wearing any panties.


    Even though she was wearing a mini-skirt that fell above the knees, she ended up going through her day without wearing underwear. Her beautiful skin-coloured butt and vaginal lines were clearly visible.


    I ended up bing surprised at the unexpected reality. This quiet girl is quite bold.


    With her cheeks dyed red, Nao became aware of the fact that she was being seen.


    Dont go forgetting to wear it.


    I have heard that it is a hygiene regtion.


    Awa, wawa, wa, w-wha?!


    Even though they arent rted to the rules or suggestions, these guys are essential.


    Only Sunou was agitated, shivering as her mouth trembled.


    Being bathed in everyones gazes, Naos crotch quivered with a <em>twitch</em>.


    P-Please dont look at it so much. Its embarrassing.


    Those are the rules. It cannot be helped. While burdened with debt, you must constantly stay in that state. Well then, Sunou, its your turn.


    ok.


    Sunou probably couldnt see a way to breakthrough this helpless situation. The game ended up continuing.


    The number that came up was 3, something rare for Sunou.


    Erm[Your bike copsed on the road you were riding on. You met with a traffic ident and took a holiday. The cars driver is the person inst ce, and receives a loss of 1,000,000.]


    I see,st ce meaning Nao, right? In ce of you, who cant draw a card-


    Ill draw it! Nao, wait for me!


    Chihaya immediately drew the debt card.


    The cards contents was [Hold semen in your mouth].


    Thinking that my turn had finallye around, I lifted my waist. Unafraid of the public eyes, I took off my pants and exposed my penis.


    Fumu.


    Eh, this is-


    Fugogh!! Ooogh!!


    I mmed my penis into Naos mouth, who couldnt move in her embarrassing state. Although her mouth was small, her tongue skillfully licked the tip of the penis in a good way.


    In this game, I am also merely one of the games tools along with this lottery. Thats why I cant y with these guys unless I obey the rules.


    It would seem that shes ok, huh?


    Hey!? Whats happening there!?!


    Welp, Im next. Lets do it!


    Ngogh! Nbugh!!


    As its not like semenes out immediately, Chihaya, who had the next turn, tried to move her piece.


    While holding down Naos head, I moved it back and forth as though to jerk off my penis.


    Nao tried to use her lips and tongue to push back against my penis without baring her teeth. However, that instead bestowed my penis with a rather itchy stimulus.


    Erm, oh, Im the same as Nao! 6!


    Its not like its <em>that</em> bad of a move.


    For now, 1,000,000!


    Youre on the decline.


    Card!


    H-Hey, Nao!? Are you really alright?


    Hogogh! Nnngh!


    Even though Sunou knew that something was abnormal, she didnt know what to do about it. Her consciousness that ended up obeying the rules had clouded her normal intent.


    Lesee lesee, [use your breasts to rub the guests skin], it says. Hmm-


    Whats wrong?


    I dont really have much of a chest, though. Is it doable


    Its doable.


    Chihaya took action quickly. Without holding any doubts, she tentatively took off her shirt and bra, approaching my body as I was predescribed as the guest.


    Removing my jacket, Chihaya rubbed thatcklustre chestor rather her torso against my body.


    This is more like marking rather than stroking.


    This is pretty difficult, huh~


    Nbgh, nnnnnnnggh!!


    I was just able to spurt out the umted semen into Naos mouth.


    The ire that was raised by Sunou was cleared up in a good way, huh? So the thing I shouldve taken was her friends, I guess.


    Nao! Keep it together, Nao!


    Ughaahgopoh.


    Now then, it has be my turn. I have a 10.


    Uwoh, isnt that the highest number!?


    Houhou, [You have be a joint guarantor. Everyone other than the one with the most debts will lose 1,000,000, and the one inst ce will obtain 1,000,000].


    Why is it that 3,000,000 is lost but only 1,000,000 is gained?


    I suppose that interest was taken out from that. For the time being, allow me to take possession of it.


    Reika drew out only one debt card. The contents were [Remove your panties. Wearing anything besides a skirt is prohibited so as to clearly confirm it], huh? I feel as though she keeps getting things with low damage rather often.


    For Reika, who was wearing denim, she superbly threw off her bottoms, pants and all. What she was wearing was a luxurious-looking red panties.


    Upon undressing, the beautiful shape of the vagina without a single blemish surfaced. It doesnt seem as though shes fiddled with it, huh?


    Since Chihaya was wearing short pants, she also exposed her lower body at the same time. Since the upper body was originally naked, she waspletely nude.


    Her skin was healthy, seeming as though it would smile even if she were to go y outside just like that. Having that entire body rubbing against me was such an amazingly pleasant experience.


    UghUuh


    Sunou, whats wrong?


    While an expression of doubt surfaced oon her face numerous times, Sunou ced her own hands inside of her frilly gothic skirt. Its ironic how only the root of all these crimes had suffered the least damage.


    What fell by her feet were white pantsu with a pureness that was far removed from her gothic style. She cuts corners in the strangest of ces.


    Erm, this is okright?


    All thats left is that Nao needs to take out one of the debt cards, but


    Everyone directed their eyes towards the pitiful Naos foolishness.


    While Nao tilted her head to the side with a lethargic face, semen spilled out from her mouth, agape after being used and thrown away.


    Youre not holding the semen in your mouth. Thats a rule vition.


    I-In this case, what happens?


    Something suitable should be fine, ya? Right, right!


    When wondering what Chihaya had thought up, she took the panties that was in her hand and ced it on Naos raised leg.


    I see. If one cant throw out the debt card, then send the risk of debt to ones opponent instead, huh?


    I shall acknowledge this.


    Reika also followed this, cing her panties on her other raised foot.


    Even though Sunou understood this, she couldnt move that well, failing to keep up.


    Erm, this


    Sunou, what are you doing, weve ced it on both her legs. Both of Naos hands are sealed as well.


    Honou-chanheah. (Sunou-chanhere.)


    Unable to speak with the semen remaining in her mouth, Naos jerked with her chin.


    Although it was unbelievable, but was this girl speaking while holding that in her mouth?


    Eh, Nao!? But-


    Thats fine, isnt it? Oof-!!


    Fugogh! Gogogh!!


    Chihaya dumped Sunous panties into Naos mouth.


    Struggling with a <em>choke</em>, Nao pped her sealed mouth open and closed like a carp. The panties that protruded from her lips moved painfully.


    It had be quite the surreal spectale.


    Alright, Nao. Its your turn.


    At least dont lose in the roulette!


    Chihaya sensibly brought the roulette to Nao.


    Using her barely movable fingertips, she got a 2.


    Erm, [The policeman who was finding fault in your actions suddenly bumped your own hand and fell on purpose. You are charged with a fine of 1,000,000 for obstructing his duties]. What is this saying?


    It means that you should not let your guard down against public servants.


    since it doesnt seem like Nao can draw, Ill draw for her[cover your eyes with underwear].


    Nnghnnngh!!


    Jyaaan!


    It was another of the strange hobbies that was possessed by the wealthy.


    In the opening where Sunou was flustered, Chihaya moved.


    Having already removed the 2 panties that were covereding her legs, she covered Naos head with both of them. The part for the crotch had precisely touched the eyes, turning it into something like a blindfold.


    Well, lets use the stuff she has! Nice, isnt it?


    Nnnngh!!!


    With panties on her mouth and head, Nao had taken an embarrassing pose thatpletely exposed her vagina while blindfolded.


    It was such a rare spectacle.


    Well thennextis me, right?


    Sunou had pulled back a little. I guess the part of her that rejectedmon sense disappeared a bit, huh?


    Sorry, Nao.


    Nnnngh!!


    Sunou moved the roulette with her finger full of guilt. She has begun to realise her sins, huh?


    The number she got was 10.


    Sunous expression that was right in front of my eyes hardened.


    say, are we still going to y?


    Whats with you, Sunou? Youre the one who chose this.


    Thats right, but-


    Ill read it! [Public order has deteriorated due to disasters. The owed sum of the person with the most debt doubles].


    Doublethe person with the most-


    The trio all stared at Nao in unison.


    Because Nao, herself, was in a state where she couldnt see, she tilted her head in the face of this space that had be silent.


    As expected, Sunou is good at ying games. She reached a space where she would be free of damage.


    For the time being, lets try pulling out a debt card. [Creampie].


    What happens here?


    Fugogh! Nnnnnnnnggh!!!


    Such a simple card. And there wasnt a need to draw it many times.


    After seeing that card, I immediately moved my body and applied it against Naos snatch.


    Since its been arranged to be so easy to enter, theres no need to dawdle about. Without leaving any words or making any preparations, I inserted myself.


    Ngh, nnngh!! Mo-!!


    Oooh, oooh! Its moving, its moving!


    Chihaya, who was rubbing her body against me, muttered happily while looking at the point of union between my penis and her vagina.


    Nao arched her body backwards in the face of the suddenly inserted foreign object, but because she was blocked by the sofas backrest, there was no ce for her to escape.


    Since the girls vagina had yet to be ustomed to it, its interior was fairly narrow. However, just putting it in wasnt that difficult, and it felt like a part of that burden was moving towards Nao.


    Nnghnngh!


    Nao, are you alright!? Say, theres something strange here!


    Well, shell be fine, right? Next is my turn anyways, so here I go!


    Everyone apart from Nao and Sunou were unruffled. Its only natural, since its a game.


    This, this is great.


    Sunou was able to grasp that the current state of affairs was hopelessly abnormal. And yet, she should be tormented by the helplessnes of being unable to understand, nor do anything.


    Upon pumping in and out, my penis one-sidedly tried to spurt out inside of Naos vagina. Her intense tightness, coupled with the narrowness, made it feel not that bad.


    As if to pulverous such empty resistance, my penis gouged deeper with great force countless times.


    Nbgh, gugh!! Nngh!


    Together with that voice of anguish, tears and foamy saliva dribbled from the edge of Naos mouth, perhaps due to the pain.


    Both of the underwears sucked up the moisture, and so all that was left was mostly her blurred voice.


    Thanks to that, I could hardly hear her pain. Even without doing such a thing, no one could stop me from fucking her, though.


    Now then, the rules say I have to let it out twice, huh? Lets finish the first one quickly.


    Nghnh!! Gighah-


    The penis which couldnt fit, while being pushed into the deepest part as though to pry open her vagina, began ejacluating.


    The spreading insides of her vagina were further packed with semen. The vagina that had muddy liquids poured inside it was plugged up by the penis, and so it stirred the insides of Naos snatch.


    Now then, one more, right?


    Isnt it over yet?


    Unexpectedly, Chihaya, who was sticking to my body, was covered in water from the sex.


    It would seem that she had pulled out a debt card, and the contents had something to do with me.


    Theres still more toe. Games get grander the closer you get to the end.


    Naooo? Naaao?


    bgh!


    I resumed my pistoning.


    Nao suddenly started to suffer again, and so apparently had fainted up until now.


    In any case, I need to finish this quickly.


    Somehow or another, todays irritations have just about settled down.


    While looking at Sunous still-agitated expression, I felt relief from everything up until now.

 Chapter 72: Academy Pregnant Lecture-Arc

    Chapter 72: Academy Pregnant Lecture-Arc


    Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door.


    Pleasee in.


    The one who entered was a female student in the same grade as me. Her face was a little mature for her age, giving off an elegant impression. If memory serves, her personality was exactly like that of a demure Yamato Nadeshiko, which matched her appearance. Incidentally, she was a student who attended the Friendship Ethics ss.


    The girl surveyed the surroundings restlessly, perhaps perplexed by this ce which she hade to for the first time. She was also quite cautious.


    Please allow me to introduce myself. Today, I am the instructor who will be giving you counsel today. In saying that, please dont be so tense andfortably ept my instructions.


    Ah, yes. I am the one who made a reservation for counselling today, Mitsuki. Please take care of me.


    Mitsuki well-manneredly bowed. That was it.


    She couldnt quite intrude further into the counselling room. She was probably wary. Her counselor is a male, after all.


    However, its likely that she also thought it would be rude to put an end to it here.


    I have taken up the reservation. Here, pleasee here and sit on this sofa. Shall I get you something to drink?


    I majestically asserted the fact that I was the owner of this space. Since there was no error in that, it was only natural.


    At that, Mitsuki finally closed the door to the counselling room and approached this way. Upon taking a seat, a sigh leaked out from those small lips.


    Please. I am not well informed, but I believe I have prepared something nice, so-


    Thank you very much.


    I handed the other party the ck tea that Kokoro had prepared.


    I drank the beverage that had been poured from the same pot first. After that, Mitsuki ced the cup to her mouth.


    After that, a slight silence fell.


    This school building is nice and quiet, is it not? It is a little cold right now, so it is ill-suited for taking a walk, though.


    I first brought up the subject. The fact that she came for counselling means that Mitsuki has some troubles.


    However, that is not something for me to ask. Consultations is not a ce to find solutions, but a ce for people to talk about things that they want to discuss.


    Thats right.


    I also, enjoy itbut-


    But?


    After hanging her head with a distressed expression, Mitsuki opened her mouth as though to expel it.


    Lately, there is something that I am unconvinced by.


    Something that you are unconvinced about, is it?


    Are you aware of the subject called Friendship Ethics?


    Indeed, I know of it. It is where the women who reside in this school receive sses in receiving a mans seed so as to elevate themselves, yes?


    Yes, I also support the notion that we should receive a mans seed in order to improve ourselves. However, I am unsure as to how I feel about pregnancy.


    Hou, pregnancy, is it?


    As though ashamed, Mitsuki turned her head away and became silent.


    In other words, this was like a scandalous event that had arisen due to the hypnosis. Its likely that Mitsuki is much more fastidious than ordinary people.


    If I be pregnant, then the surroundings will surely be pleased. However, I just cannot help but remain unconvinced of the matter.


    From my perspective, a personsmon sense is the same as hypnosis.


    Its ok to do something, its not ok to do something. Having such implied during childhood is how a person learnsmon sense. For example, the reason why its not good to eat curry with hands is because Japanese adults suggested such to the children.


    Perhaps Mitsuki may have had the idea of keeping oneself pure ced on her during childhood.


    I see, there is no particr reason, but you think that it is not a good thing.


    I apologise for not being able to exin it well.


    Not at all, thank you very much for discussing it.


    The Hypnotic Test has a suggestion where one will absolutely report any discontent towards the school. Thats why a system has been set up where the school director will hear about it as soon as something happens.


    Things like this will innately ur. Actually, even if left alone, this girl doesnt have enough ego to resist the hypnosis.


    If there was any danger, then we should just deal with it as soon as possible.


    What, please do not worry. From now on, let us try and resolve such troubles together.


    If the other partys a beauty, then I should enjoy myself a little bit.


    Its also necessary to investigate into this deviation directly.


    Earlier, you said that you thought that pregnancy was not something good, correct? Then how about Friendship Ethics?


    I believe that Friendship Ethics is a wonderful ss. It is a ss where we can develop our female special skills, in which is only held at this school.


    In fact, I have a just a little expertise in that subject. Would you like to try a little lesson right now?


    Right now, is it?


    Yes. Of course, we wont proceed up until pregnancy.


    Even though Mitsuki made a strange expression, she did not disy any disgusted behaviour.


    Of course, to her, it was as though I was suggesting that we were going to study the nationalnguage. To her, who dislikes Kanji, I was just trying to teach her the wonderfulness of the nationalnguage.


    Well then, please sit yourself on that sofa.


    I started the lesson somewhat forcefully.


    Even while feeling lost, Mitsuki ended up following those instructions, no longer able to refuse. She removed the buttons of her zer, rendering all but a single Y-shirt remaining on her torso.


    Although they were modest, I could see the body lines of the lying girl through her uniform. They were beautiful contours that would not put that personality of hers to shame.


    First, I will ce ce my hand inside of your skirt. I shall remove only the underwear.


    Ah, yes. Only the underwear, yes?


    Thats right. Rather than taking everything off, doing it this way makes it more enriching.


    If it bes a Friendship Ethics lesson, then women will not resist me in the slightest. Its just that sort of thing.


    I first removed the panties from under Mitsukis skirt. I had her lift her legs as though I were recing a babys diaper. And then, this time I inserted my hands into the hem of her clothes, moving them as I fumbled around for her bra.


    Ah..um, sir?


    My apologies. Which removal method does this underwear have?


    Its a hook type, at the back.


    As I was groping around inside of her clothing, Mitsukis cheeks blushed as her body began fidgeting.


    Even though were doing something quite vulgar, the fact that the elegance did not disappear from her was quite a pleasant miscalction.


    I temporarily took out my hands and passed them through her sleeves. After that, I plucked the bra from her sides and took it out.


    Aah


    The breasts that maintained their beautiful shape shook within her shirt from losing the bra.


    Mitsuki tried to ce both of her hands in front of her chest, but I obstructed that and spread both of her hands to the sides.


    Through her stretched shirt, I could see her pink nipples showing through.


    Is something the matter?


    I-Its rubbing and itchy.


    Mitsuki fidgeted with her armpits and rubbed her thighs together. I guessed that this was originally out of nervouseness, which caused her to taste the difort of having no underwear twofold.


    Thats good. In order to entice men, your very own body should also be sensitive.


    Thatsthats right, isnt it?


    It would seem that this girl, as per the suggestions, doesnt feel that much resistance towards sexual activity itself. Rather, she was more on the aggressive side. Perhaps there is some sort of filter ced upon pregnancy itself?


    Whilebing up Mitsukis bangs, I traced her cheeks with my fingertips.


    Nngh


    Well then, this time we shall have you experience sex without insertion.


    At first, I ced my hand inside of Mitsukis skirt and stroked her vagina with the ball of my middle finger.


    While confirming the sensation of her crevice and clitoris, I observed Mitsukis expression.


    nnghah-


    Thats a very good reaction. How is the state of your body?


    Somehow, my entire body is hotAaahh!! My heart is pounding


    Mitsuki was aroused due to the influence of the lesson. Just from me brushing against her vagina, her cheeks grew flushed and love juice spilled forth.


    From the outset, since itd be troublesom to make preparations for insertion each time, I had set it so they would be easily sent into heat.


    She had me, who was her partner, brushing against her body directly. Her bodys preparations were soonpleted.


    I see, thats very good.


    Is something the matter?


    Mitsuki strongly shut her mouth and turned away.


    Its likely that the image of insertion that was caused by the suggestions spun around in her head.


    Her body should be feeling an itch. The itch was a series of small pains, and trying to cover up such with an even greater pain is human instinct.


    Frustration is the best spice for making one lose their calm.


    U-Um. Would you please touch it a little more strongly?


    Where, may I ask?


    my pussy, please. Its somehow hot, and my body doesnt seem as though it can endure it. Kyah!?!


    Without obeying Mitsukis instructions, I grabbed her chest from over her shirt. The feeling of her soft breasts were transmitted to me through the single piece of cloth.


    Mitsuki jerked her body in the face of the sudden stimulus, arching backwards as she epted the pleasure.


    That is not permissable.


    Wha, aah!!


    It must be a penis that is inserted inside of a vagina. As a man, that would be impolite to you, see.


    N-No way! Kyaah!!


    Mitsuki headed towards climax several times, but the hot shes did not settle down.


    Gradually, her line of sight was directed towards my crotch.


    Once inserted, there is a possibility of pregnancy. That is because there are no condoms in Friendship Ethics.


    Removing my pants, I disyed my already prepared penis.


    I ced my penis against the base of Mitsukis thighs. As it dug into them, she was made even more strongly aware of her genitals.


    How is it?


    it is warm.


    Thats right. Feeling each others warmth is important in the sense of deepening our bonds. One of the aims of Friendship Ethics is to be in harmony with others, after all. But then, what about you who can not have such warmth applied to her?


    T-Thats


    Mitsuki closed her own thighs and sandwiched my penis. Almost as if she hated being separated from it, she moved so that it couldnt escape.


    Just one more push, I guess.


    What, its just pregnancy. Certainly, it may be scary at first, but it is not good to criticise the practice without experiencing it for yourself.


    Thatright. Even though I havent even once been pregnant, I


    Well then, I will put it in.


    Igh!!


    Finding it bothersome to wait, I inserted my penis alongside her words of acknowledgement.


    Mitsuki was attacked all at once in the moment she let her guard down, gently heading towards climax.


    Of course, this wasnt the end of it.


    IhkyaaaAAhh!! Ahahh


    This is proper sex. Peoples bodies react to each other in order to reach pregnancy. How is it?


    Yessit feelsgood, ah!!


    That it should. That is tied to pregnancy. Are you now willing to do your best from now on as well?


    Unable to reply, Mitsuki started panting.


    Pinching Mitsukis nipples from over her shirt, I continued to piston my lower body strongly so as to press it against her.


    Convincing this girl, who saw pregnancy in such a negative way, into bing pregnant filled me with an amazing sense of immorality. It was such a good feeling.


    You will do your best in the lessons from now on, yes?


    AAh, hah, haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhn!!!!


    But, you seee, this school only has up to 7 women who can be pregnant, so you, who has denied sex, have fallen behind. You must devote yourself more.


    I decided upon the rule that only seven people at this school will be pregnant.


    The dorms can harbor 20 people, but I dont know whether or not the number of pregnancies will grow after confirming the first 7. The number of doctors had already been decided.


    Also, it is troublesome to obtain the understanding of their parents.


    Hahah, how lewd.


    Ih, aah!!


    Unsure of what she thought upon hearing this, Mitsuki ced both of her hands against my hips and gripped it strongly.


    It made it difficult to piston, but its likely that this was a sign that she was forcing me to cum inside of her.


    Of course, I responded to her desires.


    Well then, please firmly ept it.


    aaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!


    A hot, pulsating flow gushed as it flowed into Mitsukis insides. She raised her hips as though to suppress her own vaginas interior and climaxed.


    I pushed that Mitsukis waist onto the sofa with a force that seemed as though it would break, and spurted out semen.


    It would be good if you became pregnant.


    yes


    Mitsukis expression, after being creampied, was peaceful even in tears, with not a single indication of any reactions of refusal.


    I would like people to admire my efforts in making this school life one where everyone could be happily withoutints.


    For the time being, I will ejacte several more times into this girls vagina and take that as my payment.

 Chapter 73: Minami Mai Hauled into an Interview-Arc

    Chapter 73: Minami Mai Hauled into an Interview-Arc


    Today Kokoro also remained at school, so after school I headed to the counselling room so as to go home together.


    Boook!


    Bfgh!


    It was at that time that a fellow who suddenly tapped my shoulder from behind stopped me in my tracks.


    As I was walking through the hallways, Mai followed after me. When I met eyes with her, she yfully winked at me.


    You got a bit of time, right?


    You giving me anything? Not right.


    That all depends on Book, yknow~


    Mai looked at the ceiling with her hand still on my shoulder. She made a face that would only make when they dont know how things will turn out.


    In other words, perhaps shes going to propose something to me.


    How troublesome.


    Taking the opening in which Mai still had her mouth closed, I quickly began to walk.


    Ah, waitsa sec!


    The path was not that difficult. I arrived at the counselling room in no time.


    There shouldnt be any ns for consultation today. There will be no issues even if Mai is with me.


    Master, wee. Ah, Mai-san also.


    Hello, hello, whatevers fine~


    Why are you-


    Fufuh, then I shall bring whatever, then.


    Kokoro went to the back to get tea cakes.


    Mai and myself sat on the sofa without showing any particr reserve.


    Show some restraint.


    Kokoro-saaan. Im gonna siddown!


    Please do!


    So shes gonna ignore me, huh? Well, guess thats only natural.


    So, what are you proposing?


    Oooh, Book. As expected, you know what Im thinking. We get along so well!


    I really should reset our rtionship once, huh? But that goes contrary to my principle of appreciating my targets soul.


    Before I knew it, we had ended up in this rtionship of friends. Its probably because Mais intuition was far sharper than predicted that things became like this.


    This was my error. Lets resignedly ept it.


    <em>wiggle wiggle</em>


    speak up already. Whats with that mouth?


    Mai cunningly ced her finger against her lips, disying it to me. No, thats not it. Certainly, they looked soft, had the colour of cherry blossoms, and were nicely shaped, but thats not it.


    When I had let my guard down at that time, Mai suddenly thrust out a certain flyer before my eyes.


    Dun dun duuuuun!!


    I cant see it.


    Then Ill do it a bit more moderately, and tadaa! Lookie, do you know this?


    Horizon. Its arge restraunt with a sweets shop near the station. So the flyers for that, huh?


    Ive also been there before. It was a high-ss oriented sweets restraunt where you could regrly buy sweets, or just dine there as well. The taste was good for the price, and Ive heard that, when it turned into a restaurant, one cant enter inside during holidays unless they have a reservation.


    Their cake is pretty tasty.


    Eeh, that totally doesnt suit Books image. Still, I getcha!


    So, whats with this? I will only eat there when I feel like it.


    Not eating there. Here, here!


    Mai pointed with her index finger at the corner of the flyer.


    The words written there were Currently Recruiting Part-timers.


    Say, Book. Were already in December, but do you have anything you need?


    Youre saying I should try getting a part-time job?


    Yuppers.


    Mai nodded countless times, smiling with a grin.


    After looking at that for a while, I once again returned my gaze towards the flyer.


    Ysee, Im actually also working here, but I was told that we wanted some extra hands, even if its only for December, so I thought that Id try calling out to you~, see.


    You had a part-time job?


    Just from a little while ago, see. So, how bout it? You gonna try?


    Isnt it fine, Master?


    Kokoro returned with tea cakes in hand. Mais voice was loud so she probably heard our conversation.


    I thought about it a little. I tried making eye contact with Kokoro.


    This year will be a Christmas with this smiling ve. Its wasnt going to be showy or anything, but it wasnt a bad feeling.


    I guess I should buy her a Christmas Present, huh?


    By the way, pay day is the 20th if you wanted to know-


    Im gonna ask a few things.


    Yup, yup.


    Is it busy?


    Hmm, its so-so. I also still have easy days, but its pretty tough when crowded.


    How is it usually?


    About to the extent that there are days customers cant enter without reservations.


    What job am I doing?


    Its likely youll be in the hall or the warehouse. Over there, the waitresses are all girls. Their uniforms are also pretty~


    I see, those arent bad conditions, huh?


    The problem is that Ill be working together with this girl, though.


    While looking at my face, Mai cocked her head for some reason.


    Is my uniform the deciding factor?


    No. Its that the ce is busy and Ill be working behind the scenes.


    E-eh?


    You see, I think that theres nothing more painful than easy jobs. Rather than waiting for an hour without doing anything, Id rather do something so that time would pass more quickly.


    Most people misunderstand. Personally speaking, Id rather be busy with work.


    The more free time there is, the more people worry about the time. On top of that, the feeling of simply wasting time makes my head spin.


    Its the same as when when there was nothing more that needed to be done with the major clean-up at the academy, the remaining time became agonising.


    Also, I dont want to have anything to do with the customers.


    Ah-


    Ah-


    Mai and Kokoro muttered as though convinced.


    Even so, a part time job, is it? Well, itll only be for the short term, and I can just quit if it gets annoying, huh?


    Youre gonna introduce me, right?


    Course, course.


    Then, Ill just make a resume on myputer


    Ah, but you gotta do an interview. If youre really terrible, then itll affect my standing.


    No, it should be fine, right?


    Perhaps being worried about something, Mai huffed with a boo.


    Even though its not like the world will end if I fail.


    Boo, boo!


    Alright, then I guess Ill practice for the interview? Right here.


    Here, is it?


    Yeah, [Lets y together]. [Over there is fun].


    For the time being, I had the two fall into a trance.


    Both Kokoro and Mai had their bodies suddenly suspended, almost as though time had stopped. The instability of their powerless swaying was unspeakablyfortable.


    Now, Kokoro, sit down.


    YesI will sit down


    Touching the chest of Kokoro, who was still standing, I urged her to sit on the sofa. This woman was the best mat.


    For the time being, for the sake of Mai, who demanded something as troublesome as an interview, I schemed on showing her an interview just for me.


    For the sake of the practice interview, I was temporarily driven out into the hallway.


    I think that the interview for the part-time job wont start until entry.


    Excuse me.


    After knocking, I entered the Counselling Room. Upon opening the door, I bowedI probably dont need to do it during the real thing.


    Aah!!


    The interviewer, Mai, pointed at me while raising a loud voice.


    Getting up from the prepared interviewer chair, she walked up to me.


    No good, no good. Firstly, Book, after entering the interviewing room and bowing, you need to remove your trousers and panties!


    Theyre trunks.


    No back talk!


    As though taking care of an incapable little brother, Mai suddenly removed my pants.


    Of course, this action was spurred by a suggestion.This girl will keep going while thinking that this is an official interview.


    It was there that, while remaining passive, I stood upright while having my lower body exposed.


    Look, this is well-mannered.


    Well-mannered, is it?


    You cant do it without being erect, right? Lets continue with the interview.


    My already erect penis was thrust before Mais eyes. Seeing this, she nodded to herself, satisfied.


    As Kokoro was also under the same hypnosis, she wasnt self-conscious this time. She smiled at us with a calm appearance.


    Then, next is how to sit on a chair-


    We wont be doing it during the job, right?


    For now, were doing it.


    I spread my legs apart and nted my waist on the chair.


    Mai, who was looking persistantly this way nearby, came face-to-face with my erect penis and furrowed her brow.


    Whats wrong, Mai?


    Its not erect enough. <em>Ahm</em>


    Mai suddenly opened her mouth and began to gobble my penis.


    She moved her lips up and down as though to rub my penis. Her blow job seemed as though it was conversely trying to wring out the penis that didnt seem to be erect enough.


    Nngh~


    Isnt that about erect enough?


    PuhaahBook, I think yourecking awareness. In order to properly leave a good impression on the interviewer, you need to be on the verge of ejacting. Ow!


    The trembling penis pped Mais cheek.


    After looking at the penis as though it was a naughty boy, Mai held the penis in her mouth with a triumphant face, as though she were inflicting punishment.


    Nmmgh, <em>slurp</em><em>lick</em>look, it can still get bigger.


    Haha, youre right.


    I cant really feel that youre trying hard, Book. Even though Im doing my best here. Dont you also think so, Kokoro-san?


    Such a Master is also wonderful, after all.


    There, too soft! Way, way soft! <em>Ahm</em>!


    Mai became worked up and slurped my penis. Her tongue stroked my urethra, and her soft lips suppressed the trembling.


    Having the underside of my penis head stroked, my nerves trembled with a shiver. The temperature of her warm mouth elerated my blood cirction, and I felt joy from Mais gaze who was looking at me satisfactorily.


    Alrightwith this, Book should be fine.


    My bad, Im cumming.


    Ehbugh, nnnnnnnnnnnnnggghh!!!!


    The instant Mai was convinced and seperated her mouth, my penis shook.


    In a snap decision, I grabbed Mais head and crammed my penis into the back of her throat.


    Mais eyes opened wide from having the back of her throat pierced as she tensed her entire body. She was resisting the urge to vomit out everything here.


    Nghnnnngh!! Nnnngh!!


    Mai hit my body with her left hand in protest, but I didnt care.


    The semen that I discharged into her mouth flowed directly down her esophagus.


    While tasting a sense of release, my desires steadily flowed into Mais insides, and-


    O-ouch!!!


    -my thighs were pinched.


    I involuntarily raised a cry and ended up letting go of my hands.


    In that opening, Mai separated herself from my body. While wiping her mouth, she furrowed her brow.


    B-Book! Why did you ejacte!?


    Well, thats cause Mai tried too hard.


    Endure it! Now theres no point in making you erect!


    Mai puffed her cheeks in anger. In saying that, it was only to the extent of admonishing a friend who didnt listen to her.


    For now, Ill apologise. Whileughing, I scratched my head.


    Sorry, my bad.


    Thats why Book is no good. I <em>always</em> look during sses, but it doesnt look like youre focused, and you dont care if your P.E results go poorly, and even now during the interview


    Its not bad, right?


    My penis that has finished ejacting was erect to the point that it seemed as though it would reach Mais cheeks, who was crouching below.


    Theres no way that this can be enough.


    Letscontinue the interview.


    While making an amazed face, Mai vexedly grit her teeth and acknowledged defeat.


    While snorting, I thought about how to y with this interviewer.

 Chapter 74: South-North Interview Rules-Arc

    Chapter 74: South-North Interview Rules-Arc


    In order to get a part-time job, I was told that I had to practice participating in an interview, but it became tiresome and so I painted over the very concept with hypnosis.


    In the counselling room, Kokoro and Mai were interacting with me while under the misconception that an interview was sexual intercourse.


    Then lets do it. Please tell us your reason for applying for this job.


    While sitting on the sofa on the opposite side as an interview, Mai grinned as she looked this way.


    Why in the world does she find something on the level of an interview so interesting like that? Even though it should just be an interview for her.


    I have a premonition that, thanks to the hypnosis, Im the only one wholl have a very fun time.


    Lets see, saying that I want money as my reason not-?


    Of course its not good. Theres not even any respectfulnguage. If you did that during the real thing, youd fail.


    I think its wonderful as it is very much like Master, butcertainly, that might be quite difficult.


    Kokoro attempted to follow up after me with a bitter smile.


    Of course, I wil properly use formalnguage during the real thing. This was just messing around.


    Thats why, I yfully conducted the interview in my own way.


    Then, I shall change my attitude. Interviewer Kokoro.


    Ah


    I stood up and thrust my bare lower body in front of Kokoros eyes.


    While emitting the smell of man, my penis asserted its existance at the tip of Kokoros nose.


    thats right, exposing the genitalia to the interviewers is an indication of respect, after all.


    Oh, Book, thats a good attitude!


    These two currently recognise sexual acts themselves as good manners. If I was to be bashful in doing so, then just that would be treated as impoilte.


    Arent you going to ask the next question?


    Eh, ah-yes! Lets see, then. Master, are there any women that have piqued your interesttely?


    Hah? Whats with that question?


    While questioning me, Kokoro removed her shirt and bra, exposing herrge breasts.


    Properly disying the same courtesy to each other, she exposed her nudity.


    Umas interviewers may suddenly ask various questions, I thought that I would try asking these sorts of questions.


    Is that how it works?


    Nnghahyes, that is how I believe it to befaaah!!


    I pushed my penis against Kokoros chest. Like a finger being inserted into a balloon, my penis was buried inside of those big breasts.


    Even though Kokoro wasnt fully aware, she ended up going into heat from being pressed against my penis. I caught her fidgeting as though to catch my penis with both hands.


    Im also kinda curious.


    Is that necessary for the interview? well, whatever. Lets see. As expected, talking about my current interests, they would be Kokoro and Mai, I guess.


    Eh, mehiyaah!!


    As Mai undressed her uniform and exposed her breast, I observed etiquette and pressed them with my fingers. In the face of the sudden sensation, she raised a cute scream.


    Incidentally, to bepletely urate, I was interested in Mai and Kokoros chests.


    I cant get tired of fiddling with them both.


    Is this fine?


    Yes, itis. In what area has your interest been taken?


    How should I say it? Youre both soft.


    Softhyah!?


    Say, Bookgive us more specifics.


    Lets see, then I guess Ill do this.


    cing my penis between Kokoro and Mai, I crushed the twos breasts from both sides.


    The chests crushed against each other, softly shaking with a <em>sway</em>.


    That swaying became stimtion for the penis. The sense of pressure was also just right.


    H-Hasnt it gotten kinda hot? Ah, kyah!


    Its hotverily so, somehow..!


    Both Kokoro and Mai became horny just from having my penis rubbing against their chests.


    Of course, the duo politely lifted their own chests with both hands and jerked off the rod of the penis with their breasts.


    While enveloped by the warm two bulges, my penis stockpiled its carnal desires and became erect.


    S-Say, Book! Ultimately, what does softhyaaaaaahh!!!


    How should I say it? Its the impression I get from the two of you. Since Im pretty stiff, see.


    I pistoned the erect and trembling penis. It was warm being sandwiched by the duos chests.


    Certainly, Book might be a bit stiff


    what was that?


    Fufu..excuse me!


    Suddenly, while still horny, Mai pointed out the hardness of my head. In saying that, Mais fingers poked my forehead.


    Kokoro also held her mouth back andughed elegantly. Despite being elegant, augh was augh.


    No, certainly it may be a just argument. I should pay attention to that point.


    How should I say this, Book kinda looks down on everyone, see.


    I see, so my attitude still isnt good enough, huh?


    Kyah!


    I pushed Mai, who was sitting on the sofa, down. cing my hand under her skirt, I pulled at her underwear.


    B-Book! Doing thats bad manners!


    Such an impression will only be at the start, you know.


    Mai copsed at where Kokoro was, lying on her back precisely in a manner where Kokoros breasts had be her pillow.


    I messily took off the underwear that was underneath her skirt, making it so she pretty much wasnt wearing anything except her skirt.


    Just like that, I buried my erect penis inside of he skirt and began to rub the tip against Mais vagina.


    HYaaaaahh!! T-This is-!?


    Good manners, right?


    You should have prepared a bit morkyaah!!


    We were already familiar with each other, so even if I couldnt see the ce where were connecting, I was able to pull off an insertion. I conveniently hit upon the entrance, and so I pried open the insides of her vagina.


    With regards to Mai, I had intercourse with her both when she was and wasnt in heat, so I was thoroughly familiar with her. I was aware of where and how she would move.


    Masterthat is showing extraordinarily good manners, Im impressed!


    Haha, isnt it?


    Ah ah, hyaah, AaaAaah!!


    Kokoro properly held Mai down for me. She was probably supporting my good manners.


    Mai was being pumped in a situation where she couldnt run away, and so the sensation of my penis should be transmitted to her directly as the stimulus was unable to escape.


    Master, is it permissable if I were to ask a question of you?


    Yeah, what is it?


    If you were to perhaps make someone you know into your girlfriend, who would you choose?


    I-Im also curioah, aaaaaaahhh!!


    Girlfriend, is itthats another strange question-


    I never thought about it.


    Putting aside whether or not such would be asked in an interview, I tried imagining it for the time being.


    I looked at Kokoro who was before my eyes. I wonder what would happen if I got into a rtionship with this woman, who was returning a smile.


    With her clothes disturbed, my eyes stopped at herrge breasts rather than her smile. The gap between her ordinary expression and this disgracefulness wasnt bad.


    Nothing really changes, huh?


    Pardon?


    all thats left is-


    Hyahn, aaah, kyah, kyaaaaaahh!!


    Mais cheeks were dyed red as she continued to be helplessly ravaged. As I was smashing her at my own pace, she appeared to be short of breath due to fatigue.


    What about this girl? Even if shesughing on the surface as always, shes pretty dry on the inside.


    Perhaps, if this girl were to be my girlfriend, then will she change again? Unlike the Mai who would take her distance from me, she might be aware of how close our rtionship is.


    Either way, it wasnt something that had anything to do with me.


    ah-


    Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!! Aaagghaah.


    Upon thinking such, semen suddenly leaped out from my penis.


    Without any particrly big stimulus, I let myself loose inside of Mais vagina before I even noticed it. The pulsating penis corroded Mais depths irrespective of my will.


    I cant deny that I feel a sense of conquest from ravaging this unrted girl.


    To a certain extent, I might think of it as being enjoyable.


    Well, I guess this is fine sometimes.


    Hyafaahh


    Mai gasped, her conscious being somewhat unstable. I guess shes been one-sidedly fucked too much, huh?


    Well, isnt that good manners?


    Yes! You were wonderful, Master!


    Wif dishitsh ah passh


    I got the duos approval. It should be enough with this.


    I was being introduced by Mai, anyway. As long as there arent any major developments, then I should be fine.


    Master.


    Nn, whats wrong?


    Would it be alright if we could continue the interview? Furthermore, I have yet to hear your response to the previous question.


    Come to think of it, I was just mulling it over so I didnt give an answer, huh?


    Indeed, theres a lot more that I would like to question you about.


    Youre not the interviewer, you know?


    Generally, even if the interviewer wants to ask a question doesnt mean they necessarily will.


    Kokoro concealed a slightly teasing yet triumphant face as she disyed a smile towards me. What does she want to do?


    well, whatever.


    While looking at Kokoro, I recalled the earlier girlfriend case.


    On top of being my ve, this woman probably doesnt desire to have such a rtionship with someone. In that sense, I crushed one of her possible lives.


    The reality that I had done such a thing roused my sexual desire, causing my lower body to surge with blood once again.


    In order to ravage this happy woman as I pleased, my hands moved.

 Chapter 75: Academy First Day of Work-Arc

    Chapter 75: Academy First Day of Work-Arc


    Author Note: No Ero.


    The first day of the part-time job was several seconds after the interview.


    I had currently just left the sweets restraunts staff changing room. Work has already begun.


    From the outset, there was no reason to refuse someone introduced by an existing employee. I was employed just from appropriately exchanging some words back and forth.


    Yup, thats not bad look.


    A womans voice with a calm feeling sounded.


    It was the owner of this Sweets Restaurant. I believe her name was Saki or something. It helps that I dont have to remember her name as long as I just call her Owner.


    She looks to be about 20 from her looks. Apparently she was apany employee who dealed with food, and a woman who possessed a soft atmosphere despite her bundled hair giving of an even more mature impression.


    Also, if you could make your face a little softer-


    Soft, is it?


    Yes, because there times when you may speak to customers even when working in the back.


    I intend to go about as I normally do. Also, I dont want to be talked to customers.


    Perhaps thinking that she had no choice, the owner simply sighed without pursuing any further.


    Well then, first head to the kitchen, ok?


    Yes.


    Are the working times fine?


    Its fine. Im with Mai, and the final exams are over for us.


    Heeh, no honorifics, huh?


    She continued to talk about trifling affairs, probably so as to stall for time.


    When the owner opened the kitchen door, the hustle and bustle which could be heard from the outside quieted a little.


    I could confirm that several people were cooking something, but with my knowledge I couldnt figure out any more than that.


    Sakaki-san, hes the neer whos starting from today.


    I see.


    Its fine to have expectations this time. He was rmended by that Mai-san, after all.


    Id like it if you stopped that sort of thing.


    To put it in a single word, the man called Sakaki was arge person. Strictness was transmitted from his expression, but he didnt appear to be the noisy type.


    What do you mean by this time?


    A kid who joined a little whilte ago screamed when it became busy and up and quit. Also, even though hes like this, Sakaki-san is someone who says things straight out.


    He doesnt seem that proficient with words.


    See? Ah, but hes good at teaching so listen to him without fear.


    Sakaki-san red this way with eyes like a bear. It seemed as though he was evaluating whether or not I could be eaten.


    While leaving a little distance between us, I, for the time being, didnt avert my eyes. How to say, if its atmosphere alone, then it was slightly simr to Reins, even if notpletely.


    Here.


    Ok.


    Then, Ill leave the rest to you, okay? Ill be in the office, so please call me if you need anything.


    Saying just that, she easily relinquished me.


    While following after Sakaki-san, I vaguely surveyed the kitchen.


    So we have an oven, huh?


    Were making sweets, after all. First off, take this to the show case area.


    Huh, w-w-wuuuut!


    It was at such a time that the voice of an unknown man approached from the side.


    Furthermore, it was directed towards me.


    So the new part-timers you, is it!? I wee you!


    hello.


    Who?


    Atari, someone you know?


    Yes, thats right! Hes the benefactor who helped me and Yuri get together. This is the man who changed us who hadnt progressed from childhood friends for ten-odd years!


    Atari-kun dly spoke that while knocking my shoulder.


    Did I do such a thing? I dont remember. Was I the type to do something like a good deed?


    Hm, aah, sorry, sorry. Youd be shocked with thising out of the blue, huh? Since then, Ive also done a lot of thinking for Yuris sake. Right now Ive quit the ser club and am currently saving up money for the future.


    Heeh, arent you diligent?


    Its not something to be praised for, ysee! Tell me if you need anything, I wanna be of help to you!


    I may really not like it here.


    Seeing Sakaki-san mutely return to his work was, to some extent, relieving.


    For the time being, lets just do what Im told.


    When it neared 3 oclock, it be crowded like a sweets shop.


    Its just, ording to what the owner said, the real numbers apparentlye after 7 oclock in the evening. This ce also served as a restaurant, so there are many customers whoe normally for dinner.


    Book, is the shortcake from earlier still not ready!?


    Im bringing it now!


    My task is to just bring the prepared goods to the store, but even so its quite painful.


    However, Sakaki-san and Atari-kun are also struggling to work in silence. I dont dislike this atmosphere.


    Wee!!


    Upon nearing the cash register, Mai and the other clerks loud reception roared.


    Its basically my job to shuttle back and forth between the kitchen and the show case area mutliple times. It helps that its not that necessary to wear a smile, though.


    Book, hurry!


    Book, urry urry!!!


    Book,eee!


    Everyone in the kitchen hade to address me as Book before I even noticed it.


    Its likely because of Mais influence. Its not something to the extent that I should be concerned about, but Im concerned.


    The kitchen had be rtively brutal just from being crowded, and the jeers towards me, who was stillcking skills, had inevitably increased.


    Hey, Book, move! Ah, Yanagi-san, theres not enough chocte!


    Mai entered the interior of the kitchen. Her seemingly loud voice rung in my ears more than usual.


    I inadvertently averted my gaze and ended up looking at Mai.


    This restaurants uniform was, as one might expect, popr and certainly cute.


    It was, as people say, of the maid uniform-ssification. Despite being winter, the frilly skirt was short, possessing a ck and white base theme as the red ribbon acted as an ent.


    Hey, Book! Go on, go go!


    Im doing it!


    My back was smacked by Atari-kun. As expected from a sports clubs former member, he was a jock.


    Although I just entered today, I had worked more than the amount of money that I gained. Im d that I could rest easy without having to unnecessarily put on a smile.


    Fufu!


    Suddenly, Mai looked at me andughed slightly. When smiling in that outfit, I received yet another impression.


    Book, normally the peak time will pass in just a little bit, so do your best!


    Mai tapped my shoulder. Just like that, she returned to the reception with agile movements.


    I dont like it. I just cant stomach the fact that <em>that</em> Mai was acting like my senior.


    As Mai said, after a while the peak had passed and the kitchens interior had also be calm.


    The time had passed by 5 oclock unnoticed, and, in just a little bit, Ill be done for today.


    Say, Book. Its like this starting from your first day, but are you ok?


    My knees are tired.


    Mai entered into the kitchen during her free time. Since she was also helping out for the time being, they probably dont mind her making some idle chatter to a certain extent.


    No, its ok, Mai-san. He doesnt seem reliable from his looks, but hes the type that moves if theres something to do.


    Atari-sans kind to Book, huh? Even though he was beaten so strictly during work-


    No, no, Yanagi-san was worse, he really drove him hard.


    The duo looked at Yanagi-san at the same time.


    Noticing this, Yanagi-san, who had constantly been cooking, unexpectedly turned around.


    This guy is better that way.


    Certainly, it feels like hell start loafing immediately, right?


    No, Im obviously gonna work.


    This Sakaki-san is probably the type of person who would move 100 people if he could. I believe that people who dislike that decided to quit.


    I dont really mind, but its quite a fastidious impression.


    Hey, Mai! Come back ere!


    Ah, Yuri-senpai!


    Oh, Book really came here. Long time no see.


    The woman called Yuri gazed at me with great interest.


    Even though she said long time no see, isnt this our first meeting?


    Yanagi-san, please treat Book hospitably. Hes Atari-kun and my benefactor, after all.


    I got it. Rest a bit.


    Isnt that a little too sudden?


    I wonder if its alright to take a break even though my shift finishes in several tens of minutes. Perhaps its special because todays my first day?


    Oh well. Mai, I am also taking a break. Ill guide Book.


    Goddiiit.


    Yuri beckoned me frequently, so I followed her just like that.


    Atari-kun constantly waved his hand at me, but I wonder what for?


    Even so, coincidences really pile up, huh? To be together with Book again-


    Yuri smiled widely. She was a lovely woman in her own way, who also possessed attractiveness.


    The fact that she was one of our students probably meant that this girl had also been subjected to the Hypnotic Test. Lets think about whether or not this could be used to my convenience.


    I only chose this ce because it was nearby.


    Hmmm, so, are you on good terms with Mai?


    Yuri eyes lit up a little. In other words, she wanted to discuss about that topic.


    Of course, theres no signs of Mai and myself having such a rtionship.


    Normal enough that she would introduce me to this part-time job.


    Ngh, that so? Well then, why a part-time job?


    I need savings.


    If I spoke of giving gifts to others, then Id just end up being asked about who Id be giving them to. Although boring, I settled things with this.


    However, without ever making a bored face, Yuri ced her hand to her head and contemted.


    What is the purpose of that? Im curious.


    Sorry, after thinking about it, I might be being a bit meddlesome.


    Its fine. If theres something youre concerned about, then itll save me if you just say it. Im the type that will be bothered when its not said, see.


    Is that so? Then, arent you going to get a girlfriend, Book?


    Girlfriend?


    As expected of girls, they have an interest in romance, huh?


    If Im correct, Yuri and Atari-kun were dating, huh? I wonder if they want to y the role of the busy-bodied olddy?


    After all, youre the one who made Atari and myself happy. I was wondering whether or not I could help you out in that sort of area.


    Aah.


    Shes really being meddlesome.


    Yuri was likely saying this due to her good intentions. No, certainly, if I had someone who could help me out with women, then this would be a battle that had nothing to do with love. Thefort of having the same name of woman is strong.


    Perhaps it would be a different story if I had someone in mind, though.


    Isnt there anyone? Its already December, you know?


    Wait, wait, whats December got to do with it?


    I gradually started to be fed up with it. I dont like conversations that surface due these sorts of seasons.


    In the first ce, who exactly am I supposed hook up with?


    Kokoro?


    Mai?


    Sunou?


    Rein?


    None of these people fit nicely with me.


    Rather, how would doing that be any different than now? Its not interesting if were in a sexual rtionship.


    Big bro-


    Whats wrong?


    No, I was just wondering about whether you have excessively sharp thoughts with regards to that?


    Perhaps trying to supplement herself with the style of a senior, Yuri smiled this way as though to obstruct these thoughts.


    I dont think you will know this until you actually try falling in love, I guess? But you know, I thought about wanting you to try experiencing it for yourself once, and so meddlingly-


    Is that so?


    .ah-


    I took out the Hypnotic Test buzzer that was in my pocket and let the tone ring.


    Yuri feel into a hypnotic tranc without any particr problems. Strength disappeared from her eyes that were once filled with energy.


    Now then, our break time is limited, so please guide me to the room.


    YesI will, guide you.


    This is good.


    In the first ce, just because its the 12th month doesnt mean that any changes wille to me. This was but a number created by the calendar.


    Theres no way things will change.


    Even after having obtained hypnosis, my essence had not undergone any changes.


    It was unthinkable for such a me to be distorted.


    Rather than talking about an impossible story, I had her guide me towards the break room so that we could have her try out a different intervention.

 Chapter 76: Touhou Sunou Accompanied Rape-Arc

    Chapter 76: Touhou Sunou Apanied Rape-Arc


    Today I made myself at home in Sunous ce.


    It was a situation where I was along with Sunou in the game room.


    Sunous exclusive game room wasfort itself, even just looking at it made ones heart dance.


    Its just that there are only a few analogue games that can be yed with only one person. Eventually, we settled on a Retro TV game.


    Since a while ago, the only sounds the flowed through the surroundings were the <em>beeping</em> noisesing from the TV.


    While fidgeting with both of her legs which had sunk to the floor, Sunou was unable to calm down from Kokoro not being here.


    Since the start of today, there was a situation unrted to peace that persisted in Sunou.


    Arent you gonna y as well?


    I wont.


    Sunou absentmindedly stared at the TV footage.


    Normally, this girl would point at my extremely clumsy y and demand that she, as well, participate.


    And she would endlessly spoutints regarding the fact that I was here.


    However, today was different.


    Thats because Sunous mother was returning home after a long time.


    Suddenly, the inte of this house rang. Because of Sunous silence, it echoed awfully loudly in this room.


    Shes here.


    Since Sunou said it, it must be so. Despite raising her head with a meek countenance, she never got up onto her knees.


    I waited for aunties footsteps. I suppose that they were chatting at the entrance, though they couldnt be open.


    Sunou-chan, your mother has arrived.


    Let here here.


    Despite having other choices, Sunou dared to choose this game room. Well, its probably much better than talking in an exceptionally nice room.


    Yuki-san, please.


    Ill be intruding.


    With a profusely business-like tone, that woman appeared.


    Touhou Yuki. The aura of her face was simr to Sunous, but this one looked more like a foreigner. Her cold gaze struck the room, and her stylish body pass the threshold of beauty while walking with a gait that seemed like she was putting on a fashion show.


    It could be said that she was an even thornier person than Sunou was during the time when I had first met her.


    Hello.


    Hello. You are the person that Kokoro spoke of, correct?


    I stood up and gave a temporary greeting.


    Yuki first looked at my feet and examined my socks.


    Dont tell me that shes a person who looks at peoples feet when meeting them? These types evaluate their first impression of an individual through their shoes. In the worst case scenario, one might be judged to be someone not worth talking to.


    Well, a judgement cant be made from socks.


    Its likely that shes the type who holds an absolute set of values.


    Please, this space might be a bit narrow, but it is Sunous request.


    its been a while, yes?


    After she sat down as per my words, Yuki gave a greeting to Sunou.


    Sunou returned to the same terrifed feeling she had when we first met this woman. Perhaps she had be confused, having no idea how to interact with her mother.


    Seeing Sunou in such a state, Yuki averted her gaze after heaving a sigh.


    Youre still dragging it with you, yes?


    Still, you saywhat do you mean, <em>still</em>!? Its about my brother, you know!!


    Sunou finally opened her mouth. Her hands shook, and she was a bit hysterical, but it couldnt be helped.


    This girl had yet to ovee the matter.


    It couldnt be be helped, yes? What should I have done at that time? Even if I was there, nothing would have changed.


    Thats not whatI mean


    [The Rule is Easy].


    As things seemed as though it would develop into a fight, I immediately spoke the Hypnotic Keywords and sounded the Hypnotic Test Tone.


    Apparently Kokoro had done a good job. Yuki also fell into a hypnotic trance.


    I dont like those sorts of farces.


    Seeing the state of the mother and daughter, Iughed.


    This womans hair is smooth as well, huh.


    Whilebing the twos hair, Yukis with my right hand and Sunous with my left, I confirmed their sensations.


    The two powerlessly tilted their heads, entrusting their faces to my hands. Their empty eyes that werent looking at anything were very enchanting, and the drool that spilled from their lips spread to my hand.


    I thought about it from a while ago, but this woman is so young that I wouldnt think she had given birth to two children.


    Thats right, parent and child should get along like this. Because theyre simr, they look like theyre in a painting. Even if they quarrel, Ive got the time to spare.


    Now then, a question for Yuki-san. Are you still dragging the incident where Sunous brother died with you?


    yesIregret it, very much.


    Well, of course she does.


    It was when Sunous age was still in the single digits that the incident where her brother died urred.


    Apparently she was still living abroad together with her parents during that time. Both of her parents were working people and so didnte home often, but even so the family was properly living by themselves.


    However, at that time, an incident wher her brother was abducted urred.


    Somehow or other, Sunou was acknowledged as a person with good fortune. Her brother, who was normal and did not possess such luck, was unfortunately abducted while ying outside.


    The perpetrators motive was unknown, but Sunou was the only one in the house at that time. It seemed that she had contacted her fatherte at night and got the police to handle the matter.


    As a result, the kidnappers were caught.


    And as a result, the older brother had died.


    Statistically speaking, the longer it takes to resolve a kidnapping the lower the change of survival.


    His luck was bad, that was all. Sunou likely received a big shock.


    However, on top of this, Sunou held some misgivings towards her mother.


    During this series of events, Yuki had not made contact with her even once.


    It might be unavoidable since she was busy with work, but there was no work that was more important than her familys life. It couldnt be helped that Sunou held distrust due to this.


    The clincher was that both parents, due to being uneasy about leaving Sunou alone, entrusted her to her Japanese uncle.


    Sunou interpreted this as them choosing work over family.


    Workmy childrenI wanted toprotect, both.


    Well, well. How selfish.


    I understand the desire of wanting to take hold of both, but thats like trying to have your cake and eat it too.


    With things being distorted up to this point, you feel guilty, is that it?


    YesI do.


    So she does, huh? Even under a hypnotic trance, her personality would show when saying something apologetic or the like. This woman still thinks that this response is the best one to take.


    I raised the duos chins with my fingers. The expressions of the two facing upwards were like dolls who were treated as children.


    Well, since Ive also made a promise with Kokoro, I need to help out to a certain extent.


    The reason I met Sunou was to do something about thisplex circumstance.


    How about I solve the request of my one and only ve in a manner befitting of me?


    Sunou and Yuki woke up from their hypnotic trance.


    Both of them jerked as they ced strength into their shoulders. I ended upughing as their behaviours were exactly the same.


    Huheh!?


    Whats wrong, Sunou?


    The instant Sunou awoke, her mouth trembled as a confused expression surfaced upon her face.


    The reason being, since before releasing the hypnosis, I had instructed her to take up a certain position.


    With her hands on the table, Sunou showed me her butt while on all fours.


    W-Wha!?


    Since youre confused from the start, isnt it worse for your health if you hide it?


    While grinning, I hiked up Sunous frilly skirt. Its fun flipping over a long skirt that wouldnt flutter in the wind.


    Aaaaaaaaaaah, Demon!


    demon?


    Please do not mind her.


    Is that so?


    Yuki was still calm, notprehending our exchange. Thats because I had ced a hypnosis upon her so she wouldnt hold any misgivings towards this situation.


    Other than that, I havent particrly messed with her.


    Thats because this will suffice for this time, after all.


    Release me!


    Do you think Ill listen to what you say?


    But this is-!?


    Isnt it the worst? Youre in front of your mother who you havent seen in a long time. Wouldnt it be nice to show her how your bodys matured a little bit?


    Ehah


    It was there, atst, that Sunou became conscious of her mothers existence.


    Of course, Yuki was calm even though their eyes met.


    And thats that. Yuki-san, Sunou and I are going to have an adult exchange, so please bear witness to her mature figure.


    Very well, I dont mind.


    Yuki did not have any doubts.Thats why, no matter what proposal I made to her, she would ept it without any particr objection.


    Eh, no way. Demon, youid your hands on her?!


    Surely not. As expected, Yuki-san is out of my strike range.


    Not that! You used it again, didnt you!? You have no discretion! Dont you understand the greatness of the power you have..iih!?


    Hey now, Sunou, you need to properly show your mature appearance to Yuki-san. See, shes looking this way.


    Sunou noticed that her surroundings had already been corroded by my hand. She was watching Yuki with a pale face.


    As I thought, huh?


    Even after saying all that, this girl is still expecting something of her mother.


    Even her pouting as she gravitated towards Goth Kids culture was Sunous selfishness of wanting to be talked to. This girl, ever since the incident of her brothers death, has kept up the obstinancy of a pouting child.


    How optimistic.


    Come, please look. Sunou makes a great reaction when I stroke her with my fingers like this.


    Hyaaah, ah, Demon!


    Its really wet around the vagina, isnt it?


    AhkyaaaAAaaahn!!


    I firmly made her understand that Yuki had fallen.


    The reason Sunou wasnt able to grow was because that naivety still remained inside of her heart. She didnt have an adult to scold her for her tantrums which no one denied.


    As for me, I dont intend to harmoniously resolve such things.


    I want to, in my own way, smash Sunous idea of relying on someone and expecting things of them only when it suits her.


    Thats why I am showing her off to Yuki, who was practically of no help at all.


    Higheguh


    Although slight, Sunou became teary-eyed. It was an expression that made me want to torment her.


    After greatly flipping Sunous skirt so that it was upside down, I removed her panties. Her beautiful, well-shapped butt ended up in a position where it was thrusting out this way.


    Perhaps because of the gothic costume, therge skirt ended up hiding Sunous expression.


    Hahah, its like your butt is poking out from a ck wall, huh?


    How beautiful


    Dont look, dont look!


    Thats no good. Yuki-san, please watch closely.


    Yes, I shall do just that.


    I inserted my finger into Sunous vagina that Yuki was fixedly looking at.


    Sunous body sensitively responded, her buttocks shuddering with a start.


    Uughugh


    Whats wrong, Sunou. Like that, arent we just ying with your butt? Yuki-san, you want to see Sunous figure, right?


    What, are you?


    Properlymentate on how it feels. Look, if you dont, then Yuki-san might just wake up.


    I threatened Sunou more mercilessly than ever before, to the point of ruthlessness.


    The insides of the vagina which I had inserted my finger into tightened with a <em>squeak</em>.


    So you dont mind even if she sees it? How boresome. Ah, thats right. Then Yuki-san will-


    Right now, my vagina is filled by the Demons finger. It feels disgusting, and it tingles with a weird feeling.


    Resigning herself, Sunou gave a detailed report of her current situation.


    Iughed. It was the real thing from here on out.


    Yuki-san, please go over there to Sunous side. Please look at her eyes.


    Yes, I shall.


    I sent Yuki to Sunous side.


    Ill firmly let her meet her ipetent mother who would do nothing when her daughter was in a pinch.


    I set the stage up so that Sunou could properly confirm this.


    Now then, though its a shame that I cant see her expression from here, I guess Ill just enjoy this sulent butt?


    AaaAah, the Demons finger is moving back and forth inside me countless times, and the sensation of rubbing is transmitted to me in throbshyaaaaah!!


    With my free hand, I pped Sunous buttocks. Sunous stiffened lower body strongly squeezed my finger.


    It should be good now.


    Removing my pants and taking out my penis, I applied it against that wet vagina.


    Now then, its about time for insertion, so Yuki-san should also watch carefully.


    Ok.


    aaah, somehow the tip of something big is rubbing my vaginagiaah, its scooping, my insides!!


    As per usual, it was a tight vagina without any deterioration


    Prating deep with my penis, as though to pry open Sunous belly, I tasted the sensation of her tightening.


    Haha!


    Igigh!! M-My butt is being hit. Iigh, hyah!! It hurts, it hurts!


    Well, thats because Ive gotten used to the insides of your vagina. Its also important to have some sort of stimtion like this.


    Heeh, is that so?


    I pped Sunous buttocks while my penis was still deeply inserted inside of her.


    Each time I did so, Sunous muscles would stiffen and tremble. The vagina tightened with a <em>squeak</em>, and love juice flowed.


    Sunous once beautiful buttocks had be red and throbbing with pain.


    Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaah, ahah, the finger, to my butt-!


    I used the pad of my finger to stroke Sunous sensitive skin, which was stinging with pain.


    Kyaaaaah!!


    And then, seizing the opportunity, I made arge swing and pped her butt.


    I wonder what sensation Sunou feels from being sandwiched between that pain and the pleasure that came from the inside of her vagina.


    Pyah! Pyah!


    Haha, does having your butt pped feel good?


    I-I dont kno!! But, it tingles, and the inside of my p*ssy has started twitching, igh!!


    Even while Sunou was talking, I relentlessly continued to piston inside of her. Sunou, who raised screams while in the midst of her words, was so cute that it couldnt be helped.


    Perhaps the part of her that uprightly kept her promise was as important as her mother? Or perhaps she wants to keep her pride only in front of her mother?


    But, your d*ck is scooping out my insides, aaah!! My body, is strange!! My, stomach, my womb is being piersheed!!


    Sunou.


    Igh!!


    Sunou regained herself at once from a single word from Yuki.


    Sunou strained thest vestiges of her will and smiled at Yuki. She was probably doing her utmost, as tears and drool spilled down her red face.


    Thats why, as though to deliver the final blow to such a situation, I let Sunous butt taste my merciless open palm.


    And, simultaneously, I released the desire umted inside of my penis.


    IggghAaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!


    Sunous vagina, as though finding an escape route from the strong pressure, steadily gobbled up the expelled semen. Sperm was epted into the womb, as though to make the penis as small as possible so that she could save herself from the pain.


    Gighigh!!


    Sunous will, due to the hypnotic suggestion, treated the received semen as a key and reached climax. Her shoulders trembled as though receiving an electric shock, and her pose of thrusting her butt out, due to the suggestions, ended up crumbling.


    Whoops.


    Before Sunous head hit the desk, I raised her body up.


    Sunou was limp like a drowning dog lifted out of water, and semen overflowed from the insides of her rxed vagina.


    How was it?


    While swaying Sunous figure, I asked Yuki for her impression.


    That couldnt really be called mature, can it?


    Kahkaahah!


    Because of the hypnotic suggestion, Yuki was unable to notice this horribe scene.


    I wonder what Sunou, who received that fact up close, thought?


    This isnt the end.


    At this rate, not only will I not be satisfied, but Sunou will end up keeping her half-hearted hope.


    If Im doing it, then I should thoroughly make Sunou understand.


    Sunou also had yet to say anything. I want her to show me her guts just a little bit more.

 Chapter 77: Touhou Sunou Parents Imitation-Arc

    Chapter 77: Touhou Sunou Parents Imitation-Arc


    It seems that Sunou had regained consciousness. Her body was crawling on all fours as she tried to take distance away from me.


    It s a good thing that she has the fighting spirit to try and move even though her legs were trembling. The semen that spilled from her vagina fell to the floor with a <em>pitter patter</em> like foot steps.


    I was trying to spell things out clearly to this Sunou.


    Even though a rtionship of mutual trust is necessary, one musnt use others beyond a certain point.


    No matter who is in the wrong, trouble will ur. A human that could encounter such trouble and cope with the situation is a person who would first think about what they, themselves, should do.


    This girl, who had continued to drag out her obstinancy until even now, was still simply relying on others.


    Well then, Yuki-san. What does being an adult mean to you?


    being able to live by yourself, yes? Also, having a family to raise as well.


    Yukis lines, rather than being subjective, were more of a stastical opinion, huh?


    Certainly, it was the easiest guideline to understand. Self-sufficiency and marriage, looking from societys perspective,bels someone as having reached adulthood.


    The appearance and gestures of these two are simr, but their characters are quite different.


    Wellfamily, is it?


    While snickering, I looked down upon Sunou, who was even now still on all fours.


    Well, if she makes a family, or in other words a child, here, then that would make her an adult, right?


    Yes, indeed it would.


    Yuki was under a hypnosis where she wouldnt hold any doubts towards my words. She did not object my proposal.


    The important thing was that this proposal originated from her mother.


    Yuki-san, would you please help Sunou be an adult?


    Of course, I do not mind.


    eh, ahno!!


    Yuki stood before Sunous eyes and blocked her way. Without hesitating, she grabbed Sunous sides and lifted her up.


    Due to this, Sunou turned this way with a pale face. I was able to clearly understand that her body was limp, in part because Yuki had raised her up.


    Demon! Demon!


    What, so youre still energetic, huh?


    Well then, I shall offer my assistance.


    Perhaps because Yuki was under the suggestion of not holding any doubts, she sat down on a chair, ced Sunous knees on top of her and performed some sort of action.


    She had Sunou hold the back of her knees with both hands and widely spread her legs out to the sides in an M-shape.


    How should I say this, it looks like the pose that one would have a baby take when having them pee.


    Well then, if you please.


    If I please, is it?


    My husband likes it when I take this pose. They say that men like this sort of thing, after all.


    S-stop!


    Sunou ashamedly swayed her body. It was amazing how she wasnt able to resist strongly.


    Because she swayed her body, the semen that still remained inside her vagina fell onto the underside of her skirt.


    Haha, thats an interesting way of doing it.


    My husband dislikes me moving. He always brings something to tie me up.


    Thats also quite


    Well, I also dont dislike it so its fine.


    Yuki incessantly spoke about her love affair with her husband. She seemed very happy, so I guess their prioritisation of work unexpectedly made their married couple rtionship good, huh?


    Sunou was making an expression as though several doubts had surfaced within her head. It was probably difficult for her to ascertain whether or not she should be pleased with being able to see this side of her mother, or whether she should despair in the face of this story.


    While watching the abnormal contrast of this duo, I continued to snigger.


    Ah, thats right. Since were doing this anyway, shall we have the sex that you had when you conceived Sunou? Call it my own brand of respect, if you will.


    Indeed, I do not mind.


    Mother!! Nnggh!!


    Without listening to Sunou, Yuki briskly made her arrangements.


    cing Sunous waist on the desk, she raised both of her legs straight up. How to say this, it felt like both of her legs were raised up in a cheer while disying her vagina towards me.


    Both hands were bound behind her head, and her mouth was even gagged. As she was even blindfolded, Sunou was now in a state of beingpletely restrained.


    Its good that you had such a cloth that could tie her up, isnt it?


    Yes, Im d that it came in time.


    Ffuuu!! Nngh!


    Perhaps because her blind state caused her to feel uneasy, Sunou shook her head several times.


    Having thought of something, Yuki took out her phone and turned the lens towards Sunou.


    With a <em>click click</em>, the sound of the cameras shutter echoed.


    What are you doing?


    My husband did it quite often. Like this, it aroused me when I was recorded. It was thrilling. Please be at ease, its because of this that I blindfolded her.


    Haah


    Mmmgh!!!


    It appears that Sunou raised a scream towards the sounds of the shutter she could hear. But of course she did. Nothing changes when you are being photographed, even if the eyes were concealed.


    Yuki clicked the shutter countless times, as though recording her daughters growth.


    Just in case, I intend on examining and deleting itter. Lets have Sunou cry for now.


    Nnngh!! Nnnggh!


    Look, her pussy is wet. Shes simr to me. I have to properly photograph her. I wonder if her butt also needs to be seen?


    The figure of Yuki happily photographing her daughters genitals was also quite surreal.


    Sunou struggled desperately, managing to remove only the cloth that was stuck to her mouth.


    S-Stop! Dont photograph me!


    Haha, since it looks like youve be energetic, shall we do it?


    Yes, if you please.


    Yuki circled around behind Sunou and supported her in holding her posture.


    I turned to the front so that I was facing Sunou, who was still blindfolded.


    With her good intuition, Sunou spat at me the instant I stood in front of her.


    Coward! Coward! One day you will be tormented by the hellfire of the underworld!


    Then right now its Sunous turn to fall into hell, huh?


    I pushed against Sunous abdomen with my ecstatically erect penis.


    Sunou grit her teeth when my penis was applied against her skin, which had be even more sensitive due to being blindfolded.


    W-Whats wrong, have you lost your nerve so much that you cant put it in? Serves you right!


    Haha, that might be right, yknow? Its be hard to tell where the vagina is.


    Iigh! Thats my navel!


    I dared to rub my penis against Sunous skin as though teasing her. I purposefully moved round and round Sunous navel region.


    Sunou raised a cute scream as her shoulders jumped several times. It seems that shes finallye to understand the fear of the unseen.


    Hyah, hahyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhn!!


    Ooh, this is good.


    I used my thumb to pick at Sunous ear. Being able to tease her without insertion was the joy of the blindfold.


    While pitifully feeling resentment towards my actions, Sunou became aroused. Love juice began to overflow from her vagina.


    H-Hurry up and do it! This is whyaffuhh!! Why!


    Why what, I wonder?


    Hiigh!


    Sunous fearful voice was incredibly cute. A child akin to a small animal would probably be like this.


    As though to appease such a Sunou, Yuki whispered in her ear.


    Sunou.


    Mmother


    You should be ravaged. This y feels pretty good, you know?


    ehigggh!?!


    As though waiting for that instant, my penis pierced Sunous crotch.


    Sunou convulsed with her mouth still open, a hoarse voice leaking from her throat.


    Ahaaaaah, agagghaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    What, arent you doing better than usual?


    No, noooooooooooooo!!!


    I stroked the back of Sunous head.


    I could tell that Sunou got goosebumps due to that influence. She probably wasnt paitent enough to bear this endlessly continuing situation.


    Help, help me, mother! It hurts, i-, kyaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!


    How nice. It seems that sex between you and this boy is going well.


    Indeed, its very fun.


    Noooooooooooo!!!!


    Sunou began to struggle wildly.


    Thats no good, Sunou. Going around throwing a tantrum like a child-


    Yuki forcefully held down such a Sunou, as though she were discplining a cute child.


    I wonder if she was slightly smiling because she felt satisfaction at performing a paternal act?


    Sunou should have firmly be aware of the fact that she was being fucked by me as she was being held down by her mother.


    Stop, hey, stop it!!


    Haha, hey now, youre putting a lot more strength in it than usual. It feels good, you know?


    The vagina tightened so as to reject my penis. That sensation came in waves, transmitting the feeling akin to that of my penis being jerked off. Apparently, despite it looking like it was rejecting my penis, it was actually swallowing it.


    Perhaps her body has learned what it should do. While unwilling, her function as a female had properly grown into adulthood.


    While smiling, I shook my hips and fucked Sunou.


    say?


    It was at that time. The awfully quiet voice of Sunou echoed towards me.


    Perhaps she has already prepared herself for the worst? Mustering thest of her strength, she called out to me.


    Why, are you doing this? Do youhate me?


    I was wondering just what you were gonna say.


    Sunou stopped asking her mother for help and also stopped resisting me.


    However, she called out to me. Without expecting anothers mercy, she tried to gain an understanding.


    I guess I should talk to her for a bit?


    Ive taken quite the liking to this body of yours. That also includes your perrsonality that thinks like that, see.


    Thatsiih, hyaaaaaaaahh!!!


    Even if I spoke straight-out how I want Sunou to grow, there was no point.


    Thats why, I simply stated my honest impressions of Sunous body.


    I dont know how this girl would take that. However, its certain that shes bing someone who I can recognise, even if only just a little.


    Heyy! Hey!


    What? Im not gonna stop, yknow?


    If youre gonna do it, then at least say when youre letting it out! Aah, togetherrrr!!


    I guess shes talking about ejaction when she says letting it out, huh?


    If thats all shes asking for, then I guess I dont mind.


    The inside of her vagina sucked my penis even stronger, its folds moving back and forth as though to squeeze it. The strong stimulus made the entirety of my penis numb.


    It should be fine soon.


    Well then, Im gonna let it out, so try hard in your own way to firmly swallow it up.


    I got it, soooo, hyah!! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Sunou raised a loud voice as though to match my ejaction. Apparently she reached her peak as her whole body trembled.


    My penis emitted the pulsating semen without leaving a single drop to spare, viscously flowing into Sunous vagina, which was unable to fit all of it.


    Iihhaahaaah


    Sunous body was still restrained by Yuki. Even as her raised legs convulsed, she did not copse.


    Upon pulling out my penis from her vagina, which had be like a hose which had a hole opened in it, semen overflowed as though she was leaking urine.


    Faahaah


    Unusually, Sunou had maintained consciousness despite being short of breath. Perhaps I was a bit too soft?


    A lot ising out. I dont really know, as the only one I have forparison is my husband, but I believe its amazing.


    Is that so?


    Ihnngh


    Yuki happily patted Sunous belly.


    Perhaps having be stimulus to the womb which was filled to the brim with semen, sperm flowed out from her vagina once again.


    Mo-ther.


    You called for me, Sunou?


    Itsall over, so please, could youlet me rest?


    Ah, thats true.


    It was there that Yuki finally released Sunou from her restraints.


    When the blindfold and other things were removed, Sunou limply copsed onto the floor.


    She did notpletely lose consciousness as she usually would, nor did she disy hostility towards me.


    She had an exhausted expression that resembled resignation.


    Sunou, would you like me to bring you anything?


    Im fineafter I rest, Ill get it myself


    I couldnt make a judgement. Did she abandon the expectations she had of her mother?


    It was just that her tone had be softer than before. She might just be simply tired, though.


    Say, Demon.


    What?


    What do you want from me?


    Thats something you have to think about yourself, isnt it?


    Sunou looked up at the ceiling and hid her eyes with her arms.


    Thats right, Ill do that.


    She did not cry, and she did not make a fuss. It was a rare response for Sunou.


    Yuki, who did not notice anything nor held any doubts, simply stared at the space between Sunou and myself.

 Chapter 78: Minami Mai Semen Order-Arc

    Chapter 78: Minami Mai Semen Order-Arc


    Today I ended up working at my part-time job until closing time. It was about midnight when I punched my time card and headed towards the changing room.


    Ill be leaving first.


    Nngh.


    After greeting Yanagi-san, who was in the kitchen, I became conscious of the fact that it was over and sighed.


    Fuuh


    Gwork!


    Mais figure popped in from the side, as though ambushing me.


    This girl probably also just finished a moment ago. She was still wearing the uniform unique to this restaurant. It should be quite difficult going outside like that at this time, as it had a lot of exposure.


    Aah, gwork.


    Books also done, right? Lets go together!


    Mai stood beside me without waiting for a reply. She looks so energetic, hopping around like that despite having just finished work.


    Books still tired, right? Even though you havent been like thattely-


    No, I just dont like memorisation.


    This part-job jobs previous work wasnt bad in and of itself. As long as I remembered the general gist then I could endlessly continue to work until finish.


    However, this month was Christmas. This restraunt also, without exception, had all employees working on a special course menu.


    For that reason, the people in the kitchen also had so many dedicated procedures that one needed to make a memo of them all. In some cases, they might be asked to perform customer service, so there was a need to remember enough so that one could answer when asked.


    What, what~? Books bad with these sorts of things, huh~


    Im not bad with them. I just dont like them.


    But you were also having a hard time during the tests, right?


    Mai smirked as she found a topic to tease me with. I want to punch her.


    The end of term exams near the start of December were quite relentless.


    Because things had fallen into the present state of affairs, where it was required to be on the same level as the students who obtained ultimate concentration due to hypnosism, I ended up in a situation where my scores had dropped to below the average in my grade.


    Although it wasnt a bad score, the memorisation which I had no motivation for since the beginning echoed in my results.


    Because she brazenly acted as my partner, she quick-sightedly remembered my tests and results.


    Say, say! How about I help you then?


    Help?


    Its not time for the owner or Yanagin to lock up yet, so lets borrow this ce and learn together? Its decided!


    Decided, you say


    Im not good at doing work outside of working hours.


    Without knowing this, Mai rushed to the office where the owner should be in.


    Wellthat way is quicker, I guessah-


    Since were doing it anyway, this might be a good change of pace for me.


    When Mai came back from the office, she approached me with a cheerful face. This girl, even though shes learning things for work, she looks like shes having fun, huh?


    The owner said its fine!! Lets quickly change!


    [Over there is fun]. Itd be a waste to go and change.


    I immediately used the hypnotic keyword and had Mai fall into a hypnotic trance.


    While still standing upright, Mais eyes became zed as she stopped moving like a doll.


    I reached my hand out and stroked her thighs. While tracing her smooth legs, I ced my hand on her skirt and it higher and higher.


    Suddenly, the owner opened the door and ended up seeing this.


    Mai-san, about the ce I mentioned earlier, the timeoh?


    Hello, is it time?


    Yes, for the time being were going to close up, so if it seems like itll take a while, then-


    I dont mind, so long as its convenient for you.


    While saying this, I brushed against the panties under Mais skirt. I pulled the stic of the panties with my hand, as though fiddling with it.


    Everyone here has alreadypleted the Hypnotic Test. Of course, I didnt use it during work. Like this, I set suggestions on them so that I can immerse myself in my hobbies.


    Well then, good luck.


    Sure, this is also work, after all.


    Thats not what I meant, though


    The ownerughed, seemingly troubled. I didnt intend on saying anything strange, though.


    For the time being, she seems to have returned to the office again. Lets ce the suggestions in the restaurant.


    Well then, Mai. Lets walk together.


    Yeswalktogether.


    While pushing Mais butt, I guided her to the study location.


    Although theres a certain romance in sexually harrassing a clerk in a cute uniform, it also reeks of old men.


    This stores restaurant and selling of sweets are separated by levels, the restaurant being on the second floor.


    I hardly have a use for this second floor. Customer service is the job of the female sales clerks, after all.


    However, this time what needs to be learned is how to respond when incidentally being questioned by a customer.


    Then, first lets review, kay~


    Sitting in the customer seats in an affable manner, Mai read the manual.


    Because she was swaying her legs too and fro, it seemed that I could see her underwear if I crouched a little.


    Well then, first of all, what would you do if you were asked by a customer what kind of cuisine this is?


    Lets see.


    Mai slouched forwards, looking this way with an upturned gaze. Because this uniform had an opening in the chest, her cleavage could be seen.


    Its unlike her. It was an act of little wariness. I wonder if her condition is bad?


    Well, whatever.


    Lets see, this is an order for juice, yes? First, I will remove my pants and take out the tap.


    Moving exactly as I said, I exposed my penis.


    There is a certain way to drink this, first please hold the tap.


    Oooh, Book, you remembered it from the manual, right~? Ill grabby grab it for now. It has a strange smell, doesnt it?


    This scent contains ingredients that activates the hormones in women. The more you stroke it, the stronger the smell will be.


    Then I guess Ill try hard, huh~


    Mai pretended to be a customer partly for the fun. As per the suggestions, she began to jerk the penis with her finger tips.


    Her fingertips were warm even during this season, her the strength of her grip was just right. The soft flesh of her fingers granted the penis a feeling of resistance to a certain extent, almost as though it was being wrapped in bread.


    Youre very good. You have good arms.


    Youre such a smooth talker~. Right?


    I wasnt sure of what Mai was thinking as she shook her body and winked at me. Her arms hit her chest, pressing against her soft breasts as though to emphasise her cleavage.


    This wasnt included in the suggestions. It seemed almost as though she was seducing me, but shes probably still drunk.


    Whatever the case, it was a circumstance that was preferable to me.


    Hey, the clerk needs to focus on customer service. Got it?


    Aah, I get it.


    Mai admonished me, who was thinking of indecent things, but doing so while jerking off my penis made her persuasive power no different than shit.


    Or rather, if she knows then she should be a bit more cautious.


    Blood flow umted in my penis, the hardened pole looking as though it may discharge identally.


    Itlle out soon.


    Oh, then Ill open my mouth, kay?


    Mai opened her mouth agape in front of my penis as she waited for it. Although faint, her breath hit the tip of my penis.


    Just like this, I began to ejacte. The semen that leapt out immediately entered inside of Mais mouth that was right close by. However, the ejaction was intermittent, and every time it lost power the ejacte ended up spilling on Mais breasts without reaching her mouth.


    The penis convulsed for a while, aiming at Mais mouth as it continued covering her. However, the shaking penis often couldnt get the semen into the mouth well, and so it also covered her face and hair.


    Uhyahits out, its out. If this was the reception, then Id be angry, yknow~


    Haha, thats true.


    Even if this wasnt the reception, this would probably turn into a big problem.


    Mai brought her nose closer to the semen that got on her uniform and began to smell it with a <em>sniff</em>.


    Geez, its fine because its me, though.


    Yeah, I have to try harder during the real thing, huh?


    Lets resume practice. Like this, Book makes me super uneasy.


    Saying this, Mai suddenly nted her waist on top of the table. There was nothing morecking in manners than this.


    This time should be even easier. Well do the one where you inject it directly into my p*ssy.


    Aah, I see. If its that, then I dont think Ill spill any.


    Mai raised her right knee, taking up a position where her crotch could be clearly seen from over here.


    I inserted my hand inside of that skirt, as though escorting her, and removed Mais panties.


    In just the right way, we ended up in a position where the vagina could be seen above the desk.


    Well then, Ill order it, kay?


    Sure.


    How should I say this? In this situation, Im the one who looks like theyre receiving something, huh?


    Mai removed just the right side of her tights and her right shoe, cing her bare foot on top of the table. She ced her head on top of her knee and awaited for my service.


    Clerk, please give me a baby.


    Understood.


    Clinging to Mais body, I inserted my penis into the vagina on the tabletop.


    Hyahaah, somehow, Books members warm.


    Well, thats because its a product popr in the winter, after all.


    Just like that, I wrapped my hands around her back and hugged Mai.


    Mai broke the pose she had been doing up until then, now lying t on the table. The tables in this restraunt were not on therge side, so her hands and feet were just barely spilling over the edges.


    Upon fucking Mai who was riding atop the desk, I ended up thinking even more that I was actually the one who was the customer.


    Hyaaaah! Kyaaaaaahn!!!


    Im pretty sure I need to warm the customer like this, right?


    T-Thats right! You <em>do</em> know your stuff, Bookhyaaaaaah!!


    The chest of Mai, who was lying face up on the table, swayed.


    I plunged my hand into Mais cleavage and twisted it, enjoying the sensation from my hand as though stirring bath water.


    Unable to win against that strength, Mais chest shook, looking as though it would fall out of her high-exposure uniform.


    aaaaAAAH!! T-This, ah, hyaaah!!


    This is a service. I need to warm your body and properly make it easy to fertilise.


    Mais love juice flowed onto the desk. Having sexual misconduct inside this shop with its elegant interior wasnt bad.


    Hyaah, ah, ah, kyaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!


    I continued to fuck Mai with forceful pistons, as though I wasnt even thinking about something like customer service.


    Mais cheeks were dyed red, both elbows closed together as she trembled atop the desk like a child.


    The <em>rattle</em> of the swaying desk echoed. I felt that Mais vagina clung to my penis, as though desperately trying not to fall from there.


    The chore of tearing away from that and once again connecting deep inside bestowed upon me the sense of superiority that I was supporting this girl.


    Im about to let it out soon. Please be fertilised properly.


    K-Kyaay!! A-Aill be fertilised! My womb is-ah, ah, ahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!


    Mais vagina shook in the face of climax. Even so, her vagina did not release my penis as it epted my semen.


    Like that, I ced my hands against the table and imnted my semen into Mais uterus as though pressing her down.


    It really was the correct choice to hypnotise her after the part time job ended. Fucking someone after work was amazingly refreshing.


    That being said, I guess I have to do the memorisation by myself, huh?


    Hyahaaah


    Oh, youre doing well.


    Suddenly the stores owner came to check on how we were doing. Upon looking this way, she smiled and waved her hand.


    Good luck. Were gonna get busier from now on, after all.


    Sure, I will do my best while I still can.


    Book


    Mai called out to me with damp eyes that wouldnt wake from the lingering memory of the climax.


    Nngh, whats wrong?


    Againit spilled


    Upon tracing the meanings of her words, I reached Mais vagina.


    On the table was Mais love juice and my pungent semen, spilt on top of it.


    Aah, thats right, huh?


    Youve still got a long way to go


    Then I guess Ill have to try harder, huh?


    Saying this, I once again forcefully bore down on Mai, who was on top of the desk, as though trying to give her a second helping.

 Chapter 79: East-West-South-North Gift Fuck-Arc

    Chapter 79: East-West-South-North Gift Fuck-Arc


    The part-time job during Christmas Eve was intense.


    In the face of the instructions so numerous that I couldnt tell who they wereing from, fatigue burdened my entire body even more than usual.


    Oveing all of the days work, Mai and I returned to the apartment.


    The time had already turned to 10 in the evening.


    Merry Christmash!


    Wee back, Master. Good evening, Mai-san.


    Mai opened the door with an awfully cheerful greeting.


    It was Kokoro who weed me from the apartment. I had her constantly making preparations here for a Chistmas Party up until we arrived.


    Please enter. Others will be arriving, after all.


    Good evening, Mai-san.


    Ooh, Sunono~! Gimme energyy!!


    Gugyu!


    It seems like Sunou was already in the apartment. To take action before the appointed time, shes such a good girl.


    Like a borrowed cat, Sunou continued to be embraced by Mai. She somehow probably discerned that Mai was tired from her part-time job.


    She suddenly locked eyes with me.


    Wee.


    -aah, Im back. Was today ok?


    Yup. Reikas party was held at noon, after all. Reika is making her debut in society during the evening, so it finished up earlier.


    Society, is it?


    Perhaps having made it to Christmas specifications, her usual Goth outfit felt slightly fluffy. Perhaps I should call it a ck santa? Unlike usual, it would be natural to walk around the city today in this dress.


    What about you, Demon?


    Hm, me? Im tired, but is it fine for me to hug you?


    No.


    It is no good.


    Sunono is mine


    It might be because it was after she had yed with her friends, but Sunou was awfully quiet, huh?


    Well, its also fun to ravage her tired appearance so I dont mind.


    It is no good, so please bear with this.


    No, Im not going to do that.


    Kokoro spread out both hands wide and waited for me. In front of the entrance.


    However, that emphasised the fashionable attire with its chest region visible, as well as her characteristicrge breasts. She shook her shoulders, making an appeal with the size of her chest.


    I wont do it.


    What are you doing?


    I jumped in so as to heal my fatigue.


    Yes, he jumped in.


    Rein appeared at Kokoro and my side all of a sudden.


    She looked like she was wearing a normal dress at first nce, but for some reason I could tell that it was instilled with fighting spirit. The part where she frankly wears non-good attire was probably her pride.


    Even though its meaningless to be that stubborn at this stage.


    You said your family came back today, right?


    Yes. But since they have work tomorrow, it finished with eating together.


    Then youre not going to eat much here?


    Ill eat, but why?


    Ah, no, you should eat as much as you can.


    This girl eats quite a bit. Even though shes like that, shes able to maintain such a sleek physique.


    Yahoo, Rei-Rei!


    Mm. Mai also came.


    Yup. My friends are all with guys, after all. Ive got spare time every year, yknow.


    Mai exined whileughing. Its troubling that shes saying that while looking at me.


    In any case, as the trio were able to make it, I chose for them to gather here.


    I am with Master as much as possible, after all.


    What did I do against year?


    I feel like I didnt eat any cake. I remember that my hypnosis acquisition and exam studies ovepped during that time.


    The interior of the house was prepared only by Kokoro, and so was moderately decorated as such.


    I also helped.


    Ah, I see.


    Its gonna be hard to clean up after this, huh? I feel a bit sorry if Kokoro did it by herself, so maybe I should have Rein and Sunou also help out?


    There were dishes prepared on the table.


    Master, please wait a little more. I am making them fresh, after all.


    Freshly made, huh?


    Book, Book! Whazzat?


    Im also curious.


    Mai keenly pointed to a box in the corner of the living room.


    Reins interest was also roused by the three ck boxes that couldnt be touched.


    Sunou also nced this way in interest, even if she didnt say it.


    Aah, thats my Christmas Present to you guys.


    Serious!? Books!?


    Thats a miracle akin to that of a sun shining in the dark sky.


    It really was that


    Just what exactly do these guys think I am?


    Kokoro was smiling with a rxed expression. Im d that she understands me really well.


    Master, I am deeply moved.


    I see.


    Master. I shall cherish this for my entire life.


    I see.


    Say, Book, we were told not to prepare anything, but is that ok?


    It appeared that Mai had noticed something of a concern alongside her joy.


    Of course, theres nothing wrong with such thinking, though.


    What, just think of this as my gratitude for our daily interactions. Ive gotten plenty of rewards in return, see.


    How creepy.


    Youdont go saying something strange so suddenly.


    Book, disgusting!


    The trio all hugged their bodies together and trembled. These guys are unbelievable.


    In aplete change, Kokoro was calm and collected. She was preparing the dinner as she should.


    Im d that youre here.


    Master, please pinch me.


    Why?


    Just a little, to ascertain realitkyaaaaaaaaaahhn!!


    I can tell immediately where the position of this womans nipples are through her clothes, huh?


    Kokoro suddenly panted and copsed to the floor. I guessed that she was enduring it quite a bit from her fidgeting thighs.


    For now, that will be after we eat.


    Ok, ok!


    Thank you for the food.


    To my body tired from work, Kokoros cooking was a work of finesse, so refined that it permeated the body.


    The meal was finished up without a hitch.


    Kokoro had closely grasped everyones physical condition and properly gave them a portion corresponding to that.


    I also have my part-time job tomorrow, but this should be sufficient enough for me to work.


    Then, then! Its the thing to look forward to the most today-time!!!


    Mai, who had gotten tired of waiting, raised her hands with great momentum. What a noisy guy. It wouldve been a problem if we werent in this apartment.


    Mai pointed at the box while looking this way with an excited face. Why does she care so much?


    Hey, hey, can we pick ourselves?


    No, its already determined who gets what.


    Heeh~ Then you decided what you wanted to give to us, huh?


    Pretty much.


    Even though I was like this, I had a hard time choosing it.


    It wouldve quicker if I had Kokoro help me out, but then it wouldnt be a surprise to Kokoro.


    Thinking that there was no need to keep them in suspense, I pointed at whose present this was.


    Eeh-


    In doing so, Mai responded with an unbelievably dissatisfied face.


    Whats with you? You, even though Im giving you a present, whats with you?


    I dunno. I kinda wanted you to pass it along more cutely!


    I also think that doing so for today would be better. Well, theres no meaning to it or anything but its Christmas, after all


    Yup.


    These girls, theyre sure being choosy even though theyre the ones getting stuff.


    Well, right now is the time to endure it. Later on, this will ring out as a sense of aplishment.


    I first held Mais present box and faced Mai.


    Mai. Weve only known each other for half a year, but heres my token of my gratitude.


    Thanks! Ill treasure it, kay!


    Sunou. Weve been ying together a lot, so Im giving you this gift that includes the meaning of everything thats happened up until today.


    Im notpletely satisfied with that, but thank you.


    Rein, A lot has happened, but I believe well do our best to also stay together from hereon. This is my thanks to you for that.


    Okthanks.


    Kokoro.


    Finally, I locked eyes with Kokoro.


    Kokoro was always sending glimpses of envy and expectation towards me. In the face of her blissful gaze, even I also ended up bing happy.


    Merry Christmas.


    yes!


    Kokoro received my present to her. In doing so, she held it tighly to her chest, treating it with great importance. Its likely that shell also keep the bag.


    Each of the girls opened up their presents. When the sounds of the tearing wrapping paper ceased, everyone understood what it was that I had got them.


    Waahamazing.


    Mai was the first to state her thoughts. She raised the present up with both hands so that it was clearly visible.


    The present was the top and bottom pieces of a set of underwear that I had prepared.


    For each and every member, I had prepared a set of underwear made for sex, the kind that was worn to entice men.


    This ismine?


    Wont you all try it out?


    I said to everyone with aposed expression.


    The four people easily nodded and followed my instructions, almost as though they had been given something like a pendant.


    It was the correct decision to put them under suggestion, huh.


    Oof.


    Kokoro, Mai, Sunou, and Rein. The four began to take of their clothes without holding any misigivings whatsoever.


    I graciously watched the strip show that had suddenly started while sitting on the sofa.


    No matter when I looked at it, Kokoros wonderful physique was like that of a models. Upon removing her top, herrge breasts simultaneously asserted themselves. Her long legs were smooth to the touch, and the lines from there to her butt could be clearly defined whenid bare.


    What I gave her was an open bra-type item. Just by emphasising the lines of her entire body with just a string, both her nipples and vagina had bepletely visible.


    Mai was well-bnced, possessing a body that possessed a youthfulness that, like a student, was attractive despite being just one step immature. Her well-shaped breasts looked as though they would fit cleanly in my hand if I just reached out to them. I felt aroused in the face of Mais defenseless appearance, that very same Mai who was fundamentally vignt and believed that she had yet to be touched by anyone.


    What I gave her was a product that possessed the same shape as normal underwear, but of the type where the insides were almost transparent. The area around her nipples and the ce where her vagina was werepletely opened up, making it possible to perform insertion just like that.


    Sunous body was immature. Her chest wasnt big, and her figure had many undeveloped parts. However, that was also her charm, possessing an allure akin to that of looking at a bud on the verge of blooming. There was a sense of conquest that came from ravaging her without reserve from now until the moment she bloomed.


    What I gave her was a type of underwear called Baby Doll. Her limbs that were wrapped in adorable, curtain-like underwear felt like it was packaging Sunou like a doll.


    Reins body, while being slender but tight, possessed miraculous flesh that retained its softness. Upon undressing, her breasts were unexpectedlyrge, allowing me to catch a glimpse of her feminine side that nobody else knew. Making someone who is usually seen as a strong woman into the woman that they should be is the joys of hypnosis.


    What I handed her was ace-up type underwear, a garter belt that allowed me to feel a gap with the usual Rein which finished things up in a good way.


    How is it?


    Not bad.


    Mai asked for my opinion while twirling in ce, so I answered honestly.


    It was amusing how she was showing me underwear with sex appeal like it was nothing, but her honestly joyful expression also invitedughter.


    Kokoro, as always, waited for me with beautiful posture.


    Sunou was lifting the frills with her hand, making a dubious expression while not fully smiling.


    Rein, even while feeling a sense of incongruity, learned from Mai and turned around once before meeting my nce and panickingly averted her gaze.


    Now then, Christmas has just begun, so lets do it as much as we can today.


    We got work tomorrow, yknow?


    Well, Ill make some considerations for that.


    With regards to sexual desire, it was apletely different source than my stamina for work.


    There were four women here who had been packaged just right. I have no hesitation in taking my presents.


    I roused my libido in the face of this prepared holy night.


    Today is the first Christmas after everything started. Since thats the case, why dont I enjoy it for all of the past years up until now?

 Chapter 80: Minami Mai Confession-Arc

    Chapter 80: Minami Mai Confession-Arc


    The Christmas Eve of yesterday had already passed, and the Christmas of today was also ending.


    It was probably the richest December of my life.


    Gwork!


    Thanks.


    Right now, I was preparing to return home at my part-time jobs restaurant.


    After oveing these two busiest days, a year-end party was held amongst those working at this part-time job.


    It seems that this ce would be closed for three days of the new year. This closure also served as a temporary rest, so the employees were in fairly high spirits.


    Say, Book, I thought you donte to these sorts of things.


    Suddenly Mai called out to me. Because Mais type of people usually have the image of remaining at parties untilte, she probably wont go home yet.


    Although the year-end party itself was open, there were many people who want the lingering memory of such a gathering.


    If its troublesome, then I wont go. This ce is still my part-time job, after all, so I can just eat as I please.


    Ill head home immediately after I finish eating. Kokoro will end up worrying if Im toote, and I dont have much interest in making idle chatter. I also want to slowly soak in a freshly drawn bath.


    However, I was restrained by Mai and brought to a stand still.


    Yanagi-san was interesting, right? I alsoughed a little.


    Yeah, I didnt expect him to be such a person.


    I stepped forward.


    In doing so, Mai, for some reason, spread her legs and stood before me.


    Its not like I couldnt pass if I did it by force, but going that far would be awkward. It was an exquisite step. Its only this sort of technique that I respect from Mai.


    Um, say.


    What?


    Why dont we go back together? Is that no good?


    Mai suggested to me while nervously looking downwards.


    Ah, I see.


    This girl also wants to leave early for some reason. If she goes together with me, she can use that as an excuse


    Sure, I dont mind.


    Eh, really? Then Ill get ready, so just wait!! Youre not allowed to go home first!


    I got it.


    I guess my times gonna be extended again, huh?


    It cant be helped, once in a while. The one who introduced me to this part-time job was her.


    Ive only worked here for about half a month, but even so Im thankful to her for providing me with a decent ce.


    Thats why I really want her to get ready quickly.


    While leanning against the wall in front of the entrance, I began to grow concerned about the time.


    Mai and I were walking through the town whose lights had yet to disappear.


    She was awfullyte in arriving. Im really troubled.


    Um, say.


    What?


    Todays Mais mouth was throwing in an awful lot of unnecessary remarks. She was constantly rubbing her hands, perhaps because they were cold, and her conversations were often interrupted.


    As expected, the passing of other people was sparse at this time of day. The restaurant was right in front of the station, so there was no way we would pause along the way. But-


    Say, just for a little bit, shall we take a detour?


    none of the stores are doing business, right?


    Thats not what I meant


    Taking my phone out from my pocket, I checked the time. It would almost be 11 oclock.


    Since itse to this point, then I guess it doesnt matter whether we go back now orter.


    Where do you want to go?


    E-Erm, huhI wonder whereah! The park, lets go to the park in front of the station!


    Mai pointed to a park located right next to the station.


    It was something set up in order to improve the scenery in this area, and, upon the nearing of Christmas, it had been decorated with a token degree of illumination.


    However, it doesnt have that much of an appeal so people only pass by it.


    Then I guess Ill buy something from the vending machine. What do you want?


    Erm, whatever.


    I bought two warm coffees. I dont like it ck, so it was the sweet kind with lots of sugar.


    Upon receivined the canned coffee, Mai held it so as to warm up her small hands. she looked like a hamster holding sunflower seeds.


    The both of us had be silent.


    Its annoying. In the end, this girl likely wanted to be immersed in the lingering memory of the banquet. Despite being bothered by it, she felt some lingering affection towards it and so brought me here.


    What a selfish fellow. Lets go home after drinking.


    Say, Book. Whatre you gonna do next year?


    Who knows?


    While peering into my expression, Mai talked about nothing but silly trifles.


    She really was doing something pointless in trying to keep me here.


    I started to get impatient. I can go home now, right? Whats the point of the two of us being in this kind of ce together?


    Upon realising it, the straggling passerbys could pretty much no longer be seen anymore. This was a good chance.


    Lets go home.


    Eh?


    Its alreadyte, right?


    Hey, look, just wait a bit. I have something to say-


    You can just text it to me tomorrow, right?


    Mais gaze unusually wandered. Its probably been a long time since shes been in such a flurry.


    If shes not calm, then that further adds to the point that this should be der.


    I stood up. In doing so, Mai grabbed my sleeve, her eyes watering almost like an abandoned kittens.


    Even though its not like Im throwing her away.


    Mai, you-


    I love you!


    Suddenly, Mai screamed as though to spit out all of her feeling up until now.


    For a moment, I couldnt understand what had happened.


    [Over there is fun].


    I reflexively ended up reciting the Hypnotic Key words.


    Mai fell into a hypnotic trance, her tearing eyes fluctuating as they became hollow.


    What did this girl say? That she likes me


    haah.


    In that moment, I understood. I inadvertedly leaked a sigh.


    who told you to do it?


    Its this girl were talking about. She probably ended up having to undergo a punishment game or something.


    I look like an idiot for being surprised so suddenly. The fact that possibility didnt immediately surface in my mind meant that I was also vulnerable to being swindled, huh?


    In the face of Mais desperate cry, I ended up forgetting to question it for a moment.


    no. No old me, to say it.


    ? Then, are you recording this on your phone or something?


    no.


    Is someone else watching from the shadows?


    No.


    So youre not going to unt this to others and make a reportter?


    No.


    Whats going on?


    Even though its a punishment game, it should be meaningless unless you show it to somebody.


    Then, why did she confess to me? No, maybe she said something different?


    What did you say earlier?


    I loveyou.


    Give me more detail.


    Iaminlove, withyou.


    Even while in a hypnotic trance, Mai confessed with an inarticte voice. Her cheeks were red even though it was winter, and one could tell that she was nervous despite being unconscious.


    Did she really confess to me?


    Christmas.


    Looking up at the sky, I thought about the reason as to how this girl hade to this confession.


    Its likely because today is Christmas.


    Being swallowed up by the atmosphere from the many surrounding couples, she thought that she wanted someone for herself. And so, making apromise with me, who was close by, she suddenly made a confession.


    hah.


    Reaching such an answer, I frowned.


    The fact that this girl reached such a hasty conclusion was disappointing.


    Either way, such a confession would simply end when she regains sanity the next day and rejects me with a As expected, its impossible through the phone or something.


    Really, youre making fun of me.


    no.


    Holding my head, I felt disgust at the field of flowers that my own head was filled with. Even for a moment, I misunderstood that I was loved.


    Mai continued to wait for me while making a vacant expression. She experienced time literally stopping for her as she waited for the longest time for a reply to her confession.


    Well, whatever. If you want to confess, then Ill prepare a suitable ce for it.


    For the sake of retaliation, my head devised a n.


    Ill give Mai the present of the best and worst confession.


    Walking with Mai, who was still in her hypnotic trance, we arrived at a certain location.


    It was Mais home. As I heard earlier, both of her parents were absent until the end of the year, so it was just perfect.


    Upon entering the house and closing the door to Mais room with a <em>thud</em>, her hypnosis was released.


    Ah


    Love?


    Like that, I ruminated over the confession that had been mentioned earlier.


    From that, Mai epted the current situation up until now.


    Right now, she had returned back to the moment when she had just given her confession.


    yup.


    With me, you say?


    Theres no one else here, right?


    Mai directed a shy smile towards me, taking her distance perhaps as though to hide her embarrassment.


    I purposefully averted my gaze and disyed a dubious expression.


    Mai, what are you doing?


    Because I confessed, its only natural that I have to do this.


    Mai ced her waist on top of her bed, closing her knees as she ced her hands inside her skirt.


    After removing her panties, she fidgeted and rubbed her thighs for a while before slowly spreading them open.


    Its embarrassing being seen so much.


    Aah, I see. Ive heard about this before. Before giving a reply-


    Have sex with me and check ourpatibility with each other. Book, youre too ignorant!


    It was fortunate that Mai wore a skirt despite her winter clothes being heavilyyered. The gap of seeing a thickly covered girls genitalia was wonderful.


    While fixedly peering into the unted insides of Mais skirt, I ended up smiling.


    Say, Book. That sort of thing doesnt fit the ambiance.


    Hm, aah, my bad. What should I do?


    Hm, oh, geez. This sort ofpatibility is something where you strive to act ording to the situation at that ce. Ill obey Books instructions.


    Mai was awfully enthusiastic. Or rather, she probably wanted a good reply from me after having even better sex.


    Even though it was impulsive, the figure of her working so hard for my sake was unspeakably adorable.


    Then, lets get right to it.


    Wait a sec!


    What?


    Ermsee. I, I like you, Book.


    I see, since this also served as a confession, she arrived at the answer to confess while having sex, huh?


    While feeling happy at such a surprise, I also tried to put out a token amount of atmosphere.


    I approached, bringing our faces close to each other that I could see myself reflected in Mais pupils.


    Why?


    Hm~, I wonder? I havent thought that deeply about it.


    Gradually our lower bodies came into close contact, and I removed my pants.


    Inserting my penis inside of her skirt, I stroked Mais crotch with its tip.


    Hyah, somehow it kinda tickles


    Then you love me for no reason?


    Hm~m, what do you want me to say? Then, first would be this, then.


    While showing a shy smile with an ehehe, she stroked my cheek with her finger.


    Like that, the tip of my peniss ns held in my left hand got caught against Mais vagina in a good way.


    Nnghyou see, Book, when you smile in front of people. You instantly try to hide it. When you do, your cheeks twitch like that.


    heeh.


    But, you see, you dont hide it that much when in front of me.


    Mai looked at me with an upward nce, as though she were peering into the depths of my heart.


    Well, there were several times that I had let down my guard, huh? Its just that I didnt really intend on hiding my smile, though.


    My penis entered inside of Mais opened vagina. With a <em>squelch</em>, it invaded deeper into Mai, as though prating her muddy insides.


    How should I say thisnngheven right now, hyahI dont really know what it means to be in love.


    You dont know?


    Aah! Thats, right. Other girls talk about who they like in the surroundings, but I didnt find it that fun. I mean, when together with boys, Im excessively cautious and I need to protect myself


    Protect yourself, is it?


    While shaking my hips, I pumped my penis back and forth. While my ns stirred her vaginas insides as though scooping them out, I confirmed Mais condition.


    Originally ourpatibility was good. Even so, I forcibly scooped her out, making sure that she still felt good.


    Thats whyy, I only talked about it, to the extent that I wouldnt be disliked, aah!! Sometimes I was misunderstood, but with that I was able to maneuver around itbut, you see, Book is somehow different.


    Different?


    Hyahn! Its not like I dont have to be cautious, but, how should I say this? Its like theres no need to do it. And even if I do, its like theres no point in it.


    Mai really is good at interpersonal rtions, huh? Even though she couldnt understand it, she was somehow able to discern that I was able to use some kind of power.


    With regards to our current progress, Mai continued to be fucked by me while unable to resist. Certainly, its foolish for her to simply be cautious.


    But, you see, upon thinking that, it became quitefortable to be together with Book. Thinking this, it started showing a little bit during the summer.


    As though giving up upon knowing that she was unable to match me, the rationale that it couldnt be helped conversely caused me to be reflected as a person who she could get along at ease with.


    It was a method of forming human rtions that was quite like Mai. This girl, who was smiling with blushing cheeks, was followed by her original, stoic true nature.


    Then, see, I thought that itd be okay to be together with you. Even though its unusual for a man, seenngh, aaaah!!


    Whatever the case, it was basically a process of elimination, huh?


    I wasnt shocked that I had been chosen in such a manner. Rather, being tied to a physical rtionship in this fashion would be a contrivance that spiced things up.


    Although it seemed that Mai sloppily and falteringly picked her words, I more or less understood what she was saying.


    Deciding to fuck her until she bes messed up, I pulled my hips back


    Though saying it myself is kinda weirdI think that this sort of person will only appear at this moment in my entire life.


    Thats why, please go out with meah


    haha.


    I pierced my penis into Mais depths.


    The horny suggestion was administered even stronger, chipping away at Mais reason.


    Mais eyes opened wide, and her expression which disyed that she still had allowances copsed.


    Ahgahhyaaaaaaaaaaahhh!! Aah ah!!


    Then what, are you saying Im your fated person or something?


    Maybe!! aAAAH!! Somehow, thats kinda embarrassi-kyaaAAAH!!!


    She really did well to arrange her words that far.


    She probably thought of such a reason yesterday or today, though.


    However, I wanted to break such a Mais sentiments, and so continued to fuck her as though staining a beautiful painting with ck.


    Mais body, perhaps having felt some sort of connection with me somewhere despite that, strongly tightened her vagina, her folds entertwining as though to stroke my penis.


    The entrance of Mais uterus, which had been pierced countless times, received the tip of my penis as though epting me.


    It was strange. I could tell there was a difference in the vaginas sensation just from a simple change in ones feelings.


    Thats nice, ourpatibility might be pretty good!


    Hyaaaaaaaaahh, agah, AAaAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!! Hahih, hiah!


    Disregarding that service, I continued to ravage her as though I was trying to crush her.


    I intended to break the vagina, which was moving as though to receive the onesided rape.


    With her mouth still open, Mai repeatedly climaxed several times. The horny suggestion continued to ovep countlessly, thinking that it should bestow upon her the best pleasure she was ever had up until now to the extent that we wouldnt be able to tell ourpatibility at all.


    This was appropriate for the current her.


    Such sense of conquest and some sort of emotions seemed like it would explode, and so I gathered such impulses into my penis.


    Hey, properly confirm it!


    Kyah, idd, feelzzz sho, guuddkyaaaaaah!! Agaghaggh-


    Mais scream broke off halfway. With her drool-spilling mouth still open, her neck ended up losing strength.


    Apparently she fainted.


    The next moment after realising that reality, semen gushed out from my penis.


    Aghaah


    So she came while fainted, huh?


    While raising a moan, Mais entire body convulsed with a <em>twitch</em> while in her fainted state.


    The bed squeaked, and the pungent smell of man permeated into the ce where she normally slept.


    How troublesome. If its like this, then you wont hear my response even if I give it.


    I intentionally shrugged, taking my penis out of her vagina.


    Mai lost all support and fell on top of her bed. Because of having sex, Mais body, that was lured by her lower body that spilled over her bed, dragged onto the floor.


    It was almost akin to a carelessly treated toy falling from a shelf, an appearance that infered powerlessness.


    Now then, what shall I do next?


    The confession ended in the manner that I desired.


    Next, as I intend on using Mai with the aim of enjoying myself, I should probably give her my reply.

 Chapter 81: Minami Mai Diverging Branch-Arc

    Chapter 81: Minami Mai Diverging Branch-Arc


    I continued to give hypnotic suggestions inside of Mais room.


    In retaliation to being jokingly confessed to, I schemed to y around with that very confession.


    Mai recited my suggestions one by one while unsteadily swaying side to side on top of the bed.


    Everything has been confirmed.


    Load.


    In order to invoke the suggestion, I stated the key word.


    Upon hearing that word, Mais awareness suddenly rose to the surface.


    Ah


    Mai.


    Towards Mai, who had yet to fully regain consciousness-


    Sorry.


    -I started talking as though to strike her.


    At first, it seemed that Mai did not immediatelyprehend what I had said to her. She stared at me, forgetting to even blink.


    I cant go out with you, Mai.


    Isee.


    Before long, words spilled from Mais mouth, as though they had been squeezed out. Her expression stiffened and she couldnt close her gaping mouth.


    cing my hand on such a Mais chest, I massaged it as though toying with it.


    Yeah, thats right, isnt it!? What the heck am I saying?


    Mai did not notice my actions. Because I had made it so with suggestions. The pleasure that approached her skin was also suppressed.


    With just that feeling alone, I yed with Mai who was on the verge of trembling, starting to violently ravage her as though handling a doll.


    Erm, say, I kind of knew it already. But I thought that I just had to say it, see. Thats why, yup, I get it.


    I inserted my finger into Mais vagina. It was strange that it was trembling even though there wasnt any pleasure.


    As though noticing that her eyes were dry, Mai started blinking, which had been suppressed up until now. Like a gear that had no breaks, she shut her eyelids several times.


    Thats whydont worry about itsee, you


    It would seem that Mai was holding back her tears.


    Even though it was a confession she hade up with in the past day, she shouldnt be so shocked.


    Well, if her emotions were simply kicking into over drive, then I could also enjoy myself as well, though.


    See, youiijigh


    As I had been naked since the time of the confession, I once again inserted myself into Mais unclosed vagina.


    While rubbing her eyes with both hands countless times, Mai held back her tears.


    Even so, perhaps she wasnt able to stand it as tears began to flow down her cheeks in big droplets.


    UuhahsorryuhaaAAAAAAHH!


    I continued to pump Mai who was crying like a baby.


    The insides of her vagina strangely could not stop quivering. It nicely granted me with a fresh sensation.


    And above all, the fact that I was fucking a crying woman allowed me to indulge in a sense of superiority.


    It means that she did not confess to me with light feelings.


    AgghhahAAaaAAAAAHH


    Mai.


    Shday away! Were just strangers, after all!


    Mai tried to push me away with both hands. However, she didnt use any strength so there was barely any resistance.


    Rather, because she took both hands away from her face, she was in a position were I was able to clearly see her crying face.


    What, Im.already fine, theres nothing else to say, soyou can just go home


    I was honestly surprised.


    Has this girl ever broken into tears to this extent before?


    While huping several times, Mai desperately tried to gather up the tears that couldnt be stopped in her eyes.


    Even though she was desperate to protect herst bastionher own prideshe was left unable to do even that.


    I see.


    Datzright.


    I further strengthened my pistons and continued to ravage Mais body.


    Although Mai didnt feel anything, she kept on enduring something. Without being able to thrust me away, who was not separating from her at all, she continued to stand still.


    My penis continued to dance crazily in such a Mais vagina, being able to feel the reality of fucking and breaking her.


    Just from that thought alone, my penis already seemed as though it would spontaneously explode.


    UghagghaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAh!


    And so, without holding back, Mai ended up raising a loud voice as she cried.


    Enticed by that voice, my penis ejacted semen.


    I poured semen into the vagina that felt good to a surprising extent, as the joy I felt almost caused me to drool.


    stop.


    Aahaah


    Although I was in the middle of ejacting, I recited the key word.


    Mais expression changedpletely from what it was before, no longer projecting emotions as her hollow pupils roamed.


    This sort of thing is also pretty good, huh?


    While shaking my hips and pouring the remaining semen inside of Mai, I pulled out my penis.


    Mais tears continued to flow endlessly while she was still expressionless, and semen also spilled from her vagina.


    Hahah, such a heavy flood, huh?


    Well, things wont end today with just this.


    She confessed to me with shallow feelings.


    I also made a suitable counterattack. Im satisfied.


    But, for just a little longer, Ill have her go along with my amusement.


    She wont cry anymore, so this girl will also probably forgive me.


    For now, I guess Ill at least wipe her tears.


    Load.


    The suggestion I made was a save and loadmand, following a game-like system.


    Memories from a certain period of time were fixed, and upon saying load, the suggestion will cause her memory to return to that time.


    In other words, I wanted to have fun with both answers.


    ah.


    Mai.


    I stated the earlier line as though repeating it, while changing just the ending.


    I also like you. Lets go out.


    aeh?


    I triumphantly epted Mais confession.


    In the next instant, Mai shed tears for some reason.


    Whats going on!?


    Whats wrong, Mai?


    Ahs-sorry. Somehow, I just cant believe it-


    Mais eyes still had remnants of tears remaining from when she was rejected, but that was unrted.


    Unlike just a while ago, she didnt actively try to hide it from me. It doesnt look like shes trying to endure it, either.


    S-Say, Book.


    Hm?


    Say it again.


    Why?


    Just cause. I really want to make sure its true.


    I dont like saying that very much, though. I guess it cant be helped.


    Mai, I also like you. Lets go o


    Mai suddenly jumped into my chest.


    Rubbing her head against me several times, she wiped her tears on my shirt.


    Upon raising her face, she directed a true smile that had never been shown before this way as sheughed.


    Thanks. I also love you.


    Mai gradually brought her face close and ced her lips over mine.


    I couldnt return any words towards the sudden assertiveness.


    Ehehe


    Whats with you?


    Sorry, Im just a little happy. But, you see, this is my first kiss.


    Mai embarrassingly furrowed her brow into a -shape and averted her eyes.


    Im happy, so Ill give it to you.


    Mai pursed her lips just to say that in a whisper.


    Sorry to say, but this is not your first time doing that with me.


    It was there that I finally noticed that I havent done anything to her yet.


    Ive already gone to the trouble of arranging things to this extent. What am I gonna do if I dont fuck her?


    You know, I thought that I might have failed.


    You mean your confession?


    Im talking about possibly being rejected. I thought that Book would hate this sort of thing.


    After rubbing my penis against Mais open crotch, I once again inserted it inside of her vagina.


    Although it was quivering this time as well, rather than rejecting me, her vagina tightly gripped my penis as though pulsating.


    Lets also keep doing lots of fun things from now on, kay?


    Mai whispered to me as an embarrassed smile different to her usual expression surfaced.


    Even though I was still doing fun things right at this moment, what with fucking the unaware Mai while thrusting my hips upwards countless times.


    Her entire body moved up and down whislt making a pure-hearted expression that was unlike her. Ill undo the buttons of her shirt.


    Shes wearing a pretty adorable bra, huh? As expected, she probaly thought that she should wear good underwear for this sort of time.


    <em>Squeeze</em>~


    Even while I was fucking Mai, she strongly hugged me so that she wouldnt be separated from me.


    Pushing her away, I removed her bra.


    In doing so, Mais chest would softly shake up and down every time my penis thrust upward.


    Letting go is no good.


    Why?


    Just cause.


    Even though I was enjoyably gazing at her swaying chest, I was hugged and so was unable to see it.


    Although the sensation of her soft chest ovepped with my own, I felt like enjoying it visually.


    Not only her arms but Mais legs also wrapped around my body, perhaps unconsciously as though not to separate from me. It couldnt be helped that it became harder to pump her.


    Youre not letting go, huh?


    Naaturally. At least understand my feelings.


    Meh.


    Mais vagina tightened more than usual around the head of my penis, suppressing my waist that tried to pull back. It was an inefficient act of her body that wouldnt let go while still gobbling up my penis.


    Take care of me from now on, okay!


    Yeah, sure.


    Well, I guess now should be fine, huh?


    I released the hypnosis that stopped her from feeling pleasure.


    The intercouse that was conducted while she was unaware up until now, just the sensations of it would all be restored.


    Say, say, Bookah, aaAAAAAAAAAAAHAAAGGHHAAAAAAAHH!!!


    The face that was smiling up until awhile ago suddenly changed, abruptly raising a loud voice with eyes opened wide.


    The vagina suddenly squirted, her hips convulsing strangely with a <em>tter</em>.


    My penis received a strange mping along with love juice. My penis, that was stroked as though hit by a wave, ejacted without resisting said movements.


    Gyah! aaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaAAAAAAAHHH!!


    Mai, who wasughing with an adorable voice until moments prior, was now making a stiff expression in the face of this sensation whose true nature she did not know.


    This times hypnosis had the theme of ying around with her emotions like this. The results were excellent.


    With a <em>glug</em>, I, who was satisfied after mercilessly pouring my semen out, threw the fainted Mai on top of the bed.


    Phew, youre as expressive and fun as always, huh?


    Ahaheya


    Upon seeing Mais cheeks twitching, one could see that she had been given too many emotional changes within a short time as expected.


    Her expression after finally fainting was a truly slovenly and terrible state.


    Well, I had fun. Although it was unpleasant at first, that also became a good spice.


    While arranging my own clothes, I thanked the unresponsive Mai.


    Now then, so as to make it so that todays confession never happened from here on, I guess Ill apply some hypnosis.


    Over there is fu


    Book


    Mai whispered, as though in delirium.


    Even though she wasnt in a conscious state, does she think about me to the extent that she believes Im her boyfriend?


    Even though she chose me due to being carried away by that location.


    well, whatever.


    I abandoned the post-aftermath hypnosis.


    In any case, the memories that remained are the ones where she had confessed to me and seeded. Ill just break up with her soon after and make it so that it never happened.


    At that time, itll be fine if I simply use hypnosis under the pretext of saying goodbye once again.


    Only for now, got it?


    While brushing Mais cheeks with my fingers, I imagined a little bit of the fun to have in the future and finished up for the day.

 Chapter 82: Houjou Kokoro Right Tool for the Right Job-Arc

    Chapter 82: Houjou Kokoro Right Tool for the Right Job-Arc


    The school entered winter vacation. This time, where one was able to sleep inte, was blissful. As it was winter, even more so.


    Thats why, even though I was woken up by Kokoro at a strange time, I didnt get angry for the time being.


    Master.


    What?


    Kokoro entered the room and watched me for about a minute before whispering to me. If she thought I was sleeping, then she was greatly mistaken.


    I asked about her business while furrowing my brow and rolling over.


    You have a guest.


    A guest?


    Masters girlfriend has arrived.


    aah.


    Inguidly removed the nket.


    Kokoro opened the curtains, introducing light into the room.


    Yesterday, I made her my girlfriend.


    Yes, I suspected so. Mai-san is the second.


    Second?


    The very first one who became Masters girlfriend is me, after all.


    Kokoro was awfully immersed in a sense of superiority, huh? I guess she was concerned about her rtion to me other than being a ve?


    Walking while still in my pajamas, I headed towards the living room.


    Upon surveying the surroundings, I confirmed the familiar rear silhouette sitting in the living room sofa.


    Mai looked back this way.


    Wuv yooou!!!


    Mai jumped over the sofa with light movements as she dived at me.


    Mais body made a direct hit against my stomach.


    Guhyou


    Mmm, morn morn! Its Books smell~


    Mai clung to my waist and happily rubbed her cheeks against me.


    Apparently she still has no intention of breaking up. How many more days will thisst?


    Say.


    What?


    Me, girlfriend?


    Yeah.


    Mmm, Yaaaaaayyy!! Call me Mai?


    Thats no different from normal, right?


    Mai was clingier than usual. She entertwined herself around my arms and legs while beaming.


    Although I sent a distressed gaze towards Kokoro, she simply smiled towards me.


    But, you see, Kokoron wouldnt let me wake you up. Even though I came at this time thinking that I would wake you up in the morning-


    That is a ves duty, after all. I will not yield on this.


    Rather than talking about such a pointless thing, dont you have something more important to do thates before that?


    Intending on going to for my morning bathroom break just like that, I suddenly stood up.


    Come to think of it, I made that suggestion, huh?


    Thats right, since youre my girlfriend, drink my urine for me.


    Eh, yeah, sure. Not because Im your girlfriend, but because Im your treatment manager.


    This is just right for the fellow who disturbed someone early in the morning.


    Taking off my pants and exposing my penis, I turned it towards Mai.


    Mai fell to her knees and opened her mouth, taking a position where she could ept my penis.


    Shes not doing this because shes my girlfriend.


    This is due to the suggestion of being my treatment toilet that was imnted in her a while back.


    Then Ill stick it in, alright?


    Okbgh! Mmgh!!


    Haha, sorry it was so sudden. Hey, Im letting it out.


    After plunging my penis into the mouth of Mai, who had let down her guard, I expelled my urine in a sh.


    Mai was about to spurt it out in the face of the sudden stream of water, but she shut her eyes and endured it, swallowing her throat.


    Nkh, nkh, mmgh~~~~! <em>slurrrp</em>! Mm!


    I firmly held Mais head while swinging my hips up and down. I emptied out my morning urine, which was thergest amount of the day, into Mais mouth without leaving a single drop.


    ying the role of a urinal properly, Mai firmly slurped the remaining juice left on the tip of my penis with her tongue.


    The feeling of being able to do this to her in the early hours of the morning is nice.


    Puhaah! Book, thats too much! Youre way to unreserved!


    Aah, my bad, my bad. I was holding it in, see.


    Geez.


    Thanks to Mai sucking on it, my penis had ended up considerably erect.


    Perhap having noticed that, Mai became embarrassed as she averted her gaze.


    While snickering, I tried to touch Mais breasts.


    Geez, Bookthats no good.


    No good?


    I may be your girlfriend, but its still a little too early for that.


    However, Mais hand stopped my sexual harrassment.


    After all, even if she was called a toilet, it just means that its still to early to have sex as lovers.


    Although Im like this, I think that she has quite the distorted perception.


    Well, it cant be helped then. Ill just use Kokoro.


    Yup, got it. Kokorons a ve, so its all good, right?


    While doing that, I approached Kokoro and exchanged a kiss.


    Mm


    Kokoro immediately epted it, our tongues entangling with each other while she made an expression that was immersed in joy.


    By the way, Book, do you have any ns today?


    Mkh, Masshdaa


    Puhah, lets see, I havent thought of anything in particr.


    Aah!


    While stroking Kokoros cheeks, my hand flowed downwards, plunging from her throat into Kokoros cor.


    Wildly pulling at Kokoros clothes, my hand surfaced from over her pajamas.


    Mai nkly watched Kokoros panting and trembling figure without any particr interest.


    Then wont you have a date with me?


    Its the end of the year, so everywheres going to be crowded, you know.


    Isnt that fine~?


    Fuaaah!!


    cing my hand against Kokoros side, I dipped it into her lower body as though slipping into it. Her soft, smooth skin was always warm no matter when I touched it.


    Kokoros horny suggestion activated just from having her crotch touched by me. Both of her inner thighs trembled as she copsed on the spot.


    M-Mai-san.


    Hm, whats up, Kokoron?


    Do you, love Master? Hyahn!


    Kokoro sank to the floor with her butt still turned upwards.


    While winding up arge swing and pping her butt, I dragged Kokoros panties down.


    Her shapely butt shook from side to side, inviting me.


    Y-Yeah. I love him


    Perhaps due to embarrasment, Mai replied in a small voice.


    Even though she says things like Luv you towards me, it would seem that shes embarrassed when saying it in front of other people.


    How much, do you like-kyahn!!


    Even if you ask how muchright!?!


    Mai turned to me and smiled. Even if you say that


    I was busy right now. Holding my penis in my left hand, I ced it against Kokoros butt.


    While my penis vigorously pushed against the flesh of her butt, it traced its outline towards the vagina.


    You see, although it still hasnt even been a year since I met Book, I intend to have him in my thoughts for the rest of my life.


    Aaah!


    Thats why, we need enough memories in order to catch up to that life. From now on, were going to create a lot of good ones!


    Mai asked me while fidgeting with both fingers. So that overly familiar Mai can be weird like this, huh?


    Well, with regards to that point, then Kokoro is also the same, though.


    Kokoro is intense only when having intercourse with me, but normally she was the personification of a calmdy. That gap, in itself, was something that was so fun that it was worth it.


    I firmly applied my penis against Kokoros vagina and inserted the head of my tip.


    The two of you, congrattionsmmmgh!!! aaAAH!!


    The instant that was noticed by Kokoro, she, for some reason, moved her hips as though to swallow my penis as I inserted into her vagina.


    The back and forth motions of her hips that seemed almost as though urging me on was quite lovable.


    Thanks, Kokoron!


    NoI amMastersve, after all, aaAAAAH!!


    As though to admonish such a lukewarm pistoning, I firmly pierced my penis deep inside.


    Basically, this penis, if left as is, would stop at the entrance of the uterus without all of it entering. Having the penispletely swallowed, as though cramming the flesh inside even further from there, was my job.


    I always pumped her as though striking skin against skin, but Kokoros body should have been spread out after this period of more than half a year. Its likely that it had gradually begun to adopt my shape.


    Haahn, hyaaaah!! Youre knocking, my insides!! Im being spread out!! Masters d*ck is hitting, kyaaah!!


    Kokorons a zealous ve, huh?


    Thats right, Im also really helped by that.


    Mai approached the face of Kokoro, who was lying t on the floor, and casually pressed her finger against it with a <em>poke</em>.


    Kokoro panted to the extent of not being aware of such a thing, her vagina being spread open by my penis.


    But I wont give Book up to you, ok~


    HyaaAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!


    Unconcerned with the beaming Mai, Kokoro climaxed.


    During that time, I continued to pump her. While enjoying the sensation of her convulsing vagina, I spanked her butt, granting her further stimtion.


    The act that, at first nce, was no different from violence and rape. Kokoro epted all of it as pleasure as she climaxed countless times.


    Aah Aah, Aghaaaaaah


    Hey, properly show my girlfriend that pitiful ve face.


    cing my finger inside of Kokoros mouth, I raised Kokoros fface that was covered with drool.


    Kokoros figure of delightfully licking my finger was disyed to my girlfriend, Mai.


    Nn, <em>smack</em>


    Haha, Kokorons like a baby!


    Mmgh, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmh aaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    Kokoros entire body trembled with a <em>twitch</em>, reflecting her arousal.


    While my penis received the stimulus of the vagina that vibrated countless times, the vaginal folds undted as though seeking semen. The ves body, that was tightening up, urged me on.


    Thats why, without enduring the stimulus nor giving any prior notice, I ejacted.


    Just from having the interior of her vagina bathed in semen, Kokoro, who wasnt able to prepare herself, once again reached an even stronger climax as her entire body became stiff.


    FaaAaaahh


    After leaking out a long sign in a pitiful voice, Kokoro copsed to the floor with a <em>thud</em> like a doll who had her strings cut.


    Without looking after her, I crammed my penis deep into the copsed Kokoro as though to crush her as I continued to pour my semen into her.


    While looking at me, who was engaged in such sexual activity, Mai smiled heartily.


    Im Books girlfriend, right~?


    Haha, whats wrong?


    Hmm. Ah, its already over, right!? Then where are we gonna go from here?


    As Mai seemed to be only interested in her first date with her boyfriend, she impatiently rushed me.


    Well, for the time being Ive let one out, so afterwards, under the pretext of having a date with Mai


    Hm?


    Suddenly I tried to raise my waist.


    In doing so, Kokoros crotch tensed up, giving off a slight resistance.


    Upon looking down, it would seem that Kokoro was still maintaining consciousness. While making apletely broken and exhausted expression, she looked at me with amorous eyes.


    Master. You can still go on, yes?


    Kokoro desperately wiggled her shaky, immobile waist, shaking the vagina that contained my penis from side to side.


    Certainly, my penis was still erect.


    What an incredibly happy ve, isnt she? To think that she would try so hard for my sake.


    Thats right, at this point its still not enough.


    Eh~!


    Mai, wait a little more. It would be meaningless if I couldnt let it all out.


    I get it, but still


    After growing timid as though she were a cat who was told to wait, Mai puffed her cheeks.


    What, Kokoro is doing her best for my sake. In that case, it wouldnt be bad to leave after thoroughly breaking her and relieving myself.


    HyaaaaAH!! Itsing!


    As the semen slime remaining inside of her vagina was stirred up, Kokoro began to pant as though she had gone mad.


    It would seem that she had been quite forcibly going along with me, huh? Im quite thankful that she had gone to that extent to satisfy me.


    Mu~


    It couldnt be helped that I waste in going out. I wanted to take after Kokoros tenacious example.


    Rather than her mood being spoilt, Mai averted her gaze and waited for our intercourse to finish.

 Chapter 83: Touhou Sunou Banishing Impure Thoughts-arc

    Chapter 83: Touhou Sunou Banishing Impure Thoughts-arc


    I believe that the night of New Years Eve should not be spent too quietly. Mentally, I mean.


    Even so, I hate loud things.


    Although I was in the apartment as per normal, today was rather morous.


    Oioi! Oi, stop! Isnt it fine already!?


    There is no mercy, death to the Demon!


    On this day, Sunou hade to stay at my home. While dressed in her usual gothic clothes, she was glued to the TV.


    This girl was ying the video game that she had brought with her, but it was only natural that the results were unfavourable.


    Of course its impossible.


    Thats right, it couldnt be helped. This woman was called Lace, and had the ability to regte the random numbers of life.


    One of the appeals of games is that, unlike sports, arge percentage of it involves luck. Even if the likelihood of victory can be improved to a certain extent, a beginner can also enjoy it if theyre lucky. That is what makes it a game.


    Shit!


    Fufun! My victory has already been assured!


    Sunou raised her chin and looked down at me with a triumphant face.


    If I use hypnosis, then I could stop the opponents movements and win the game. But doing that would be childish, and it wouldnt even be a game.


    Yes, I should just endure it.


    Either way, youre going to stay up till 2 or 3 in the morning, right? Then continue dancing as the source of my amusement.


    If I get sleepy, Im gonna sleep.


    Its weird how how you live such a healthy life despite being a demon.


    Take care so that Master does not overdo it.


    Kokoro brought warm cocoa. What an attentive ve. Its also good that shes quiet.


    The reason why this girl was in our house during New Years Eve is due to giving consideration to the uncle and auntie who were in Sunous house. Apparently, that couple were engaged on the night of New Years Eve.


    At that time, I think that it was inelegant of me to have heard the confession lines with hypnosis.


    During this year, your name will


    What are we doing next!? Anything will do!


    -tch, then how about we do this?


    Hypnosis shouldnt be used. In games, anyway.


    Hmph, to have chosen something like this, how unsightly. [Have sex with your opponent and whoever climaxes 10 times first loses]. This will obviously end in your defeat!


    Sexual Intercourse for y, however, is viewed on a different basis than games.


    Suggestions are things that are like time capsules, in which you enjoy them by waiting for them to be triggered.


    While swinging my hips in good spirits, I watched the End-Of-Year TV program.


    -ah, AGH ah~


    The naked Sunou was presenting her vagina with her butt still raised towards me. I couldnt see her expression because she her face was against the floor, but I could tell that she was trembling and shedding tears.


    One couldnt count how many times she climaxed. This isnt a game, after all.


    Master, it is almost 10 pm.


    Oh, youre right. I guess Ill wake Sunou up, huh? Hey, Sunou-


    Higigh!!


    Upon smacking Sunous butt, she raised an easy-to-understand scream. I might have overdone it a bit, huh?


    Fed up with the unwaking Sunou, I left her on the floor after pulling my penis out of her vagina.


    Kokoro looked after Sunou, who was covered with the bodily fluids of two people, by cing a towel over her.


    How is she?


    I believe that she will recover after 30 minutes. Aah, shes gotten this warm, Im so envious.


    Ah ah


    Kokoro lovingly licked up the semen that had clung to Sunous body.


    As Sunou was stillpletely limp, she allowed herself to be wiped without much resistance. When semen spilled out from the insides of her vagina, she would assionally react with a twitch, making her seem like a broken doll.


    Although it was a bit too crazy for an opening performance, well, it just couldnt be helped. Today is New Years Eve.


    It seems that, on New Years Eve, theres an event to ring the New Years Eve bell. This was the first time that I participated.


    Originally, it appears that it was tradition for those working there to ring the bell, but before one noticed, anyone was allowed to ring the bell so long as they offered a donation.


    Right now, we were trying to line up in order to ring that New Years Eve bell.


    Hmph.


    Its cold, huh?


    Master, you can warm yourself up if you hold my hand like this.


    Hmmpph!!


    Sunou was in a bad mood. But of course she was. She had only just now recovered from the earlier sexual intercourse.


    Her outfit was the same gothic attire, and she was lumped up in severalyers of fluffy jackets. She was probably feeling the cold like I was.


    When I raised the corner of my mouth in a smirk, Sunou opened her mouth without showing any particr surprise.


    What are we doing today?


    It would seem that youve be somewhat capable of telling what Im thinking, huh?


    There is no need for me to read the Demons shallow wit.


    There was a reason for me to line up in this not-at-all enjoyable queue while in the midst of this cursed cold.


    It is because I was thinking of messing around with Sunou like usual.


    Its not anything that difficult. From here on, were going to ring the bell for New Years Eve. If you can ring that bell, then you win.


    What are the rules?


    Youll soon find out.


    If I win this Twilight Sabbath, there is something I would like to pledgenay, to request of you.


    Sunou stood up towards the Demen, me, with a dignifiend expression.


    It appears that she didnt think I was going to confide in her of the suggestions contents, and she was probably aware of the fact that she couldnt run away. So she has grown up to the point where she is trying to get the most gains, even in spite of this, huh?


    So, go on?


    Donty your hands on my friends, Demon.


    Hou~


    Rather than her own release, she wants to save her friends, is it?


    The air that Sunou exhaled was white, so I could tell that her breathing was disturbed due to a certain degree of nervousness.


    I guess that means that she was no longer just a brat who could onlyin.


    So how about it?


    Got it, Ill make it a promise. If you win, then forget about just your friends, I wonty my hands on your entire grade for a while.


    Really?


    You can see through peoples lies, right?


    thats right.


    Sunous pupils lit as she looked into my eyes. No matter when I see it, it was a mysterious skill.


    Ill do my best.


    Sunou made a guts pose. It seems that she was still naive, huh?


    Its true that I wouldnty my hands on them for a while.


    However in my perspect, it didnt matter if that whilested a single minute.


    Even if a person doesnt lie, they are capable ofmiting fraud. She was oblivious to this fact.


    Even if she did emerge victorious, Ill just have to enjoy myself so as to teach such a thing to her.


    Alright, then lets get the game started. Were lining up.


    Sure, I dont mind.


    The queue was lined up along the stairs and, because we had came at the busiest of times, we had to line up from the bottom of the staircase.


    Near the top, an unknown someone was ringing the bell.


    , huh?


    Sunous body trembled with a <em>twitch</em> as she looked from side to side. If she was a rabbit, then its likely that her ears would be standing up tall.


    Come on, the lines moving forward.


    yeah.


    Master, are you not cold? I shall warm you up.


    Thats right, then how about youe over here?


    Yes!!


    Kokoro probably felt like we were on a date, but I cant really feel the same since Sunou is here.


    Besides, such an atmosphere wouldnte when in front of this sort of bell that rings like a gong.


    -ah


    Sunou suddenly held her stomach. While gritting her teeth, she red daggers at me.


    It would seem that its about time for her to understand the rules of this game.


    The New Years Eve bell has been set up so that its tone would echo quite a fair distance. Of course, that sound could also be clearly heard in the ce that we were currently in.


    Upon looking, there was a log-like object hung wth a rope, bing a structure that one would hit the bell with.


    So Sunou can see that, huh? You have good eyes.


    Youre making a fool of me, arent you!?


    Although faintly, even I could see some sort of group pulling ropes and using the attached log to hit the bell.


    Iigh!!


    At the same time, I could tell that Sunou was painfully troubled.


    Beforeing here, I firmly instilled pleasure and sex into Sunou.


    Every time the log struck the New Years Eve bell, Sunou would remember the moments of sexthe series of sensations up until when my penis struck against her womb.


    Hahah, the lines long, isnt it? It seems like itll still take a while.


    I know that, already!


    Sunou ended up releasing a loud voice without concerning herself with the surroundings. Realising this and looking around, she felt relief at the fact that no one was bothered by her.


    The way that tears gathered in her eyes as she curled herself up so as to not stand out was also quite adorable.


    Of course, the several groups before and after me were detached units I had prepared with the Hypnotic Test.


    No matter how much of a ruckus this girl makes, these people wont be aware of the person herself, or rather both the front and back groups were moderately noisy so that we wouldnt be noticed.


    Igighiih


    While biting her lips so that her voice wouldnt leak out, Sunou trembled as she became pigeon-toed.


    The bell mercilessly continued to ring irregrly and without end.


    Are you ok? Itll be bad if the surroundings were to notice you, huh?


    Demon


    Its fine for you to conceal it, but of course you have to give me my just rewards. Well, if you wont, then your friends


    Shut up and move forward! Youre blocking up the front!


    Sunou is likely concerned about the surroundings. However, because she didnt understand that her loud voice was exactly the sort of thing that would garner attention, she doesnt seem to be calm, does she?


    Because of the prepared Cherry Blossoms, the line that was longer than expected induced a struggle that was thoroughly enjoyable.


    ighhyaaah


    While a string of drool stretched from her open mouth, Sunou ascended the staircase with her trembling legs, step by step. Even though shes climbing up, it was almost like she was a sinner walking towards hell.


    Ah


    Whats wrong?


    Itsnothing. Hurry, move, forward-


    Sunous unsteady feet looked as though they were about to copse.


    Ill be in trouble if she gets hurt so I supported her back, but when I did, it may have conversely sprouted her rebellious heart as her pace quickened.


    Even if she fell over, the elites behind us would do something so there was no need for me to worry.


    Is it going to ringhiih! Ihah.


    The sounds is getting louder, huh?


    The sound of the bell when a strong man rings it was loud. Ocassionally there were some fellows among the girls who would end up failing, as though to tease Sunou.


    In the face of such an infinite variety of tones, Sunou, who would receive a different sensation to each and every one of them, seemed as though she would fall to her knees from the surprise attack.


    Nao! Ill protectigigh, aaaah


    Oi oi, Ill be troubled if you wet yourself here.


    While shrugging my shoulders, Iughed at Sunous enduring figure.


    Although Sunou was ring at me with clhed teeth, the way she held down her abdomen was cute.


    The sound became louder as we approached.


    Fuhuuh!! Ah ahDe, mon!


    Do you give up?


    Dont screw with m-hyaaaahh


    Her physical endurance has increased, huh? Isnt that a good change to conclude the year with?


    Of course, even her mental power was to bemended.


    The line advanced, and it ended up so that the turn after next would be ours.


    Naturally, the detached units that I prepared werent normal.


    Alright, here we goo!!!


    Heave! Ho!


    They were the members of Rugby Club from our school who had continued disy good results even before the Hypnotic Test. What was released from those strong shoulders was a full-powered full swingparable to the ones that they would disy in a match.


    A bell chime so loud that I had to cover my ears resounded.


    While bestowing a lengthy reverberation, the tones vibration continued to pound against the skin.


    The sound of dripping water could be heard in the face of that tone.


    It would appear that Sunou had wet herself.


    It was the correct choice to use suggestions to include a diaper to her underwear, just in case.


    Sunou hung her head, still pidgeon-toed as she shivered.


    When I peered at her, I could see the pale expression of regret surfacing on her face that pretty much said she had gone and done it. As this girl was unaware of the fact that she was wearing diapers, her regret was even deeper.


    Next.


    Even so, I should pay my respects towards her spirit of trying to properlyplete the game.


    However, as expected, the staff who werent under suggestions might notice that Sunous condition was strange.


    Sunou finally arrived in front of the bell, grasping the logs rop as though clinging onto a lifeline.


    I circled around to such a Sunous back.


    Wha?


    Rest assured, I have no intention of obstructing you.


    ah-


    Supporting Sunou as though to hug her from behind, I held the ropes so that our hands would ovep.


    I was telling her that wed ring it together. Well, it was a reasonable reaction as a show of respect.


    Please do your best.


    Kokoro showed a guts pose, but I think that theres nothing to put effort in here, though.


    Well, certainly, rather than trying her best, Sunous body wouldnt move an inch unless she forces herself.


    De, monon the count of 3.


    Got it.


    Surprise attacksthose kinds of thingsare not allowed.


    Got it.


    12-!!


    Pulling the log so that it was held up high, we relied on its inertia to ring the bell.


    It wasnt as good as the earlier Rugby clubs ring, but it made a pretty good sound.


    Hihmggughmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!!!!!


    Before Sunou could scream, I covered her mouth.


    Sunou convulsed up and down with a <em>twitch</em>, almost as though she were unconsciously fidgeting around, as she headed towards a grand climax.


    After that, perhaps having be at ease, she lost strength as though her soul had flown out, seeming as though she would copse right on the spot.


    Whoa there!


    I couldnt help but hold her, who was dripping in urine, and carry her next to the bell.


    Although the staff in charge gave a somewhat mysterious expression, but since Sunou was apanied by Kokoro and me, they didnt give it that much concern as it moved onto the next persons turn.


    It seems that only your guts have developed splendidly.


    Indeed, this is also a gift from Master.


    It was Kokoro who had asked me to make this girl stronger. The results have been quite favourable.


    Looking back over the past year, I was convinced that Sunou was probably the most enriching part of my life.


    Oh, shes still reacting, huh?


    When the next person rang the bell, Sunous body <em>twitched</em> and convulsed while still fainted, almost as though she was exposed to an electric shock. As expected, it must be pretty intense for her after hitting that peak.


    I guess we should get away from here for now, huh?


    Huuh, isnt that Book!?


    Whats up, whats up? Kokoron and Sunono are here too


    Good evening, Mai-san.


    Mai approached us while bringing along individuals who seemed like her friends.


    These guys are also having a walk here before the new year, huh?


    Kokoros brow made a -shape, concerned for me as she began to make idle chatter with Mai and those friends of hers.


    Sunous womb continued to get hit in the face of the constantly echoing bell chime.


    Book, whats wrong? Ah, is Sunono sleeping? How cuute!!


    Now then, they say that womens gossips are long, but what should I do?


    I dont really care either way.


    I was looking forward to seeing Kokoros conversational skills.

 Chapter 84: Academy Promiscuous Assembly-Arc

    Chapter 84: Academy Promiscuous Assembly-Arc


    With the New Year over, noisiness also returned to the school.


    The noise at the whole school assembly that was being held at the gymnasium was quite something, perhaps because the first and second years present had yet to shake off the exhiliration of the holidays.


    Since I had also only called women here, it could be said to be quite marous.


    The boys were in the midst of special training outside to fix the nk they had after the new year.


    Now, we willmence the High School Departments Whole School Assembly.


    However, when the start signal was broadcast, the well-brought-up girls would properly go silent. My hat goes off to the hypnosis.


    The Student Council President stood on the tform and began to talk after taking a deep breath. She was an intelligent-looking girl who looked good in sses.


    As we head towards the colder season, we will endeavour to study evermore. However, before that, on this critical day, we have opened this space to announce those recognised as high achievers during the first term.


    This whole school assembly was held to honour the schools top performers.


    It was something often done in every school.


    These girls are the seven top performers.


    The Student Council President temporarily left the centre of the stage, standing side by side with the line of top performers.


    From the far right, First Year, Shion Yukari.


    Shions figure in her school uniform was there.


    In addition to her always strong-willed faced, the area around her belly was bloated to an unnatural extent.


    The 7 pregnant women that had got up on stage smiled towards the student body.


    In conclusion, these girls have healthily received a child at this school, and as they have entered the stable period, they are to be honoured here as Top Achievers.


    The students concluded the whole school assembly with apuse.


    As the Student Council President had dered earlier, these seven girls are the female students who were the first to have been confirmed to be pregnant with my child.


    We held the assembly with gratitude towards the fact that they had reached this point without any particr illnesses orplications whatsoever.


    Well then, the representatives of the top scorers, Shion Yukari-sans public lecture willmence. Let her show everyone the wonderful techniques she used to be gifted a child, and change this into encouragement for further studies.


    Of course, the assemblys true purpose was for me to enjoy myself.


    Ive gotten tired of waiting. Finally, a single man, me, appeared from behind the stage.


    Upon confirming my figure, Shion well-manneredly bowed to me, perhaps with the intention of being a model student, and-


    Please, take care of me.


    While still in her school uniform, she hiked up her skirt and invited me.


    However, I did not try anything such as immediately starting intercourse.


    This was the representative of the school body at a whole school assembly. If I went just as is, then it wouldnt be interesting.


    I would like you to request it like a representative would.


    I stated my small selfishness in a way so that only Shion could hear it.


    Shions expression became disgruntled at first, but she couldnt make a bad move as she knew she was in front of the entire school body.


    Rather, I would have her exert her utmost in her own way so as to protect her own honour.


    Even as her cheeks twitched vexedly, Shion began to act.


    She ced her waist atop the table on the tform, cing her hand under her skirt while still in a seated posture as she began to remove her panties.


    And then, with the panty cloth hanging from her right ankle, she lifted her left knee so that I could see the contents of her skirt.


    Shions vagina, that was meticulously well-maintained for the Whole School Assembly, was exposed to public eyes.


    please, wait a little bit.


    Saying this, Shion next took off her own uniforms zer and exposed the front of her uniform. Without taking off her bra, Shion ced her hands inside and massaged her own breasts.


    Shemenced self-constion with one knee raised.


    Haahaaah


    She purposefully brought the mike close to her mouth, causing only her breath to flow through the interior of the school.


    The female students who were looking up recognised that unbing figure as normal. However, perhaps their bodys senses had be aware of it as there were many whose cheeks were flushed.


    Here, please look.


    Shion, who was fundamentally the type to take a conceited attitude, also used politenguage in front of all the students.


    Her inviting me for sexual intercourse in such a situation fulfilled my desire for conquest.


    From here, your baby will be born. However, please directly teach that baby from the womb how you made a child.


    Shion spread her vagina with one hand, but the weight of the skirt ended up hiding the hand and crotch in a miraculous position so I couldnt see it.


    It gave rise to the feeling of me wanting to turn it over, examine it with my eyes, and fuck her.


    And also, please fill me with full of happiness with your seed.


    Hahah, as expected of a model student, huh?


    I approached Shion and hiked up her skirt.


    It looks like shes ready. Her mind is probably being overwhelmed by both her arousal brought on by the suggestion, as well as the spectacle of being seen by all of this schools female students.


    I averted my eyes once and surveyed the female students.


    It appears that they were watching over Shion and my sexual intercourse with bated breath. Those under the suggestions were turned on, and some students were even pushing their fingers into their skirts.


    Removing my trousers, I exposed my penis on the stage.


    Waah


    The female students stirred. There was a diverse range of people: those who did not think of such a thing as an abnormality due to the suggestions, those whose eyes rounded in surprise, those who fixedly stared at it without looking away, and those who could not help but look even while averting their gaze.


    I dont have an exposure fetish, but I feel like I could understand the people who had such hobbies a little bit.


    Do it, quickly


    Shion was growing impatient at the dawdling me, and so started to masturbate.


    Stopping her hand, I used my own to grab Shions breasts.


    aaAAH!!


    Noise ran through the school broadcast.


    With that as the trigger, the buzz in the gymnasium stopped, as we were enveloped by a silence that made one doubt whether or not female students were gathered here.


    Amidst the silence that seemed as though one could hear someone swallowing saliva, I slowly applied my penis against Shions vagina. Wet love juice enveloped the tip with a slimy sensation.


    The sound of rubbing flesh could be heard.


    nnghah-


    After the penis stopped in the deepest part of her vagina, it invaded even further as though to push ahead.


    Shion looked to be in painful agony, but she suppressed her mouth and concealed her heavy breathing.


    Theres probably no real point to it. Being influenced by the silence, everyone killed their voices as they watched the intercourse.


    Pushing my hips forward with momentum, my penis finally entered the vagina.


    Shions bulging stomach hit against the area around my navel. It was warm, and I could clearly tell that the life I breathed into it was there.


    Unable to suppress the excitement at that fact, I began to pump her. It was normal sexual intercourse where I was not rough.


    Ahah


    While Shion raised her chin and looked at the ceiling, she made several hoarse cries.


    On top of that, the sound of flesh colliding with flesh caused by the pistons was picked up by the microphone.


    This ce, where only the sound of sex echoed, could be called quite surreal.


    aaAh-


    Shion epted my intercourse with an expression of ecstasy.


    Gradually, there were people amongst the female students who also leaked out their own voices.


    While witnessing our intercourse, they used that as a pretext to break into self-constion.


    ahaaAh-


    Nngh!


    Hyah


    Gradually, the female students became infected by that contagious masturbation.


    It was a probably a sensation simr to that of Group Hypnosis. In addition to the horny suggestion, our sexual intercourse ended up breaking the chains surrounding sex itself.


    And, when everyone was doing it, that area of pandemonium gradually spread out, enticing all of the female students here to masturbate.


    aAAH!


    Hyahn, aah!!


    Kyah, aAAH!


    In no time at all, the gymnasium hadpletely changed into something like an orgy. Upon looking, the students were stripping their own clothes, and groping the chests of the students next to them or licking each others vaginas.


    As expected, even though the representative students on stage were exercising patience, I caught them sneakily rubbing their crotches using both hands which were folded in front of them.


    AhAh, AaAAAAAAAHH!!


    Before I noticed it, Shion stopped killing her voice as she began to copte like a beast.


    Even though shes a pregnant woman, she pressed her belly against me, wrapping her arms around my back so as to not allow me to escape. However, being unable to suppress the pleasure, she arched backwards as she climaxed countless times.


    For the time being, I focused only on my penis, pistoning several times so as to not be a burden.


    And then, while watching the female students who could be seen from the stage, my body received the feeling that this was the school that I controlled.


    This gymnasium, that was filled with the sexual scent unique to females, granted me a mysterious arousal, almost as though my own instincts were being hypnotised.


    And the female students pursued the scent of the few men there was, gathering towards me who was on the stage.


    Aah, aaah!!


    The female students jealously gazed at Shions disheveled appearance, directly a look of envy towards her.


    As a high achieving student, she would receive impable treatment.


    In the face of this undeserved honour, blood gathered towards my penis.


    Now then, it should be about time, but is that ok?


    I-Its fine, already! More, poke the baby moree!! Inside of me, please fill me up with another baby!!


    The female students peered into where Shion and I was connected as though digging into it. They brought their noses close and sniffed it. Were they not aware of it, or perhaps they were doing this on purpose?


    In that space surrounded with such folly, I showed proof of my manliness without hesitation. I raped the lone woman.


    It was when I had further hastened my pistons and the noise of the microphone resounded exceptionally loud. My penis ceased holding back, allowing semen to gush forth.


    AhaAAAAah


    Kyah!


    Perhaps because Shion was already close, she arched her body back with her mouth still open as she drunk up the pleasure.


    Pulling out my penis, I spewed all of my semen onto Shions body.


    Perhaps being shocked by that semen, the female students close by raised a small shriek and took distance.


    Isnt that a wonderful appearance suited for the representative?


    Hyahah


    Shion lied down face up on top of the desk on stage, her protruding four limbs dangling slovenly.


    While continuing to spew semen, I stickily decorated Shion atop the desk.


    Amazing


    The girls in the surroundings gulped while directing their gazes at the scene, particrly at the semen-covered Shion.


    For the time being, I was released from my duties. There was no other man who could give semen at this assembly.


    ah, yes!!


    I signalled the student council president, who was entranced in masturbation, with my eyes, instructing her to finish up her final task.


    The student council president hastily stood up, returning the microphone that was ced against the crotch back to her mouth.


    W-Well then, everyone, how was Representative Shion-sans intercourse? If possible, then I would have liked for all of the seven members to have a public lecture, but we are pressed for time.


    The student council president spread out her hand, sending a signal to the other siz outstanding students that were there.


    The sextet, while showing an expression where they had finally felt a sense of release at that point, hiked up their skirts in unison.


    Although it may be simplistic, but I would like each of them to disy an after-intercourse indulgence, as well as a singlement before we adjourn from this ce.


    Although I have entered the stable period the day before yesterday, I offered to have sex prior to that. Leaving the semen in my vagina just like that, even now I have received the wonderful scent of his seed.


    All of the six members were wearing panties while semen dripped inside of their skirts. As horny love juice was also added, the semen that could not be plugged up dripped down their thighs.


    I also couldnt wait for this stable period-kyaah!


    Before the second person could leave theirment, something happened.


    One of the female students that had gone up to the stage was unable to endure it, and so began licking up the semen that had dripped onto the thighs.


    Upon looking, a lot of female students were already licking all over the copsed Shion, her uniform being filled with wrinkles and saliva.


    Haha, with this, its no longer just my fault that shes gotten all sticky, huh?


    After such a happening, the female students got up on the stage all at once to try and satisfy their carnal desires.


    Of course, there were some students among them who approached in an attempt to try and lick up my penis which I had not put away.


    This may not finish by the anticipated time, huh?


    While grabbing the head of the cute junior who was the closest, I ced my suddenly standing penis against that girls face and rubbed it.

 Chapter 85: Seibu Rein Confession Rape-Arc

    Chapter 85: Seibu Rein Confession Rape-Arc


    Author Note: The contents a little not hypnosis-like.


    The Counselling Room was fundamentallyfortable.


    It had a certain amount of heating even in winter, and one wouldnt be troubled even when thinking about the daily necessities to live which Kokoro made sure were always avable, so I could be as rxed as I was when at home.


    Upon thinking that, I once considered that staying here would be fine.


    Suddenly, a knock resounded in this room. I already knew who wasing in.


    Huh, is there no one else but you?


    Yeah, today its just me.


    Rein surveyed the room without even trying to hide her dubious expression.


    Even though the one who called her was no one other than me, what an unspeakably skeptical fellow.


    Well, its only natural when considering my treatment of her up until now.


    How about you sit down? Ill prepare something for you.


    Its fine. Is it fine for you to do as you please even though this is Kokoro-sans ssroom?


    Yeah, of course it is.


    Come to think of it, Rein also sometimeses in for counselling, didnt she?


    That unidentified heat may be regarded as a pyschological matter. Well, she probably just doesnt want to continue that sort of rtionship with me.


    In that sense, its good news that I called Rein here today.


    Rein, I have something I need to say to you today.


    What?


    Rein uninterestedly leaned against the wall, crossed her legs, and looked out the window. Although she adopted this sort of attitude, theres no way that she would be able to mishear it.


    After taking a deep breath, I stated it simply in an easy-to-understand manner.


    Rein, I am in love you.


    I understood that the thing that I wasckingtely was love.


    I was convinced of my inexperience from Mais event during Christmas. Perhaps the many events that happened which I couldnt predict during that time was becuase of myck of knowledge.


    The result of racking my brains over that was this confession to Rein.


    haah?


    After stiffening for a while, Rein shouted as though jumping into the air.


    What are you saying?


    I said that I love you, though?


    No, wait, thats impossible. In the first ce, you and Mai


    It really was as I predicted.


    Rein doesnt like me. What, its only natural upon thinking about everything thats happened up until now.


    Thats exactly why I chose her.


    Standing up, I approached Rein, who was still in a fluster.


    I love you.


    I forcibly hugged her.


    Hyah


    Reins entire body trembled as though all of her hairs were standing on end. Its likely that she hates this.


    It was unexpected how I wasnt pushed away, though.


    Wait, youre acting weird!


    How so?


    How so, you say


    It was all too sudden that she probably wasnt able to grasp the sense of incongruity.


    However, without caring for such a thing, I forcibly moved.


    Releasing my body from her once, I locked eyes with her. In the face of that action, Rein exhaled at once.


    Aiming for that moment, I locked lips with Rein.


    Nmmh!! Mmmmmm!!


    I forcibly inserted my tongue inside. With a <em>smack</em>, saliva entwined at both of our mouths, producing a sticky sound.


    With this, it should have risen by about a 1, huh?


    This times hypnosis was constructed in stages.


    Originally I had the policy of only imnting a horny suggestion inside of Rein as the primary suggestion, but this time I had weakened it more than usual.


    Or rather, the horny suggestion would change depending on how favourable she views me.


    <em>smack</em>kkmm, shtop!!


    Like that, I firmly held Rein close so that she wouldnt separate from me.


    Reins chest touched me due to the fact that we were in close contact, being crushed by my chest while granting me a soft sensation.


    If I were to ce a numerical value on the love and disinterest someone has in a person, then love would be 10 and disinterest would be 0.


    As a result of careful investigation, I concluded that Reins favour towards me had a numerical value of 3. The objective this time was to raise this to 10 through sexual intercourse.


    It had be an experiment to observe an opponents affection through sexual intercourse, which also included a profitable experience.


    Skinship apparently makes it easy to tell when favour rises. The aim is to turn her on until she gives in.


    Although I dont know love very well, if I do that much, then she will probablye to like me.


    To that end, I performed a rape-like act, forcibly pressing Rei with a kiss.


    Tonguestopahll bite it off


    I wont stop.


    Reins eyes were rebellious. As expected, she hates me.


    In Kokoros view I would have gotten a nine, but since that womans too partial towards me, I couldnt get any urate numbers.


    Every time she responded with a <em>twitch</em>, the flesh of her chests that were touching me rubbed against my body with a squishy sensation.


    Haah, ahmmmryu


    Tongue and tongue roughly rubbed against each other, rampaging wildly inside of our mouths. When I poked the back of Reins cheek, Reins tongue caught it as though to stop it.


    Reins salive that flowed into my mouth was sweet, making me numb every time it passed down my throat.


    Every time Reins body lost strength, I held her tightly, further crushing her soft breasts.


    Mmfeah!! h!!


    Ih


    I was taken off guard. She bit my tongue as predicted. As expected of Rein, she has quite some nerve.


    I ended up seperating my lips, but it wasnt so bad that I sustained a wound. So it was just to the extent of a y bite, huh?


    Haahhaahyou, are you messing around?


    I am not messing around. We always do this.


    What you were trying to do right now is different, right? Im not like that right now!


    Rein breathed hard, perhaps unable to suppress her wild tongue as it poked out from her parted lips. The saliva that flowed from her mouth was vulgar, but it could also be seen as material used to excite me.


    If its the same as Kokoros number, then an ordinary person wouldnt be able to stand her horny favour. From the look of things, shes still doing her best to hang on, isnt she?


    Thats whylet mego.


    Let me go-was quite unlike Rein. Usually she would just go home as she pleased.


    Perhaps she was mistaking the slight horniness with the usual matter?


    Either way, being put in a good mood in the face of this meek expression, I once again ended up hugging her.


    Hyahlet g


    Why dont we go to the bed like this?


    Bbed?


    Heading towards the simple bed that was provided in this room whilst still hugging Rein, I copsed onto the bed as though pushing her down.


    Look.


    Hikyahl-let go!


    Unlike normal, arent you pretty adorable today?


    This was my true feelings. The usually strong-willed Rein was awfully timid today.


    I wonder what does it mean? If she doesnt have a good impression of me, then shes probably just bewildered.


    Although not sure of what she thought towards my light-hearted line, Rein averted her gaze and became sullen.


    Whereare you touching?


    Aah, Reins chest is unexpectedly big, isnt it?


    Whadont touch!


    Even though I normally touch it?


    Today you cant! Thats why-hyah!


    My hands grasped the tworge mountains that had copsed on their back. While confirming the softness that could be felt over the uniform, I created wrinkled in her shirt.


    Now then, its likely that the present Rein still hates me. I need to observe the process of hering to love me by continuing to have sexual intercourse with her from here on or else theres no point to this. I want to have a solid sense of it happening to a certain extent but, well, it cant be helped.


    Im gonna remove it.


    Wha-, dont get carried awaywait-


    Rein resisted with her mouth, but it seems that she couldnt move her body, perhaps because she was scared.


    Taking that as a good thing, I removed the buttons of Reins shirt,ying it bare together with her jacket. Pulling the blue bra, I removed the hook.


    So youre wearing pretty cute underwear, huh?


    Shut up! Its not like I cant-


    Rein is so adorable.


    I guess this should be ok? Although it is amon phrase, apparently its good to say it.


    Rein simply became disgruntled as she turned the other way. Her red cheeks were likely due to being embarrassed. As expected, her favourability isnt going up, is it?


    Just like that, without moving my mouth, I reached out my hand.


    ahthats why, you cant touch!!


    Reins two well-shaped bulges had their shapes greatly deformed due to my hands.


    When pressing it with my fingers, they would get burried in her breasts just from that. It was just one ce, the nipples only, that would simply shake to the sides even when stroked by the pad of my index fingers.


    Kyahkuugh!! Hyah


    Like thiswill this work?


    What will-hyaah! Youre pullingn-nipplzz, dohnt puy with dem!!


    While pulling both of Reins nipples, I brought them to the centre. The two nipples met, as I yed and rubbed them together.


    Rein responded to it more than I thought, ring this way as she arched backwards and trembled.


    Although shes in heat, its likely that her favourability hasnt increased, huh?


    Please, just stop alreadyI wont forgive-hahyaah!! If you suck it, theeeen!!


    Rein continued her rebellion while letting out a pathetic voice that wouldnt be seen normally.


    I continued to rub Reins nipples as though kneading a stiff and hard piece of gum. The more I teased them, the harder they became.


    Sinking my teeth into those nipples that were still erect, I scraped my teeth against them as though rubbing them. And then, to finish, I sucked it while ensuring that a loud sound was made.


    MM, nyuhyaaaAAAaaaahh


    Oh, was that good?


    If you continue like thisthen I wont forgiffe.


    As expected, she still hates me, huh?


    Even as her entire body became enervated, Reins rebellious attitude didnt break.


    Suddenly, a sweet scent mixed with her sweat drifted.


    What, youre unexpectedly also getting into it, arent you?


    This is, justthe usual


    Then you wont mind if we do it like usual, right?


    I-Isnt it obvious that its a noaaah


    Advancing my body towards Reins lower half, I brought my face in front of her uniforms skirt.


    Although unwilling, Rein did not run away. Apparently the horny suggestion was working as a cebo rather than as hypnosis.


    Why not?


    Thats because doing it now has a different meaning-


    Different meaning?


    I mean, you and Mai are


    How is Mai rted to this? Perhaps shes feeling guilty about something?


    Rein only implied such as she didnt put it into words. No, doing so with this nuance means that she didnt want to do it.


    With tears in her eyes, she sometimes showed a desperate expression.


    That expression conversely fulfilled my safistic heart as I hiked up her skirt.


    Wait! If you do any more, then I wont forgive you!


    Well, but you see, I love you.


    Thatsbut!! -h, mmmgh!!


    Waiting for the gap created by Reins hesitation, I pressed the pad of my finger into the underwear that was inside of her skirt.


    Just from pressing the already wet underwear, Reins pubic mound clearly swelled, her erect clitoris asserting itself over the fabric.


    Rein strongly bit her own lip, putting up a futile resistance as she tried to suppress her convulsing body.


    What, we havent started yet, right?


    In the meantime, I removed my pants and ced my erect penis on top of her vagina.


    Our hot genitals touched each other over the single piece of fabric that was her panties. Both were concentrated with blood flow, pulsating like a heart.


    But, right now-


    As I thought, it seems that you dont love me, huh?


    Despite being surrounded by the smell of woman, my penis asserted its manliness as it emitted a masculine scent.


    Perhaps having recalled her usual horniness, Rein swallowed, not separating her eyes from my penis despite being reluctant.


    That being said, as she rejected me, it would seem that her favourability towards me hasnt changed much.


    YouI


    What, as long as I do my best from here on with regards to that, then its fine.


    IIghhyah


    Moving my penis back and forth, I allowed Reins underwear to be intimiate with the male genitalia.


    Rein panted from this alone, raising her hips as though she was inserted inside of.


    Is it ok to put it in?


    N-nodone in


    To refuse despite this means that my favourability really hasnt gone up, huh?


    She had lost her bearings since it was different to the usual heat, huh? It seems that Rein was aware that this was something special, though thats what it was.


    For the time being, I moved the wet underwear with my index finger and applied the tip of my penis against it. The already impatient juices leaked from the penis, bing ustomed to each of the genitals.


    Thats why, stop it alreadygguh!!


    The tip of the penis was inserted as per normal. The insides of Reins vagina was gentle, unlike the usual where it would move to squeeze me dry, making it more interesting. So it can change like this just from emotions, huh?


    Insideits big


    Im going deep inside, so stay still. Look, you can clearly tell that Ive hit a dead end.


    I ventured to exin it aloud. The tip of my penis gently tapped against the entrance of her womb.


    Each time it did, Rein would shrink back like a child who was about to be beaten by their parents. She seems to be ming herself for having step foot into this domain.


    Such an expression was so funny that I involuntarily ended upughing.


    Cmon, one more.


    Higugh! Nooh!


    After firmly pulling back my waist, I strongly pushed it back into the deepest ce again so as to properly show her the facts.


    Each time, the interior of her vagina would pulsate and start to ept the penis.


    Haha, like Rein, your p*ssy is also bing quite meek, isnt it?


    Dont say iiit!! Aim noht gonna forgiffe youu!! Stupid, stupid!


    Somehow or another, doesnt this mean shes in heat? In other words, my favourability may have increased to a certain extent.


    Its just that she isnt being honest, though that is but a trifling matter.


    I need to tease her a little more, huh?


    While smiling, I ced my finger against the area just above Reins vagina.


    Did you know? The back of Reins stomach here is very sensitive. Haha, look, its twitching.


    Higiggh, iiigh, I dohnt kno!! Ai dooohnt knooooooww!!


    Reins tone is alreadypletely worn out, huh? Even so, rather she must hate me a great deal to not yield despite this.


    I have to firmly instill it and have her gain favour towards me.


    Well then, its still a long way to go, but Im gonna put out the first one, ok? Im raising the pace.


    Hah, fuuuh!! aaAAAH! Hurry, take it out.iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiggggh aaaAAAAAAAAAHH!!


    Whats wrong? I wont get it unless you say the whole thing properly.


    While clenching my teeth, I cheerfully fired off my first ejaction.


    While receiving the sensation of my waist being pushed from the back, my penis poured the umted pulsations into Reins vagina.


    Rein moved her body in ordance to the peniss convulsions, raising a cry.


    Her reaction was almost like a small tank that had a bucket full of water tipped upside down into it. Even though the amount of semening out wouldnt reach to that extent.


    Look.


    Fgugh!!


    I still have to do my best, huh? I need you to properlye to love me.


    Anymoah dan dish, inshidedohntshtopit-


    I have no idea what youre saying.


    While feigning ignorance, I resumed my pistons.


    This time, while scooping her out, I purposefully made a wet sound so that Rein could clearly grasp the semen that was inside of her.


    While making a sticky <em>schlick</em> and <em>squelch</em> sound, I stirred the penis rod inside of her vagina.


    Hyaaaaaaah, its hot, nooooo!! Agghu!


    Because of her defiance, Reins pathetic voice came out much better than usual.


    While scoffing at such a Rein, I continued to ravage her over and over again.


    I dont remember how many times I ejacted, but Ive put out so much that even Ive be fatigued.


    Im pretty sure the sun had just started to sink when we started, but before I noticed it the morning sun was filtering into the ssroom.


    Although were taking a break, Im quite tired, huh?


    Byahagggh


    Reins whole body, that was even now still stick with semen, was exposed on top of the bed.


    As she was pretty much in an unconscious state during the second half, it was funny how she would wake up every time my penis smacked against her womb.


    It stinks, huh?


    ahyau


    It would seem that Rein, while still naked with her face down, was getting turned on by the semen that remained inside of her.


    When I touched her butt that was covered in semen, the sperm inside of her butt hole overflowed.


    With this, Ill have to push her stomachter.


    I also didnt think that I could exert myself up until this extent, but Rein was also considerably obstinate.


    The result was a failure. It seems that I am considerably disliked by Rein.


    She did not ept my confession even once. Even if her body firmly held onto me and did things to incite a creampie, she absolutely did not shake her head in a vertical direction.


    Love is a pretty hard thing, am I right? Well?


    Abyah!!


    I ced my hand against Reins back and pressed it lightly.


    In doing so, like a can whose lid was not openedpletely, semen spilled out while making a dirty sound.


    Reins eyes opened from what happened just now, but her eyes had no focus.


    Now then, how should I clean up now after having met failure?

 Chapter 86: Seibu Rein Reverse Rape-Arc

    Chapter 86: Seibu Rein Reverse Rape-Arc


    Perhaps the time when I felt the most impatient during thest few years were these passing few seconds.


    Right now I had settled down a bit, but I felt pitiful at myself who wasnt able to stay calm and collected as per usual.


    I was presently eating Reins wrestling technique that was known as a pinion in the school hallway. It wasnt painful, but it wouldnt be strange for one to be put in such a position at any time.


    Stay still.


    Due to the suggestion, Rein could not attack me. Thats why this shouldnt have the intent of obstructing me.


    On the off chance that the hypnosis was lifted, then it would be strange if some sort of information hadnt been ryed to me in advance.


    Therefore, the hypnosis was working. There was no danger.


    If that wasnt the case, then Ill just think about then.


    Ok. After taking a deep breath, I opened my mouth.


    Rein, whats the meaning of this?


    Why dont you ask your heart?


    My heart can tell that your chest is touching me. First, lets talk-boeh!


    For the time being, walk.


    Rein helplessly pressed her chest against me due to our posture as she guided me forwards.


    It seems that, for this one time, there was no one around. No, well, there would be nothing more pathetic than being encountered in this appearance, though.


    Thankfully its after school.


    It felt as though Rein also had acted with almost no prior nning. She was relieved that no one was passing by.


    The club rooms in the literary department that was separated from the ssrooms was the most crowded zone after school. I ended up being taken to such a ce from nearby the Counselling room.


    Ah, Kokoro is looking this way. Donte out, donte out, just wait and see.


    She nodded back.


    Right.


    Rein directed as such, so I turned to the right.


    I had anticipated it to some extent. I was brought alone to that vacant room inside of the school that belonged to Rein.


    This wasnt a crimemitted by an outsider, but an impulsive action that Rein had made.


    After being pushed into the room, Rein, who came in afterwards, locked the door.


    While stumbling forwards and turning back, I loosened my restrained body.


    What, if you wanted me toe to this room, then you shouldve just said so. Im kinda free, after all.


    I see.


    Rein leaned against the door, almost as though she were trying to make sure that I wouldnt run away.


    As I also didnt have any intention of escaping, I shrugged my shoulders without showing any particr resistance as I approached Rein.


    Oi, oi, whats wrong all of a sudden? Did something happen?


    What happened happened just earlier.


    Aah,e to think of it, it did, didnt it?


    She must be referring to my confession the other day.


    I hadnt touched her after that, but it seems that she hadnt forgotten it.


    In saying so, the experiment was a failure, so was there anything thing else to that? Although I was nning on aiming for another opportunity to try the experiment again, though.


    There was.


    Whats wrong, I dont really mind it, you know. If you want to talk, thenowah! Nn!


    As though aiming for a chance, she moved swiftly.


    Rein suddenly cut the distance between us and robbed my lips.


    It was also something like this when Mai did it, but that couldntpare to this. Ifst time was a kiss where it seemed as though she were entrusting herself to me, then this girls was theplete opposite.


    Hoi, Rei


    Nn.


    Rein inserted her tongue into my mouth. Lifting my jaw, she firmly held the back of my head.


    Reins tongue ran wilde inside of my mouth. She licked the back of my teeth, causing me to break out into goose bumps due to the ticklishness.


    I reflexively tried to repel her with my tongue, but Reins tongue entwined with mine like a snake as she sent saliva my way.


    Buh, oh!!


    Wy?


    When Rein red this way with moist eyes, the bountiful amount of drool was sent to me.


    I slightly blew out some, but even so I couldnt hold it back as I swallowed it all. The uniquely feminine smell passed through my throat, numbing my body.


    And then, the instant that I thought I lost all strength, my body was lifted up and rolled on top of therge sofa.


    I was being pushed down by Rein.


    What are you nning?


    Im not really feeling like that right now.


    Rein dered as though giving me a warning while hanging over me.


    Not feeling like that. In other words, she isnt in heat.


    No matter how you look at it, she was in heat.


    Thats wrong.


    Rein asserted silently as though she were seeing through my thoughts.


    She implicitly didnt want to admit it.


    Certainly, if she was in heat and went out of control, then this sort of silence wouldnt ur.


    Was she really not in heat?


    Thats why, what were going to do from here on will be sex.


    What, then I-


    Thats wrong.


    Rein firmly dered, cing her hand against my neck.


    You have Mai. I cant go out with you because of that. Even if youre ok with it, I wont allow it.


    I also heard thatst time.


    Thats why, I am not in love with you.


    Whats with her, attentively going on about things I already know after all this.


    I know that this girl hates me. That was thoroughly etched into mest time.


    Rein arranged her words as though to press me, but what meaning is there in that?


    Thats why, this is me using you because I want to use you.


    Use?


    I hate you, yes, hate. But Im fine with having sex with you. You see, I think that it would be fine to have your child.


    But, since this isnt one between lovers, you dont have to worry about it. All youre doing is having sex because you want to.


    After that, Rein shut her mouth and took off my uniform.


    With both of my hands spread open, I couldnt do anything else but wait for the buttons of my shirt to be removed.


    What, this is no different from the usual, huh?


    We have sexual intercourse because we want to. Even if you dered such a thing, what would be of it? What does she mean when she says I dont have to worry even if she gives birth to a child?


    My coat was stripped off and my lower body was also exposed. The positions from yesterday were swapped. I was the one being raped.


    Im just having sex selfishly, so you havent done anything wrong at all. Mai also has nothing to do with it. Got it?


    What meaning is there in that-?


    Got it?


    Rein red at me with a glint in her eyes that resembled that of a wolf itself. There was an unspeakbale force contained within them.


    In the face of that terrifying and fascinating Rein, I chose to obey.


    Got it.


    Is that so? Then good.


    Rein ced her crotch atop my belly. She ced her weight upon it so that I couldnt run away.


    After that, she took of her own uniform.


    Her body that was looking down on me from above was very supple and beautiful as always.


    Thinking about the limbs of the person who would fuck me from here on, then this was quite the considerable perk.


    Dont move.


    Sorry.


    I was tempted by an evil spirit and tried to reach my hand out to her chest, but that wrist was stuck in ce as it was grasped by Rein.


    Rein removed her clothes while still on top of me with dexterous movements, even taking off her panties as she becamepletely naked.


    As usual, curves, as though calcted, were drawn upon her body. Without showing the slightest shiver in the face of the chilly climate after school, Reins body was stroked by the light that peered through the gaps in the curtains.


    Haahaah


    While giving off a slightly feverish voice, Rein closed the fingers of her right hand in turn as she grasped my penis.


    Her eyes that looked as though waiting patiently, akin to those of a beast right before eating their prey, bestowed an overwhelming sense of intimidation.


    This sort of thing has also happened once before.


    It was when I hypnotised Rein for the first time, where I took away her reason and forcefully had her abandon her virginity.


    However, this time was different. With rational feelings, she dared toe and fuck me.


    It was unclear how the changes in her body caused by the hypnosis had influenced her mentality.


    Im going to put it in


    However, this times change was based from Reins self, induced by the hypnosis. It was likely the first opportunity where something other than hypnosis was involved.


    Due to Reins body movements, which she had gotten used to, her vagina was ced against the tip of my penis that it had be ustomed to, causing her vagina to spread.


    I simply stayed silent and decided to get fucked.


    Nn


    Rein lifted her chin, breathing deeply several times while submerging my penis into the insides of her vagina.


    My penis was greeted by the countless folds in Reins vagina, receiving a sensation akin to that of minute hands that couldnt be grasped rubbing my pole.


    And then, she slowly lowered her waist and Reins vagina was filled with my inserted penis. I could tell that the parts that couldnt fit were pressing and squeezing against the entrance of her womb.


    Haahaahh, its in.


    Yeah, its in.


    Im going to move as I please, so you, just stay there like that.


    Rein slowly raised her knees and once again returned to normal.


    Each time a screamed leaked out through her gritted teeth, but her vagina was favourably wet.


    Its likely that she was horny. She probably also had feelings of guilt. Both of those had be the same.


    However, what was inside of Rein right now was not her misdeeds towards her dead little sister. Something that I didnt knowa new guilt had driven her into action.


    Haahah, ah, haaah! Nngh, haah


    Reins waist moved up and down without stopping. Perhaps as though trying to make changes, she twisted her hips side to side and also showed off her swaying figure.


    As though connected with those movements, my penis received stimulus in all four directions. The interior of her vagina stroked my tip, Reins movements causing my penis to tremble many a times from being stroked by the back of her stomach.


    NNgh! Aah, faahh


    Reins body had already turned into one that sought out semen, even when it wasnt in heat. What had surpassed the hypnosis and sank into her own body was connected with her awareness towards me.


    The moist interior of her vagina secreted love juice as though to further distract from her thirstiness.


    Even so, she firmly tried to squeeze out the thing she wanted most from my penis.


    Rein.


    Hurryaaah, let it out! I will, give birth to your child, after all!


    Lovingly stroking Reins enraptured cheeks, I felt blood gathering into my groin.


    When I realised it, my body was enveloped in a feeling of ejaction, as though the entirety of my lower half was being squeezed out, and I poured semen into the insides of Reins vagina.


    Mmmmmmmmmmmhh!!!


    Rein bit her lips and suppressed her own voice. Apparently she had reached her climax.


    Puhaahhaahhaah


    Running out of breath like that, she copsed as though gradually ovepping her body with mine.


    When I tried to wrap my hands around that Reins back-


    Its fine, go home. Because its all over.


    Rein rejected those hands. Pushed by hands without strength, she, who had copsed on top of my belly, moved powerlessly in order to try and move me aside.


    Although I worried about what I should do, in the end I withdrew from the sofa as per Reins wishes.


    Rein silently regained her breath while still remaining face-down.


    There was no sign of her calling out to me.


    It was almost as though we had be merely strangers the instant that sex ended.


    For the time being, the semen that fell from inside of her vagina made our intercouse all too clear, though.


    I fixed up the buttons of my own uniform, all the while trying to grasp the intentions of Rein who had not spoken all this time.


    Later, then.


    Nngh!


    Without especially continuing, I left the room.


    Outside of the room, Kokoro waited eagerly outside with a beautiful posture, perhaps out of worry.


    Master


    Yeah, it was fine. It was quite the unusual act, huh. I dont know what the cause was, though.


    Is that so


    Kokoro stayed still, doing nothing while gazing at the closed door of the ssroom that Rein was in.


    I continued to wait for that situation without any particrly strong feelings.


    After waiting, Kokoro finally moved.


    Master, the contraceptives


    Mm, aah. Todays fine.


    Eh?


    That girl said she wanted to give birth. If she gets pregnant, then thats fine.


    The clean up can be done at school anyways, and she still wont graduate for at least a year.


    Is that so?


    Kokoro spoke the same words as earlier with a different nuance.


    And then, after staring a while at the front of the door just once more, we departed.

 Chapter 87: Touhou Sunou Future Rape-Arc

    Chapter 87: Touhou Sunou Future Rape-ArcNext


    I think that it is best to do what one likes. If you dont like it, then you should refuse to do it, whatever it may be.


    However, I dislike being the only one to taste defeat even more.


    Thats why the reason behind me spending all of today ying games with Sunou was because my pride was annoying me.


    Victory~


    While Sunou was lying down and rolling around in my house, she gazed at the board game whose oue had already been decided.


    This girl jokingly let me, who had no ns for my holiday, y a game. It was really unbearable.


    So it seems.


    This is the guidance of my evil influence~


    However, ever since she came early in the morning, we have continued to y various games all day up until now.


    Perhaps because Sunou had also be tired, as expected, she no longer had the spirit that could be seen from her in the morning. It was really regrettable how she sluggishly crushed me as though she were the sky up above.


    Incidentally, I couldnt move poorly.


    Whenever I got bored and tried to activate the hypnosis, Sunou proposed the next game with poor timing. Being obstructed by pride or something else, I was forcibly ced into a situation where my escape wasnt forgiven.


    I began to vaguely sense it. It was likely that this was Sunous ability known as Lace that was able to adjust the random numbers of life. To her, stalling for time right now by continuing to y games probably rted to some sort of important cirucmstance.


    Thats why, my chances of escaping by opposing her were low.


    If I hurry Sunou, then she would once again start another game as a diversion. I learned this after it happened several times.


    Thats why, for the time being, I waited. I waited, and got tired.


    Lying on the floor, I gazed at Kokoro in the kitchen. She seems to know something as she wore a troubled face without helping me.


    nngh.


    Atst, Sunou began to fiddle with the finished games pieces without proposing to y a new one.


    If youre gonna talk then dont go doing such round about things and just propose to have a talk. She should know just from my reactions that I wont be swept by the atmosphere.


    At this point, itspletely possible for me to just ignore everything and go to sleep like this.


    say.


    After thinking that far, Sunou finally spilled the beans.


    I responded by directing only my line of sight towards Sunou.


    Demon, youre a demon, right?


    Hm, yeah.


    The expression of Sunou, who was lying on her side, was somehow sorrowful, and was more calm than usual. The gothic dress that she wore felt as though it had more fighting spirit in it than usual.


    The appearance and body of Sunou, who always felt as though she were nagging, really possessed something that attracts people. It was precisely because of this that I would think isnt this girl the one whos actually the demon?


    Anyways, there should be no other opportunities to say it. So just say it.


    I have already been together with Demon for more than half a year, right?


    Yeah.


    That means that Kokoro-nee-san has already been Demons ve for more than half a year, right?


    Sunou spun the game piece with restless fingertips.


    Before long, that hand slowly separated, the piece fell, and Sunou rose up.


    Say, Demon. Do you not have any intention of taking this body as your eternal familiar?


    Ah?


    Hm, what is the meaning of this?


    It was such a sudden thing. Sunou said that she wanted to be my ve.


    Raising my body from the floor, I properly looked at Sunou for a little bit.


    Well?


    Even if you do that, I wont release Kokoro.


    I know.


    I met eyes with Kokoro once.


    Kokoro directed her usual smile towards me.


    I was also consulted in advance.


    What do you think about it?


    That is for Master to decide. I do not have any means of making the decision.


    For the record, I was granted permission by Kokoro-san. I will be the second one and be in second ce.


    No, wait.


    My half-asleep consciousness woke up.


    I rearranged my thoughts at once, allowing all of the problematic points to bubble up to the surface.


    Why do you want to be my ve?


    Because I want to follow you, who are a Demon. I might not be able to be your lover. Thats why I want to stay together with you as a ve.


    Just what about meno, even before that.


    Its because I know that Demon isnt simply just teasing me and enjoying yourself. Wanting to follow you is something that I decided on my own. Its not like Im running away from reality.


    Before I noticed it, Sunou had arranged her posture and continued to assert herself as though saying she wanted herself to be seen.


    If the Demon hates my tastes or clothes, then Ill strive to change them. I dont believe that the Demon will do something like that, though.


    I was puzzled by the proposal that was basically like treasure had fallen into myp.


    I kind of dont really know what to say.


    Sunous jewel-like eyes that were full of earnest eliminated the possibility that this was a joke.


    I will not deny someones personality. No matter what I im from you, you yourself are free.


    Yup.


    But of course, I will not permit something such as denying what I want to do.


    Its not about running away.


    Even so, I could not wipe away the possibility that this girl was escaping from her current situation.


    If I ept it and she lives to be dependent on me, then I didnt think that would be permissable.


    Certainly, the current Sunou isnt a shut in, had friends, and had now be able to hold a conversation with people to a considerable extent.


    However, without just one more push, she wont have my trust.


    And above all, I dont like being the passive one.


    ves should be something that I choose.


    If you ept this covenant, then I will never betray you no matter what happens.


    I cant trust that. If I tell you to die after we form the contract, will you?


    I believe that the Demon wont speak of such a diversion. However, if that happens, then I will ept it. Because that would simply mean I didnt look at you properly.


    Almost as if epting me, Sunous eyes were glued this way with a transparent hue that seemed like it would suck you in.


    In the face of such eyes, before all else, I had be vignt.


    [The Rule is Easy].


    Thats why I escaped using the keywords.


    If this was a game, then this would be my loss.


    Kokoro!


    Yes. I am resolved to be scolded as much as you please!


    Are you the one who put that in her head?


    No, it was something that Sunou-chan said herself.


    Whilebing her bangs, I watched Sunou who had fallen into a hypnotic state.


    Sunous shoulders swayed from side to side with a <em>flutter</em> as her gaze wandered.


    I thought once about what to do, and-


    well, I guess I should enjoy this too, huh?


    I came up with a proposal.


    If she says that she wants to be a ve, then she shouldnt mind if I used her for a y suitable for such.


    I also love that part of Master.


    This girl said that she would never betray me, right? In that case, shall we test under what sort of circumstances will that hold true?


    Now then, lets try and simte a situation where she may betray me inside of her head.


    Sunou, please try and imagine your ideal adult, the greatest adult there is.


    that is, mother.


    Now then, you have be my ve and 10 yearster you found employment and are working in the same ce as your mother. Come, let us travel 10 years into the future.


    yes.


    Sunou shut her eyes and experienced an imaginary virtual decade as my ve.


    Although its bothersome, I included appropriately detailed episodes just in case as I established the setting inside of her. I can get rid of the inconsistenciester.


    You feel that this job is worth living for, almost as important as your mother. What do you think of this job?


    It is, very very importantit is worthwhileit is wonderful


    Right now, Sunou was busily taking up a new important position in her mothers workce and felt pride in it.


    After that, while taking our time like that, all that was left was to release her consciousness.


    Now then, this is that workce, and you are currently at the most busiest time. Struggling at every second of every moment is very fulfilling, isnt it?


    Yesit is, very fulfilling.


    Then, you will wake up. 10


    When Sunou woke up, her body jerked for an instant, and in the next moment she tapped on the keyboard that was in her imagination and gave instructions to her invisible subordinates.


    Sunou, good morning.


    There, as though not having any rtion to that ce, I, who had be Sunous owner, trespassed onto the area.


    Mas! Why the office, um, pleasee with me for a second!


    After crying out without hiding her shock at that reality, Sunou restlessly looked at the surroundings. Perhaps she was concerned about the people in the surroundings?


    And then, she took my hand and walked me somewhere.


    What, as expected I would be in the way in such a ce, huh?


    While thinking that, after Sunou moved to close a door somewhere after walking 2 or 3 steps-


    MASTER!


    Uwoh!


    Sunou jumped into my chest. Even though she should recognise herself as an adult, she made a frolicking action like a child.


    Whats wrong!? If you were to give this Sunou a call, then I woulde greet you as soon as you visited!


    Ah, no, I just wanted to surprise you a bit, see.


    MASTER is always mischeivous, and a wonderful personage who is able to think up such borate ns for the likes of me!


    Sunou sent a coquettish gaze towards me, having loosened so much that I had never seen it before.


    I felt incrediblyplicated.


    Where is this?


    Yes! This is the ce I have furnished so that we do not have to be on guard when MASTERes, and a ce where I can prepare to perform a ceremony with the highest priority should you wish it.


    What about your job?


    Please do not worry. After all, to me, MASTER is my everything.


    When this girl who was that rebellious became this obedient, that in itself became a weird feeling.


    Kokoro also became surprised with rounded eyes, but wordlessly returned to the kitchen so as not to disturb us.


    Suddenly, the <em>zip</em> sound of my fly being undone could be heard.


    Oi.


    Ah, my apologies! I thought that I had discerned the reason for MASTERs visit, but


    I see. Well, thats true, but-


    Yes, is Kokoro-nee-san busy? Or did you find yourself free from being at home all the time?


    Sunou kneeled and removed my trousers.


    Home all the time, is it? It would seem that this girl thinks my future is one of unemployment, huh?


    My cheek twitched slightly. Things have already be troublesome. As a result, one could conclude that her current stage was that of obedience.


    Open your mouth.


    As your will, I shall open my mouth no-mgh!!


    While grasping Sunous adorably set hair, I used her like a sex-sleeve as she was.


    Normally, she would try to spit it out or push back against me, but today was different.


    Her small mouth which wasnt able to hold it all should have pushed back, but was now epting my penis without caring about whether I hit the side of her throat.


    Mmmmmmmghh!


    While her eyes became filled with tears, Sunous consciousness seemed as though it would fly away when her neck was pierced from her throat.


    Even so, she desperately clung to my lower body and ensured that my penis wouldnt spill out of her mouth. As proof of her hard work, drool overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Unlike the defiance she showed up until now, she acted to ept my violence.


    Of course, if I did that with Sunous small body, then she might end up being broken by this violence.


    Hahah, this is pretty good.


    Foah hyou to fe enoying hyourshelf, ish an honou-!!


    How do I say this, I feel a sense of aplishment. She possessed a different disposition than up until now, and I was thankful that she was trying to please me.


    The warm sensation of her throat rubbed against the tip of my penis whenever I pierced the back of her throat, and the frenulum forcibly rubbed against Sunous tongue due to my pistons.


    Oggh! AaAAAAAH!!


    Even when Sunou raised a scream, she wasnt able to cling onto me as though leaning onto me. She desperately continued the service as though not to disappoint me.


    As it wasnt my intention to go overboard and really break her, my penis didnt endure it.


    Like that, I ejacted directly down her throat without passing over the tongue.


    Gobogh! Gogh, aggh!


    While shedding tears, Sunou lifted her chin so that the semen wouldnt flow backwards, epting the sperm.


    I continued to ejacte without care, shaking my penis inside of Sunous mouth while allowing her to swallow it all up.


    Oghoooh


    Sunou even forgot to blink as she stiffened while her mouth was still stuffed with my penis. Even though she wasnt able to breath, she firmly intended on drinking my semen.


    This is pretty nice.


    It was quite the heroic act with her undivided attention, to the extent where one would suspect whether or not she had actually fainted.


    It was an entertainment different again from Kokoro. With her, she was so capable that it felt like there was never a moment that she was forcing herself.


    That figure that was able to be desperate precisely because such a thing wascking granted me another good stimulus.


    Hey, dont overdo it. You alright?


    Aimfai, ne


    As my mood had gotten better, I took care of her, even though things had alreadye to pass.


    Im satisfied, so you can go back to work. Youre busy, right?


    Nkhyezhthank you, very muchagain, at any time-


    Hey, hey.


    I tried to return Sunou to work in that manner.


    Sunou epted that and, after standing up while holding her mouth, tried to return back to work.


    [The Rule is Easy.]


    It was there that I stated the keywords at once and had her fall into a hypnotic trance.


    The instant Sunou lost consciousness, her body looked as though it would copse.


    Supporting that, I acted to not allow it to fall for the time being.


    After a while, the semen that couldnt be held came gushing out of Suous mouth. Coughing violently even whilst in an unconsciouss state, a turbid liquid spilled over her lips.


    Hahah, its good that you passed the first hurdle.


    Seeing that, I once againughed in good humour.


    This had be quite the enjoyable suggestions, hasnt it?


    Author Note:


    In the activity report, I have started a questionnaire about what would be good to write for the Saimin Regtion Extras Arc.


    If you have spare time, please vote for what you would like. Next

 Chapter 88: Houjou Kokoro Sexual Technique Coaching-Arc

    Chapter 88: Houjou Kokoro Sexual Technique Coaching-Arc


    Sunou remained fallen in a hypnotic trance, awaiting my next instructions.


    This was a test to challenge the loyalty of Sunou who had volunteered to be my ve, but of course more than half of it was for my fun.


    Its impossible to never betray someone.


    I told the unresponsive Sunou as though lecturing her.


    There are many moments were people betray people. There is nothing certain in this world.


    Even Kokoro here was no exception. Based on that premise, Sunous promise held no meaning.


    Thats why, rather than this being a test, itd be more correct to say that this was simply to make her suffer.


    It was something that was intended to teach her body the meaning of the phrase the mouth is the source of cmity.


    <em>was</em>.


    Now then, lets once again proceed with the premise that you have be my ve.


    yesDemonsveMASTER.


    Perhaps feeling relief from this line somewhere, Sunous mouth ckened.


    Well, its not good if all she does is suffer. As long as she bes a ve candidate, then I should give her a certain amount of allowance.


    By no means am I spoiling her.


    Kokoro,e here.


    Yyes! What is it!?


    Perhaps finding it unexpected that shed be called upon, Kokoro at first went nk before immediately breaking into a smile and rushing over here.


    Like earlier, shell be a temporary ve for the time being so treat Sunou as a ve. You got that?


    Yes, I understand, but why tell me such a thing?


    What, I was just thinking of trying to train the neer. Because this girl hasnt serviced me outside of punishment games up until now. You will support her so that she is able to properly work for my sake while possessing her reason.


    After briefly imnting appropriate suggestions into Sunou, I released her from her hypnotic trance.


    With this, Sunou will have just be my ve.


    10.


    pih-


    The instant after waking up as though having unsteadily nodded off, Sunou stretched her back.


    MASTER! I wish for your evesting favour along with this eternal contract!


    Yeah, I got it, already.


    After deeply dropping my waist onto the chair in a MASTER-like manner, I signalled at Kokoro with my eyes.


    Picking up on this, Kokoro kneeled down before me.


    Up until now, you know that you have always been in a setting where you were being ravaged during sexual intercourse, right? Kokoro will act as an example from here on, so learn from her.


    Y-Yes! I will whole-heartedly devote myself to observe carefully!


    Sunou-chan, please watch closely, ok?


    I will not remove my eyes even for a single instant!


    Afterughing a little, Kokoro began to remove my shirt.


    While her thin fingers ocassionally bestowed a ticklish sensation against my skin, she exposed my front and also undressed my trousers.


    Sunou stared fixedly withrge eyes, watching my stripping as though peering at it. The part where she jerked in surprise when my penis vigorously showed itself made her still seem like a small animal.


    Without particrly moving my body, I left everything to Kokoro.


    For the time being, I guess Ill devote my all into not moving.


    Pardon meaah


    Kokoros expression ckened, gazing upon my penis as though it were a cherished lover.


    Masters smell is, from the strongest celook, Sunou-chan. Can you understand whats happening?


    I-Its big and erect.


    Masters thing


    While supporting the erect penis with her fingertips, Kokoro nestled against it. The sensation of her soft cheeks were transmitted from the peniss frenulum.


    Kokoros nasal breaths hit against the tip of my penis, allowing me to tell without seeing that she was truly smelling it without reserve. Perhaps this was an expression of love that was unique to her.


    Now then, nextI will firmly remember Masters responses. Which parts are weak spot and which parts feel pleasant, please memorise them.


    Yes, Kokoro-nee-san!


    When Kokoro stroked my penis with the pads of her fingers, her fingers gently held it with slow movements.


    And then she gradually began to jerk my penis off as though to confirm the sensation of my skin.


    Even while doing that, Kokoros free hand adeptly removed the buttons of her own jacket as she slowly brought her face closer this way.


    Nn <em>smack</em>mmh.


    Kokoro-nee-sans mouth is ovepping with Masters, and to think that shed bring her skin close so actively


    While she licked my lips, Kokoro removed her bra and pressed her exposed breasts against my skin. My lips were gently kissed as my skin received the soft sensation of her breasts.


    During this, Kokoro carefully continued to jerk my penis off.


    When my penis responded with a <em>jerk</em> upon receiving the assionally strong sensation, Kokoro smiled and hastened her speed as though to encourage that.


    Haahmmm!! aaAh


    AahKokoro-nee-sans body is moving almost like shes dancing.


    And then, Kokoro used her own upper body to rub my chest as though jerking off my entire body.


    She rolled all over my torso almost as though she were painting my chest, bestowing upon me the sensation of her soft breasts and the tips of her nipples. She persistently rubbed her chest against my mouth, inviting me to put out my tongue.


    Master, are you already about to let it out? If you are, then feel free to do so at any time.


    Both of you look so happy. So this is a ves service, isnt it?


    As though struck by Kokoros disorderly-ness, Sunou ced both hands against her crotch and tried to start consoling herself.


    You cannot do that.


    However, Kokoro controlled that with but a single word, cing my penis atop the palm of her hand so that Sunou could clearly see it well.


    Sunou-chan, ves exist entirely for their Master. Thats why, selfishness like self-constion is not permitted. Everything must be under Masters permission, and even if freedom is permitted, you must properly ept the fact that all of your rights are entrusted to Master.


    Y-YesI, understand!


    When was such a rule made?


    Sunou prayed with both hands as though to suppress her masturbating arms, shaking while staring at our intercourse.


    Perhaps being satisfied with that, Kokoro made a small smile before concentrating on my service.


    Mm, <em>smack</em>haah, AahMaster, Master


    As though following blind belief, Kokoro wholeheartedly licked my entire body as she continued to rub against me.


    Somehow, weve been together for more than half a year. I have a feeling that Kokoros bodn with me has gotten stronger. The previous deration was likely made precisely because she has respect for me.


    Kokoros breasts that were crushed against my body caused a soft spongy sensation toe and go against my skin, almost as though my entire body was being pistoned.


    Master, are you already, going to cum!? Please let it out! Anywhere on my body, no matter where you put it out, I do not mind! This body, all of it belongs to you, after aaah!


    MASTERs d*ck is, twitchingah-


    I ejacted without holding back. While raging violently in Kokoros hand, my penis continued to release a turbid white liquid.


    Immediately after ejacting, Kokoro brought her face close to my penis, bathing her body without leaving any to spare as though epting my semen.


    <em>pheew</em>.


    Kokoro closed her mouth and took a deep breath. Her face, nape, and chestthe semen covering her body decorated her vulgarly.


    In this space where silence had descended, my male odour drifted.


    Sunous cheeks reddened as she brought her nose closer.


    Sunou-chan. Masters semen is something that is granted to use ves. It is important to receive it without letting any go to waste. Look, like this, ovep the tongue against the tip of his d*ck, and


    Kokoros tongue danced on the tip of my penis, granting me a ticklish sensation.


    While seeing that, Sunou swallowed her saliva. Its likely that her imagination of her figure doing this ovepped with Kokoros.


    <em>slurp</em>rike dish, whie makin soundz. <em>slurrp</em>sho that Mashtah cyan pwoperlykyah!


    My penis once again returned to its original erect state from Kokoros nasal breath.


    Kokoro became surprised as her cheek was pped by the suddenly aoused penis.


    fufuh, Masters dickit is a very energetic and naughty child.


    As though she were looking at a beloved child, Kokoro gently smiled while staring at my penis. Semen that she still had yet to finish licking up dripped from her mouth.


    As my penis was poked with her index finger, I ended up bing strangely sensitive.


    I am honoured to have your d*ck be erect because of me, butthis time, I would like to yield this to Sunou-chan.


    I dont mind.


    I feel bad for monopolising it all this time, after all.


    Perhaps showing concern for Sunou, Kokoro held back on performing any more intercourse.


    As for me, I wouldnt have minded if we did it even twice or three times, if Kokoro wants to do that then its fine.


    I-I willpleaseMASTER


    Please do your best. I will firmly assist you, after all.


    Kokoro went around behind Sunou and pushed her back.


    Sunou was probably seized with fear at the fact that she was stepping into the final domain that she, herself, had epted. She did not readily approach.


    However, unlike usual, she sent a curious gaze which was something quite new.


    Well, itll just be a matter of time before she says that shell do it on her own.


    Behind Sunou was Kokoro, who still had semen on her. Making contact with Sunous skin, my semen was transmitted to her nape.


    Author Note:


    In the activity report, there is a questionnaire about what would be good to write for the Saimin Regtion Extras Arc.


    If it suits you, please vote.

 Chapter 89: Touhou Sunou Emotional Tyranny-Arc

    Chapter 89: Touhou Sunou Emotional Tyranny-Arc


    Having intercourse at home, in and of itself, came with a sense of security. I couldnt throw away this feeling, even if I wanted to be stimted and headed outside.


    Today, Sunou volunteered herself to be a ve and dedicated her body to me.


    Having already removed my trousers with my penis erect, I thrust it before Sunous eyes.


    Now then, you watched my veKokoros way of working closely, right?


    YesI saw it. How to say it, it was magnificently amazing


    Naturally. My Kokoro is excellent, after all.


    When I disyed my pride in my ve, although slight, Sunou became dispirited.


    As for me, that was also, to a certain extent, within the range of my predictions.


    From the start, she could notpare with Kokoro who had been with me for more than half a year.


    You see, I am not thinking of having you do the same things as Kokoro.


    Y-Yes


    Somehow, this woman and I have been together for more than half a year. I am not thinking that Sunou will catch up, and even you probably wont be big-headed enough to think so either. You are not entitled to be my ve for such matters.


    That was another reason why I showed off Kokoros techniques.


    Perhaps because she couldnt help but be anxious at what I was going to say, Sunous eyes began to moisten. Its not like its something that she has to get that worried over, though.


    Thats why, for you, I will have you thoroughly serve me as my toy.


    as your toy? Just what sort of treatment would I-


    No matter how much I selfishly hurt you, or ravage you as though raging about violently, you will endure it. For the time being, just that alone will be your objective this time.


    After forcefully pulling Sunou closer, I pushed her head onto the sofa.


    In an unrestrained manner, as though holding down a thug or something, I restrained Sunou, satisfying my sadistic heart.


    This time, dont resist.


    -!!! yes!


    Although Sunou was surprised at the sudden events, she did not stop obeying me. Thats a good sign.


    ying with Sunou who would normally resist was fun. On the other hand, however, teasing Sunou who wouldnt resist also seemed enjoyable.


    Thinking such a simple thing, I was lead to action.


    Kyah!!


    First of all, I began to tear apart the beautiful clothes Sunou was wearing. Like a child who forcefully opened a present box, I destroyed Sunous Gothic-style attire.


    Ill reimburse her for itter, but this was likely an unbearable disgrace for her.


    Upon taking a peek at her expression, I could see Sunou strongly shutting her eyes and trembling. She wasnt angry. Rather, it felt like she was scared of having something done to her.


    As expected, even if she did believe in me that much, I guess she doesnt believe that it wont hurt, huh.


    In actuallity, she waspletely right, though.


    Kyah!


    Your underwear also looked considerably expensive, huh?


    Iggh


    While gazing at her butt peeking out from her tattered skirt, I grabbed the obstructive cloth and pulled it.


    The panties were forcefully stretched because of that, lifting up Sunous waist. The sight of her beautifully shaped butt spilling out and getting caught by her underwear was quite the nice view.


    While her knees shook, Sunou became agitated by her raised waist, causing her butt to shake.


    Hahah, although it was but a natural course of events, shaking your butts you quite a lot of points, huh?


    T-Thank you very much for the praisehyaah!!


    The forcefully pulled panties ended up tearing. The torn-off piece remained in my hand as Sunou once again dropped onto the sofa.


    Sunou copses face-down while in a state where her beautiful bottocks could be seen.


    Without thinking, I ended up swinging my hand and pping that butt. Well, its only a matter of course.


    Hyah!


    Well, having fun like this would be fine, but I really should enjoy myself more since youve prepared yourself, right?


    Grabbing both sides of Sunous waist, I raised her up and applied my penis against her.


    It was the same situation as treating a tool. Although I dont have one, using a butt-type sex sleeve probably feels something like this.


    Now then, lets do our best.


    Whileughing after recalling what would happen from here on, I insincerely gave her words of encouragement.


    Its likely that Sunou has already be ustomed to things being done to her against her will. This time, Sunous probably thinking its good enough as long as she can ept it.


    Of course, that would just be boring.


    Look, its going in


    Y-Yes, pleashe!


    Sunou raised a cry as though expelling it from her throat.


    Although the tip of my penis entered, it was narrow as always. Sunous young body rejected the foreign body, her vagina tightening as though to expel my penis.


    It felt good.


    Gahah, nooooooooh!! It hurdz, Id hurrrrrddddzzzzz!!!


    Sunou screamed loudly. She seemed to be sufferring from an unknown pain, almost as though she were having sexual intercourse for the first time.


    This was also thanks to the hypnosis.


    After a long time, its quite tight,


    Aghaagh-


    With a <em>slither</em>, I inserted into her as though thrusting a stick into a clogged pipe.


    Bing incontinent due to that pain, Sunous soiled water flowed onto the sofa.


    This hypnosis was one that reset her sexual experience up until now, while making her ruminate upon the pain and humiliation she felt up until now inside of her heada hypnosis-like hypnosis.


    In other words, the current Sunou was exactly the same as when she had her first time, with the exception of her memories. Her body believes it to be as such.


    That Sunou, who possessed a youthfulness unworthy of sexual intercourse, had arrived back here.


    IiaAAAAAAAAAHH!! IAAaih!! Id hurdz, kyaaAAAAAAAAGHAH!


    Haha, thats good.


    Sunou had promised to be my ve, and resolved herself to dedicate her own heart to me.


    Thats why, in contrast to before, I will have her body reject me whilst her mentality was in an epting state.


    Z-Zavve me


    Oi, oi. Your Master is having his fun. Thats not something you should disturb, right?


    I was enjoying Sunous body more than I thought.


    Her body itself should have be ustomed to my penis, but just by making her believe with hypnosis, she had returned to a body that didnt get wet and a vagina that wouldnt ept me.


    Just like how a magician often uses hypnosis to make a woman sessfully sit on an invisible chair, her mind had made her body change back into how it was back then.


    The penis was strongly sped by the vagina, refusing to be pushed out. On the contrary, it moved as though to stroke my penis, bing a wave when I was inserted deeply as she stimted the penis.


    What the current you can do that no one else can is use that youthfulness to please me. To continue to serve me with your suffering figure.


    Aghh, agh gagh!!


    If you really dont like it, then its fine to quite. Im not particrly ordering you to be my ve, after all.


    While stirring Sunous back that was held in my hand, I confirmed whether or not this girl was conscious.


    Sunous tongue came out of her mouth that couldnt close as tears flowed from both of her eyes. With a <em>tremble</em>, her entire body, which continued to move unreasonably, convulsed.


    Receiving those convulsions as stimulus, my penis magnanimously plunged all the way into her depths.


    If it was Sunous vagina, then my penis wouldnt be able to fit all the way in. In order to put thest of it in, I need to forcefully pierce her as though crushing her womb.


    Whats wrong, Sunou?


    Thats why, this was the final confirmation.


    I havent even finished inserting it yet. If I were to put it all the way in, then my unrelenting pumping would start.


    Sunous unmoving body trembled, and with just a single word-


    MASSHHTAAH


    -she epted me.


    My penis prated into Sunous depths, with a force strong enough that she would feel an impact.


    Good girl.


    Agahgahooh


    Sunou shook once due to that impact, but I could tell that she fainted in that instant. Her whole body lost power, and she seemed to blow bubbles from the edges of her mouth.


    In the face of her writhing around as though her brain was bathed in electricity, blood once against surged into my penis.


    Ighgigh!!


    That faint vibration became a sharp pain which assailed Sunou, causing her to awake again.


    The vagina that lost power for a moment tightened strongly, serving me quite well.


    While cing my right hand against Sunous cheek, I instered my index finger into Sunous mouth.


    Aghagh


    Come on, do your best to entertain me.


    I yed with Sunous agape mouth by stirring it around with my finger. With a <em>smack</em>, saliva dripped down her chin.


    While her focus was directed there, I slowly pulled out my penis and once again thrust into her.


    Gih!


    In response to that shock, Sunou once again raised her voice as she strongly bit my finger.


    As expected, the protective suggestion was quite weak in situations where she wasnt even conscious. The skin of my finger got cut a little bit.


    Of course, I was fully aware of it.


    I further moved my waist back and forth, resuming my pistoning.


    GohAaaaAAAAAAAAAAGGHAAH!!


    A scream so loud that it seemed as though it would make Sunous voice hoarse rang out.


    My penis trampled many times over her tightly closed vagina. I tried to make a scar in my shape so that it wouldnt return to its normal form again.


    The pain-induced convulsions and rejection contrarily stimted my man parts, making me erect.


    <em>smack</em><em>slurrrp</em>!


    Thats good, I dont dislike smart children.


    In such a situation, Sunou began to lick the wound on my finger. Like a dog licking on a bone, she carefully concerned herself with my wound.


    Pushing her body that seemed like it would break, she showed concern for the skin of my finger.


    Youre quite excellent for a ve, huh?


    <em>slurrrp</em><em>slurp</em>, <em>slurp</em>!


    Sunou had also included the intent of distracting herself from pain in her actions. Thats why she simply continued to do that desperately.


    As a show of respect for her spirit of service, I should finish this up soon.


    Heyproperly receive it.


    Mmbgh, AaghAGHAGHAAaaAAhgah!


    Heat filled my crotch, and semen leaped out as though to expel said heat.


    While receiving a sensation of release with my body from the discharge, semen was stockpiled inside of Sunous vagina as though to clear away the umted grudges.


    Sunous vagina, that was unable to swallow it all, broke down like a dam as semen leaked out from the gaps created by the penis. Her vaginal interior convulsed with a <em>twitch</em>, causing her to spout at the same time as those vibrations.


    ahhyah


    Sunous finally released body lost strength and copsed onto the sofa. Sunou, who did not move as though she had died, slept while semen flowed out of her.


    How was it, Master?


    Kokoro gazed at Sunou and me while enviously cing her hands against both cheeks.


    While nodding with a moderately satisfied face, I ordered for Sunous release.


    What, if shes an apprentice, then I guess I dont really mind? Shell be a good toy.


    Is that so? How very wonderful.


    Kokoro rejoiced as though it was about herself. Even though she probably didnt want something like a junior, that part of her is kind.


    <em>smack</em><em>pop</em>


    I abruptly peeked at the face of the fainted Sunou.


    Tears flowed and she waspletely exhausted, but her expression was unexpectedly calm.


    Furthermore, she was still licking the index finger that I had put forth even until now. Even though she was unconscious, she was just like a baby.


    Hahah, thats right, this girl is currently born just for my sake.


    Celebrating the birth of a new ve, I greeted her with a beaming smile.


    Now, why dont we also see whether or not this girl intends on staying by my side when she wakes up?

 Chapter 90: Academy Desire Inspection-Arc

    Chapter 90: Academy Desire Inspection-Arc


    From the start, I was the type to go to school earlier than the average person.


    If I didnt, then there would be many times when the othermuting students would obstruct me by chance. The crowd would be slow, and the shoe racks congested.


    However, for today only, I had a change of heart and walked along the street to school at a normal time.


    Its good that the apartment was close by. Even though I caught the school gate before my very eyes, it didnt take that much time.


    Please line uuup. Please open your bag so we can immediately see insiiide!


    Today was more crowded than usual. And it was so because there was a bag inspection.


    Because there was a considerable amount of students, there were several queues for lining up, and students inspecting to aodate them.


    I naturally lined up behind the queue that I chose amongst them.


    Now, the next person.


    Its good to wait at times like this. There is enjoyment in expectations.


    Ok, next.


    A female student who had a brisk manner of speaking was the examiner for this queue.


    That strong-willed, spruce and orderly appearance matched well with that sprightly ponytail. Her uniform that showed no wear or tear and her firmly worn armband also raised her fastidiousness.


    Standing in front of that girl, I opened my bag and showed her its contents just like the other people.


    ? Come now, show it to me.


    Hm, what is the problem?


    The girl shook her head, detaining me while holding suspicion.


    I intentionally feigned ignorance, agitating her.


    For you, you have to not only open up your bag, but open up the fly of your pants and properly have its contents examined! You know this, right?


    She cautioned me while clearly furrowing her brow.


    The hypnosis was moving along as per the suggestions. Im very d that the preparations were properly giving results.


    I suppressed my mouth that was about to burst intoughter.


    M-My apologies.


    Aah, geez!


    Having grown tired of waiting, the girl crouched and forcefully opened the zipper on my trousers.


    Upon looking down at her chestal region from above, I could confirm that she was even properly wearing a name tag.


    Her name is Ritsuka, huh?


    Hey, dont close it and properlykyaah!!


    Ritsuka groped my trousers to inpsect my belonging, but was surprised at the penis inside that jumped out.


    The already erect penis, after pping Ritsukas cheeks, towered in front of her eyes.


    W-Wha-wha!?


    Whats wrong?


    Commuting with an erection is a vition of school rules! Come here for a bit.


    Ritsukas face turned deep red as she was clearly upset. From her looks, I guess shes in a grade higher than me, huh? I dont remember those that Ive ravaged, but I believe shes probably estranged from sexual matters.


    Even so, having her giving me intercourse as per the suggestions was so odd and fun.


    But this is a physiological phenomenon.


    I know. However, the rules are the rules.


    I see, it cant be helped, yes?


    Indeed, I will confiscate your semen from here on.


    Ritsuka removed my pants without my consent and released my penis so that she could see it easily.


    However, perhaps not knowing how to handle it, she gingerly let it ride atop of her hand and didnt move for a considerable amount of time.


    Whats wrong? Perhaps, do you not know how to take out semen?


    I-I know how! Please just wait for a bit longer.


    You use that. Using your p<em>ssy, you get semen spat out inside of it. I said I knew how, didnt I!? I just have to use my p</em>ssy, right?


    Ritsuka ced her hand inside of her skirt as though it were her duty. However, she stopped there.


    There were several students passing by who were still undergoing baggage inspection before my eyes. There were still a considerable number ofmuters.


    Of course, none of them have any doubts towards the behaviour that Ritsuka and I are taking.


    !


    To some extent, this meant that the concept of shame still remains within her. That was a good thing.


    Ritsuka ced her hand inside of her skirt and stiffened, which in turn made her look sexy. Her skirt was hiked up thanks to her buried hand, her thighs just barely being able to be seen up to their base. If one strained their eyes, then one could also confirm that the underwear that protruded out from there was pink.


    Huh, what time is it now?


    I dont know such a thing. Ill settle this right away. Youre at fault for bringing an erection.


    Hahah, guess thats right.


    Dontugh it off!


    She was awfully haughty, but she couldnt be seen as anything butical in her current situation.


    Perhaps having made her resolve, Ritsuka took out only her panties from inside her skirt. After that, she ced that hand that was holding the underwear in front of her chest and stopped moving.


    Well, I guess shes ready for the time being, huh?


    Kyah!


    Sorry. I want to hurry up and go to school, so-


    I-I understand. The means I will leave to youah-!


    I brought my whole body close to Ritsuka, sticking so close that our chests seemed to touch each other.


    My erect penis was submersed inside of her skirt, perfectly hitting against her thighs.


    Using my kness to skillfully maneuver my penis, I traced the surface of her vagina with its tip.


    Hyaah!


    Oh, whats wrong?


    You surprised me!


    The surface of the vagina that still hadnt been used was smooth, its cleanliness being transmitted through my penis.


    At the fact that I could fuck such a girl, my penis trembled once more.


    ih.


    Ritsuka was scared by the trembling penis that she couldnt see beneath her skirt.


    Whileughing at that, I came up with something good.


    W-What are-!?


    Its easier to do it if I lift you up.


    Circling around to Ritsukas back, I lifted up both of her legs. Shes lighter than I thought, huh?


    She had gotten into a position where she was exposed in an M-shape from the front, precisely like how one would hold up a baby who needed to use the toilet..


    Hey, lift up your skirt. If you do, then it wont be scary, right?


    A-As if Id be scared!


    If you do it, then I might also finish sooner. Semenes out easier if I can see the vagina, see.


    I-Is that true?


    Ritsuka turned her face this way and asked while still blushing.


    Perhaps having given up, Ritsuka closed her eyes and grabbed her skirt when I waited in silence.


    She slowly lifted it and exposed the contents of her panty-less skirt to the public eyes of the baggage inspection.


    Hahah, thank you very much.


    When I tried to hide her exposure for her, I made my own penis soar in front of her vagina with good intentions, using its tip to scoop out her vaginal opening with a <em>jerk</em> just like that.


    Ih


    Although Ritsuka did not feel much pain thanks to her having the horny suggestion to a certain extent, she somehow felt impatient.


    Thats probably due to the fact that several students were passing by before our eyes. Everyone had a suggestion imnted in them so that they wouldnt concern themselves with it, and so they were actually looking at this girls vagina.


    Continuing insertion like that, I took her first time behind the school gate.


    Aahhyaahh! W-Wait, its spreading, my p*ssy is spreading!


    Its tight in a good way, huh? It seems like this will be confiscated quicker than I thought.


    I swayed Ritsukas body so that I could hold her up while keeping both hands free. Shaking my hips in a pumping movement, her tight vagina was spread out by my penis.


    While my penis was enveloped by a warm sensation, it carved that soft meat pot into my shape.


    Ah, ah, kyahn! H-Hot, why, even though it hurts?!


    Whats the matter?


    I-It feels goooood!


    Ritsuka is probably a diligent student. Perhaps she might be the type who couldnt lie or keep secrets.


    Without holding back, she let loose a sweet voice which echoed throughout the baggage inspection line.


    The students didnt mind it, but there might be ordinary people passing through in front of the school gate. I have Kokoro monitoring the situation to a certain extent, but its possible that someone might pass by.


    What will they think when they hear this crying from over the wall?


    Please do your best. Youre going to confiscate my semen, yes?


    Yes, semen, confishcaa-hyaah! I love it! I luv confishcahthing seeemeeen!


    I wonder if this girl understands just how brainless what shes saying is?


    It couldnt be helped because it was the suggestions fault. Since Im kind, I wont concern myself with it too much.


    Perhaps because Ritsuka had a greater talent for sex than I thought, or maybe because she was just honest, but she firmly stroked my dick with the interior of her vagina, going all out in squeezing semen from me.


    I wholeheartedly thrust my penis while my lower half received a soft <em>squishy</em> sensation.


    If its like this, then its likely that my semen wille out. Will you confiscate it inside of you like this?


    Yess! Sperm, I will confiscate it inside! Hyah, Aah, Ill keep it inside my womb, so-aaaaaaaaaahh!!


    Is that so.


    Im very happy that shes such a diligent student.


    Since it would take effort to take it out, I strengthened my pumping as I was.


    While making a <em>sshing</em> sound, Ritsuka spilled love juice onto the schools grass. Whilepletely entrusting her weight onto me, her body obeyed for the sake of her libido.


    Igh, itsing, itsing, AhaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!


    Ritsuka reached climax in a voice that wouldnt lose out to the schools first bell. She squirted vigorously, so much so that it seemed that she covered the students who were lining up.


    I well-manneredly poured semen only into Ritsukas vagina. In saying that, because we were in this position, even though semen was stored in Ritsukas uterus, it dribbled out of the gap of her vagina with big drops.


    Iahaaah


    While Ritsukas body lost all energy, she entrusted her body to the afterglow of her climax and the muddy stream of semen.


    It was amusing how her shoulers shook every time I vigorously emitted sperm.


    Since Im kind, I showed concern for her body, cing her legs down onto the ground and also pulled out my penis.


    After that, I kept rubbing the semen that hadnt been released yet into Ritsukas thighs.


    Since I couldnt empty it all out in the womb, I left some on your thighs, ok?


    Fuehesh.


    Does this girl still have her awareness? I dont know if she can conduct the baggage inspection after this.


    thenyoure, fwee tah gooh


    Uprightly fulfilling her duty, Ritsuka apparently released me.


    In short, I was basically in a position where I had my semen confiscated.


    ah-


    Just like that, Ritsuka moved her feet so as to return to her post.


    With a <em>sway</em>, her body that had its first time taken remained unable to stand. It was quite a wonderful act to gaze at her trembling figure as she walked while pigeon-toed.


    Her thighs that had been coloured by the confiscated semen was also a good spice.


    Please do your best, ok? Ill support you.


    I-indeedespecially for today, I will strictlyand thoroughly.conduct the baggage inspect, so


    Especially for today?


    Upon being told that, I recalled what day it was today.


    Im pretty sure it was Valentines, huh? I dont know exactly what meaning that holds in this school thats strict with sexually matters for all besides me.


    As for me, I felt as though I could enjoy it a lot.

 Final Chapter

    Final Chapter


    My footsteps echoed in the silent hallway afterschool.


    School today was a half-day because of exams. It was fortunate that we could go home during the fulfillling time that was after eating lunch.


    And, no matter how much I can y at school, Ill eventually arrive back here.


    As I thought, Im really d that this is here.


    It hit me deeply when I stood in front of the Counselling Room.


    Without its existence, then no matter how good my hypnosis was, Id probably have struggled more.


    What if-scenarios, although unproductive, make people excited.


    Iming in.


    As though asking for approval, which was unusual for me, I entered into the room.


    I didnt have any ulterior motives. Thats right, I didnt.


    Ah, Master, I wee you.


    In doing so, Kokoro, who was patiently waiting here for me no matter how you look at it, was there.


    As nobody had made a counselling reservation today as well, she knew that I woulde.


    Looking down so as to curb her anxious emotions, Kokoro became restless and unable to calm down.


    Why are you so anxious like this on such a meaningless day?


    Because its Valentines.


    So what? That doesnt matter, right?


    Although it was the perfect excuse to have sexual intercourse, are you saying thatit has some significance other than that?


    Iughed spontaneously. In other words, I was a normal, good-natured citizen who was no different than the masses there.


    Look, Master is also pleased.


    Yeah, since Im getting a present from Kokoro, itd be rude if I wasnt looking forward to it.


    Master!


    Kokoro looked at me with sparkling eyes. Her cheeks were also reddened, seemingly excited.


    Perhaps having her tension relieved by that, she brought something out from the back of the counselling room.


    So big.


    Please ept this, Master!


    What Kokoro brought was arge box that was big enough to hold with both hands. It was probably chocte.


    I received it while shuddering slightly. Thinking about what would happen if I were to drop this, I persuaded myself that such a thing didnt matter.


    After all, this was something that my ve had prepared, so what need was there to be so tensed?


    Master, whats the matter?


    I said its nothing.


    Come to think of it, this would be the first Valentines chocte that I have received since birth, huh?


    No, no, what am I thinking? Shaking my head from side to side, I drove away the senseless farce.


    Prudently cing it on the desk, I unwrapped the packaging.


    No, this is something that my ve brought to me. Dont I need to handle it more appropriately? That should be a reasonable decision given my dignity.


    Slowly holding the side, I opened the box.


    Fufuh, how is it, Master?


    is this a whole cake?


    Even though this was just some chocte, I ended up using politenguage.


    That was unmistakably a chocte cake. As it was the type that could be divided amongst a family of four, it was probably something handmade by Kokoro.


    Perhaps being awfully d with my response, the raised corners of Kokoros smile trembled more than usual.


    How humiliating. Just what about my cold reaction is fun?


    Ma-s-ter.


    Whats this?


    Its a whole cake.


    I know. Just when did you make this without me knowing about it?


    I woke up earlier than usual and finished it early in the morning. I thought about what I should make right up until the appointed time.


    Did you sleep properly?


    Yes! For you to concern yourself over me, I am as happy as can be.


    I see, so she slept properly, huh?


    Thinking about what I should ask next, I warned myself that Id be embarrassed if it came out clumsily.


    I see.


    Thank you very much! Since I thought that we would be eating it together anyways, I decided to make it a whole cake, but-


    Yeah, then prepare it now.


    Yes! I shall prepare the dishes!


    This was nothing. Even without me, the normal-looking scene continued.


    As for me, this contrarily made me itchy.


    Master, thank you for waiting.


    Saying this, Kokoro returned empty-handed. No, I guess she had meticulously washed her hands, huh?


    Smiling silently, I greeted Kokoro.


    Then, please excuse me.


    Kokoro ced her own index finger into the cake that was taken out and divided it. Naturally, the pieces didnt have a good shape.


    cing one onto her palm, she brought it before me.


    Just as per the suggestion.


    Now then, thank you for the food.


    Yes, pleasemmh!


    Grabbing Kokoros head, I brought it to the top of her palm.


    epting that without any problems, Kokoro ced her own mouth against the cake on her palm.


    This woman was currently working as a dish.


    For the first time in a while, I had made her lose her awareness of sexual activities. While making her believe that she is eating normally, I decided to enjoy her all by myself.


    Yessh


    Showing the cake that was stored inside of her mouth, Kokoro brought it towards mine.


    Responding to that, I epted the dish.


    Mmkkh<em>smack</em><em>lick</em>mihhyah!


    While receiving the cake, I tried biting the bottom of Kokoros lip. It was considerably soft.


    Although itd be good for me to receive it with my tongue out, but the ticklish stimulus of having Kokoro carry it with her tongue into the insides of my mouth was also nice.


    Hahah.


    aPahA-Ai doo noht mind.


    I sucked Kokoros tongue, not allowing her to let go. I might like looking at Kokoros troubled face.


    From Kokoros point of view, shes probably wondering why she felt a strange sense of difort despite the fact that we were just eating together.


    Its not enough, huh?


    Eh, feeaah!! Nkhbh<em>smack</em>, mbbhh!


    Upon holding and lifting Kokoros chin up, I sucked up the almost non-existent remains of the cake in her mouth.


    Perhaps being surprised by having the interior of her mouth suddenly sucked, Kokoro forgot to blink as I was reflected within her eyes.


    Upon letting go of her mouth after a while, I confirmed that a string of our saliva stretched out.


    Isnt it pretty delicious?


    Hoeh, ish it really!?


    When things are disgustin, then I say that its disgusting.


    The taste of the cake itself was very good. Without being too sweet, the soft dough enveloped my mouth, and the fair amount of strawberry that was contained within firmly tightened the taste.


    I felt a certain sense of conquest from eating as though ying with the special dish Kokoro.


    It could be said that Kokoro had already been conquered from the beginning, though.


    Master


    Before I noticed it, Kokoro prepared to feed me the next piece of cake.


    She amazingly spread her cor near her neck with both hands, cing the cake atop her vicle while waiting for me.


    For the most part, she should be under the suggestion. Yup.


    Can you still eat?


    Yeah, I intend to eat it all.


    Bringing my face close to Kokoros neck like a spoiled child, I extended my tongue and began to lick up the cake along with her vicle.


    Hyahaaah, M-Masterhyaahn!! Somehow, it tickles


    Youre a dish, so endure it.


    While licking Kokoro, I ced my right hand inside of her cor and touched her chest. I stroked Kokoros breasts, which were softer than the sponginess of the cake.


    Even though she wasnt able to be conscious of what was going on due to the suggestion, Kokoro was able to receive pleasure itself. Perhaps in a snap judgement, she pulled back as though trying to escape from me, but that caused the western clothes she was wearing to stretch forcefully, increasing its burden as it tore.


    Kyah! Hyahaaah! Kyauhn!!


    With a <em>snap</em> sound, the button of the clothes that Kokoro was wearing came undone as her clothesid bare. The impact at that time caused her shapely breasts to shake.


    While separating my mouth from Kokoros neck, I further spread apart Kokoros clothes and exposed her. Although the forceful spreading caused her clothes wrinkles, her adorable bra was now clearly visible to me.


    It seems that itd be easier to eat on this dish, huh?


    U-Understood! I will immediatelyaAAAAAHN!! I-I said it tickles!


    While haphazardly grabbing the cake in my hand, I pressed it against Kokoros chest. The cake whose shape copsed adhered to her shapely chest, decorating it nicely.


    Now then, if its like this, then we can do it.


    In order to take it to sexual intercourse, I reached my hand out to Kokoros skirt. After that, I tried to remove her underwear, only to notice that she already wasnt wearing any.


    Hm?


    Hyah


    Upon gently brushing the surface of her vagina with my finger, I could feel that, along with the wetness from her arousal, there was another sensation that was somehow different from it.


    After forcibly pushing the skirt apart, I peered at Kokoros crotch that wasnt wearing any underwear.


    In doing so, I noticed that there was melted chocte atop her vagina. A sweet smell mixed with her womanly smell and drifted towards me.


    I guess our thoughts were the same, huh?


    Masthyah!!


    For the time being, Ill do my duty and lick it up. This should finish it.


    All thats left is for me to just y around as I please. Today I decided to enjoy one-sidedly fucking her.


    Lets see, shall we talk about what happened during spring?


    Spring, is i-hyaaaah!! Aah, ah!


    Youve already decided on the desired test takers here, right? We have to recruit those in the list to a certain extent, and also have to get them to take the test.


    Removing my trousers and taking out my penis, I ce the tip against Kokoros already wet vagina.


    In ce of the licked up chocte, I spread the juices that were leaking from the tip of my penis.


    Even as she raised a scream, Kokoro wasnt able to recognise what was happening. Even though her body had begun convulsing several times, she was making idle chat with me as per usual.


    Ermah, hyaah! Like Lis, you meann-!!? Ari-kyaahnn!!


    Come to think of it, there was also an application, huh? Hm?


    Hyah, ahyyaah!!


    I sucked Kokoros breast. The sweet taste of cake that remained on top of it as well as Kokoros skin bestowed a nice sensation to my tongue.


    Kokoros ticklish body arched backwards, her body struggling as though in resistance.


    How should I say this? Perhaps it could be said that she was being shaken around by an uncontroble baby, having no clue what was going on as she was licked by me.


    Hyah, hyahaahaaaaahh!!


    Holding both of Kokoros sides and stablising her body, I carefully licked it all up. Meanwhile, my lower half firmly bore into her vagina as I inserted my penis.


    Kokoro was bad with having the lower region of her breast being licked.


    M-Mastaah.aAAAAAAAAAABABAHH!!


    While raising a strangeughter, Kokoro wasnt even able to provide her normal service.


    I have heard that there were cases were tickling coud produce sexual pleasure so long as it was affectionate. I wonder what would happen to this woman if she was in a sane state?


    At present, Kokoros lower half was squirting, dripping love juice as though shedding tears.


    Haha, how about we try this next!


    HyaaaAAAHAAataAAAAAHH!!


    Finding such a broken toy-like reaction fun, I was no longer able to stop the act that had no end.


    Although Kokoros torso continued tough while running out of breath, that unreasonable movement was transmitted to her lower body, tightening around my penis in a good way.


    My penis <em>jiggled</em> inside of her vagina, rubbing against the sides countless times as though to crush those folds. The folds that trembled each time that happened twined around my penis, stimting it with a ticklish sensation.


    It was a strange sensation, where it was like I was tickling Kokoro and she was tickling my penis.


    Itll be soon, huh.


    Hieh? aAAAAAAAH!! HyaabaH! -aaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!


    As though giving gratitude towards that stimulus, I pushed my penis even stronger into her, pressing it against the entrance to her womb. And at the same time, I released her tickled body.


    Kokoro received that instant sense of release and unrecognisable pleasure that came from her body all at once, raising a scream so loud that her throat would be hoarse in the face of the emotions that rushed her like a tsunami.


    After that voice resounded for a few seconds, Kokoros breathless voice could be finally heard from her mouth.


    Haahhaah


    After confirming Kokoro had retained her consciousness, I separated my hands and dropped her on top of the sofa.


    Well then, thats the end, huh? [Lets y together].


    Stating the Hypnotic Keywords, I made Kokoro fall into a hypnotic trance.


    With her face still flushed, the sound of Kokoros panting became smaller. Due to the hypnotic trance, she was forcibly made to calm down.


    While emitting a hot breath, Kokoro, in her hypnotic trance, blinked her empty eyes feverishly. Her exposed chest swayed regrly like the pulse of a heartbeat.


    heeh.


    Copsing onto her back in such a state, Kokoros figure who was waiting for me atop the sofa-


    -possesed a considerablyscivious expression.


    After having yed to a certain extent, I released Kokoro from her hypnotic state.


    I reclined onto the sofa as Kokoro copsed to the floor.


    The time had passed to the point where, rather than being just after noon, one could begin to see the sunset.


    10!


    huh, Master?


    Upon opening her eyes, Kokoro first looked over her own body that had both arms spread out.


    Firstly, her entire body was as naked as she had been when she was born. That bodys genitalia had semen sttered all over it, to the point where the skin colour of the region around her vagina was unable to be seen due to the sperm. If she pushed her stomach, it would froth up and overflow.


    The present Kokoro was in a state just after I had yed with her as I pleased while in her hypnotic state.


    Lick it.


    After that, I was thinking of having her lick up my sticky penis. And so I released her from her trance.


    After smiling as though looking at a troublesome child, Kokoro became silent and began her service. She probably grasped the general gist of things.


    Mmashtaah


    What?


    Neksh time, pleash let me oin in ash well, ohay?


    Sure.


    Kokoro serviced me, but as expected her entire body seemed tired. Without even being able to stand, she approached me on all fours.


    Even so, the one who moved was my vemy property.


    Fahts wrong? Was it not to your liking?


    No, certainly your movements arent bad, but


    It might be something caused because I was tired, but, so long as I was in a human body, that was something which couldnt be helped.


    Or rather, in the first ce, I was a person who was for the most part silent. It was normal for me to have my mouth closed.


    Just what exactly was Kokoro for her to be able to discern something within that silence?


    Aim Mashtahs veafter all


    Kokoro smiled and licked my penis. Even though she had pretty much licked it all clean, she serviced me with unnecessarily more care as though loving me.


    Kokoro.


    Yes.


    thanks. The chocte, made me happy.


    I simply thought that I should at least speak my gratitude.


    Whatwhat!?


    No, nothing at all!


    Its over already! Hurry up and wipe your body!


    As Kokoro looked at me with anguid grin, I felt mortified.


    After engraving into my heart that I shouldnt have said that, I nced at the top of the desk as though to divert the subject.


    hm?


    In doing so, several things had been brought and lined up there. Such things had been mentioned during the conversation topics we had earlier, which I brought up thinking that it would be a good spice for the previous sexual intercourse.


    One among them was the subject that was first brought up, the thing rted to the spring freshmen. It was the register of examinees.


    Apart from being uninteresting, it only had a list of names. It might have been fun if each of them had a profile picture or something.


    However, even if it was a register that had nothing but the names, it appears that there was at least one among them who had the factors that could entertain me.


    Fuhaha!


    Master?


    Ah, no. I just thought that it was interesting, see.


    Kokoro had finished donning the minimum amount of clothing she could before I had noticed it, observantly taking the register that I was looking at. And then she had also specified the ce which my gaze had stabbed into it.


    is it this Manaka Ai? She has the same surname as Master, but-


    Dont you think that this world is quite exciting like this?


    Having obtained this hypnosis ability, I have been given very fulfilling days. I am grateful to my grandfather.


    But, as expected, a life without danger is boring, huh?


    Suddenly the cell phone that was left in the corner of the room rang.


    Geez-


    [Book? Book! Wherere you!? Even though todays Valentines, I cant find Book anywhere. You get it? Its Valentines, yknow!]


    Yeah, Im in the counselling room right now. So what?


    [As I thought, you <em>were</em> there! Aah, Rei-Rei!]


    The <em>thud</em> of a suddenly crashing door sounded.


    Almost as though an agent had performed an infiltration, Rein swiftly rushed to this room as though invading it.


    Just where did she call from?


    what a weird coincidence.


    Yeah, so it is.


    As though to conceal her earlier harsh movements, Rein greeted me in a smart outfit. Such an indescribably amazing gap there was in the span of a few minutes.


    What did this girl evene here for?


    M-MASTER! Is it alright now?!


    Sunous torso that leaned out from the kicked-open door asked timidly.


    What is?


    W-With Kokoro-nee-san


    It is fine. Sunou-chan may also do as you please.


    Oh, sometimes the summoner visits the evil spirit!


    Sunou also hadnt changed, restlessly entering this counselling room from somewhere.


    Hey, Rei-Rei, youre too fastyknow?


    Behind them was a panting Mai who camete.


    It would seem that this quartet were still around in their uniforms at this time. It was quite the curious thing.


    Well, in that sense, I might also be the same, though.


    Master. Please let me join in this time too.


    Yeah, I will.


    I had thoroughly yed until I dropped up until a while ago, but apparently I still hadnt had enough.


    It was convenient for me that these four people had coincidentallye here for whatever reason.


    [Lets y together. Over there is fun. The Rule is Easy. Defeat is Yours.]


    When I state the hypnotic keywords, all members of the energetic quartet fell into a hypnotic trance.


    They let both of their arms listlessly dangle as strength left them. Their wandering hollow eyes did not see anything. With their bodies remaining unsteady, they waited for my instructions.

 Extra Arc 1: Protagonist Feminisation-Arc

    Extra Arc 1: Protagonist Feminisation-Arc


    Author Note:


    This is the Extra Arc chosen by the questionnaire.


    Did you really want this, you guys!?


    I believe the plot summary is that Book, who summoned gods wrath, was turned into a girl.


    When I got up in the morning, I felt an awful sense of difort in my own shoulders.


    Getting up from the bed in my room, I tried to change into my uniform, but felt a difort from the pants I tried to remove not getting caught on anything.


    And then, with that difort as the trigger, I tried to examine my own penis.


    I cant see it


    In doing so, I understood that I couldnt examine it because my view was blocked by two bulges in my chest.


    Desperately trying to understand the situation, I leaned over with my half-asleep body as though to peer into my own pants.


    It was only then, when I realised that an astonishing situation urred to my body, that my brain awakened.


    Its not there.


    Yes, it wasnt there.


    My penis wasnt there.


    What was there was a crevice that waspletely different from a buttockssomething that I had seen many times before.


    Kokoro!


    Yes, Master.


    Kokoro was such a convenient ve for immediatelying to my side the moment I called her.


    While emphasising my chest which had be heavy, Iined to Kokoro.


    Its not there, its not there!


    Not thereyou say?


    My peen.


    With a nk look, Kokoro tilted her head and fell silent.


    I also began to notice that my voice reaching my ears was awfully high.


    Within those few seconds, my head woke up and reached a certain conclusion.


    I headed to the bathroom with a mirror in a rush.


    Just what in the world


    While cing both hands against the mirror with a *thud*, I stared fixedly at my torso reflected in it.


    There was a face that, despite making a slightly bad expression, was exquisitely arranged for cing into a trance and stripping, her slightly rough-cut hair hanging over it in a long hairstyle. The breasts were modest, but the slender physique firmly depicted its feminine lines.


    This was me.


    Master~?


    You, you know that this is me?


    I asked Kokoro while touching my cheeks as though to confirm it with a *tap*.


    Once again tilting her head with a dubious expression, Kokoro smiled bitterly.


    Has something changed?


    Ive be a girl, you know?


    Just what does this mean? Was this woman unaware of my transformation?


    Maybe, some other kind of hypnosis has malfunctioned. If so, then itd be troubling. I need to find the root cause.


    well, whatever. For the time being, bring me my change of clothes.


    Yes, certainly.


    My shoulders and head are heavy. Although I dont dislike women with big breasts and long hair, to think that they woulde with this much of a burden.


    Suddenly, I gazed at my breasts that I had be curious aboutI tried to grab it with my right hand for a bit.


    Nnaah


    A strange voice came out. How disgusting.


    Even though my voice had also be that of a womans, I ended up getting disgusting goosebumps.


    Master


    Kokoro skillfully brought me my change of clothes. Her cheeks were awkwardly flushed as she averted her eyes away from me.


    To my shame, I was witnessed groping my breast and gasping by myself.


    How unbelievable


    Kokoro.


    aaAh! M-Master, thats


    As though confirming it, I strongly groped Kokoros chest.


    Ok, my libido is normal.


    As usual, Kokoro became horny just from having her breasts groped, bing pigeon-toed as she shivered.


    That being said, since the current me doesnt have a penis, I dont know how to help her resolve that.


    Im going to brush my teeth. Change my clothes.


    Yes


    While I faced the washroom, Kokoro dressed me from behind.


    I guess it was about the time that I finished brushing my teeth while asionally stretching my arms and lifting my legs.


    ihh, hyaah!


    It was my voice.


    As though aiming for the instant that I had finished brushing my teeth and changing, Kokoro groped my breasts from behind.


    A tingling sensation akin to electricity ran down the middle of my chest, causing me to make a strange voice.


    Master


    what are you doing?


    Ummy apologieshowever, Im so lonely


    It would appear that Kokoro gropes a girls breasts when she bes lonely.


    No, I get that I made her horny just a short while ago. I am also aware that I was doing something akin to masturbation.


    However, currently I was more worried about the mystery of me being in a girls body.


    Oi.


    Master, here.


    What arehyaah!?


    Kokoro suddenly stroked my lower body with her index finger.


    Kokoros beautiful flingers slipped through my unobstructed crotch, causing a ticklish stimulus to be transmitted from my crotch.


    What is this? Even though I dont have a penis, the stimulus is contrarily stronger.


    Although it may seem impertinentI believe that it is not good to endure it


    Kokoro, cut it out alrea-aah, ah, kyahn!


    A girls voice. A voice far different from my own came out from my mouth.


    Since my body has changed, its only natural that my voice would also change, but the reality that I was letting out such a voice was humiliating.


    While directing her feverish eyes towards me, Kokoro became slightly out of control as she stroked my entire body.


    Although I instantly became pigeon-toed and tried to run away, my thighs were stroked from beneath, and so I lost my strength as my crotch spread open.


    I cant run away. I was convinced of that.


    In that case-


    I get it.


    Masterthank you very much.


    Come on, lets do it already.


    Kokoro clearly smiled as she joined hands with me. I guess that means well go to bed all buddy-buddy together.


    After returning to my room, I tried to push Kokoro down as though it were a matter of fact, and noticed a rather troubling matter.


    Because I had be a girl, even my strength had be weaker, huh?


    Masterah


    For the time being, I pushed Kokoros body so that she lied on her back, and roughly removed her pajamas.


    As per usual, I forcibly grabbed Kokoros chest and groped it.


    Kokoro was firmly in heat like usual, remaining passive as she left things up to me. Ok.


    I was somehow relieved at the reality that I was on top. After all, Kokoro is my ve.


    When I belittled her like that, Kokoros hand suddenly moved.


    Hyaaaaaaaah!!


    Master?


    Kokoros hand gently rode atop my two swollen breasts and groped them.


    From that alone, my body received a numbing stimulus.


    Damn, what is this?


    So as to endure the pleasure circting through my entire body, I clenched my teeth.


    FufuhMaster, Master!


    Hyahstop, stop it!! aAAAh!!


    I wonder what Kokoro thought as she groped my breasts even stronger with a smile as though looking at her loved one.


    Of course, my body that was trying to endure it broke down, my shoulders moving up and down as though trying to engrave the same rhythm of my heartbeat.


    L-Lets y together!


    In order to forcibly calm down this situation, I stated Kokoros Hypnotic Keywords.


    Indeed, if its with Master.


    Kyauh!


    Its no good, the Hypnotic Keyword didnt work.


    Originally this suggestion had many conditions put in so that it wouldnt be triggered by ident. From the point that my voice changed, even if I spoke the right words, my voice no longer caused the trigger to engage.


    Kokoro ced her ownrge breasts against mine, rubbing the two bulges together as though kneading dango.


    Masters body..is so very soft.


    Hyahaah! Dont rub them!


    A torso-pulling pleasure rushed through my body every time the shape of my chests were crushed. I ended up understanding the shape of each of the soft breasts better from them being smashed against each other.


    Soft skin was pressed against soft skin, that movements that made me melt even now shook my senses, clouding my head.


    Before I knew it, my breathing had be heavy as I became desperate to suppress my flushed body.


    Mastahaah


    Nnah, stop, I cantdont pullmmmmmmgh!!


    No matter how much I endured it, my body couldnt suppress it.


    Pleasure that numbed the whole body spread from my chest to my heart, and then to my brain. My body convulsed, and my lower abdomen started to heatedly undte.


    As love juice overflowed from my vagina, as though leaking urine, I reached climax.


    Haahhaah, Kokoro, this shameI will never forgiveyou hear?


    Yesit has yet to endsommh!


    It appears that Kokoro, who also simrly reached climax, stole my lips from above after looking at me with eyes more feverish than usual.


    Without being able to satisfactorily move my body due to the afterglow of climax, I had no choice but to ept those lips like a baby sucking on a breast.


    As I swallowed the strange air filled with the odor of women mixing together, strength ended up filling my *tingling* vagina.


    The same was true for Kokoro, our love juices moistening our crotches as our mucous membranes rubbed against each other.


    Stopany more than thisno more-


    MasterI am honourepletely.


    Even though Kokoro should be receiving a pleasure simr to, if not even more than me, she continued to move her body strongly.


    Getting onto her knees, she showed me an item that I had no idea where she got it from.


    I forgot to blink in the face of that shocking object.


    Whawhat isthats?


    Its a dildo that can be inserted in from both sides. Its much smaller than Masters original member, thoughnngh.


    Kokoro prepared a dildo that I didnt know about.


    The item that hadrge parts mimicking a penis on both the front and back was first inserted into Kokoros vagina.


    While closing her eyes, as though to show it off to me, Kokoro equipped it on her vagina in a manner akin to inserting a tampon.


    Oi, oi.


    But, with this, I can take Masters first time, right?


    Stop smilingtheresh noh wahy thatll fit


    Just where did she prepare such a thing? Such a thing shouldnt be necessary for you, to say nothing of you being unable to use it due to being unable to masturbate from the suggestions. Just what are you anticipating by having that?


    I desperately pulled back my numbed body.


    Its impossible. I want to run away.


    In the first ce, theres no way thats gonna fit in my vagina. What are you thinking of doing without any prior notice? Thats such brutal conduct that doesnt think of the female body.


    Why does Kokoro look so happy? Shes painting the lotion with a grin. Is this woman that happy to be the first one to fuck me?


    Iming.


    KahaaaAAAAHH!! Aaahkahah


    A hoarse breath leaked from my throat. I hesitated to even breath due to the pain.


    I could perceive the feeling of a foreign body entering inside of my body from below my belly. A feeling of oppression akin to that of having my lungs grasped was received by my body, my instincts refusing to remove my body.


    Without being able to resist, I could do naught but stiffen my body.


    Looking down upon such a me from below, Kokoro began to move with a smile.


    Mastersfirstaaah.


    Stopituuh.


    Once the foreign object entered up until the depths, it was*schlick*pulled out.


    While bathing in the sense of release that was akin to excretion, the head of the foreign object rubbing against the insides of my vagina granted me stimulus.


    And then, Kokoro took the foreign object that was pulled out once and inserted it even deeper.


    Aah, aah, kyaah!!


    Kyahaaaaahhah, haahaaAAGHAGH


    Is it still in? Whats going to happen to this body?


    Kokoro unreservedly inserted the foreign object until it was deep inside, not stopping until our vaginas brushed against each other.


    I willmove, ok?


    S-Stop it, alreadyaaAAAAAAHH!!


    Kokoro slowly drew back her waist before mming it against me.


    It was pumping. The thing that I would normally do, Kokoro was returning back to me.


    It was the forcible kind that crumpled and bashed the stimulus I felt earlier. While bestowing a searing pain to the insides of my vagina, a different stimulus was also given.


    A tingling, numbing pleasure was transmitted from my lower abdomen to my whole body. I got goosebumps as my nipples and clitoris became erect.


    MasterMaster! aaaaAAH!


    Aaahkyaah, AaaAGHGAAAAH!!


    Kokoro aimed at those erect nipples, and ran her tongue all over them. Sucking on those breasts like a baby, she stared at me with moist eyes.


    Just like a doll, I was unable to move, and so could do naught but raise my voice with my mouth gaping open.


    Mm, ah!!


    Mmmmgh!!


    Unable to stand watching me like that, Kokoro kissed me as though to seal my opened mouth.


    While feeling relief at such an act, I shed tears at such humiliation.


    Even so, the lower abdomen changed even that into stimulus, causing further pleasure to flow into me.


    Im at my limit.


    If any more than this is done, then Im gonna go crazy. While receiving sensations that seemed like that was possible, the insides of my head seemed as though it was about to go nk.


    Master, Master, Im going to cum right now!


    S-Stop, noo-aaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    While a *blinking* light shed in my head, my entire body convulsed. It seemed as though my consciousness was about to fly away.


    Arge wave crushed my emotions, and I continued to scream as though to spit that out.


    Kokoro also simrly raised a shriek as the two female voices rung inside the room.


    Its likely that we climaxed.


    Haahhaah


    Aah


    Kokoro, who lost her strength, copsed on top of me.


    Our chests were crushed, bestowing me with a soft afterglow.


    And then, finally, the vibrator inside of us slipped from the love juice and fell onto the floor.


    damnit


    I cursed this sweaty bodythis humiliatingly pathetic self.


    However, it was already over.


    While I have the chance, I


    Master.


    S-Stop


    Ilove you.


    Whispering in delirium, Kokoro hugged me.


    I was unable to peel her off with this body that I couldnt put strength in.


    And then, Kokoro once again slowly tried to pick up the vibrator that fell on the floor.


    While still pale, all I did was shake my weak legs.


    Author Note:


    Books body returned to normal the next day, but as for what happened to Kokoro-chan after that


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has pictures rted to this episode.


    Genderbent Book


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1068141560716439553/photo/1


    Book: Haha, as I thought, ying around like this is the most fun, isnt it?


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1068141560716439553/photo/2


    Book: S-Stop it, Kokoro! Donte any closer!


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1068141560716439553/photo/3

 Extra Arc 2: Grandfather鈥檚 Memoirs

    Extra Arc 2: Grandfather¡¯s Memoirs


    Author Note:


    This is a story about the grandfather of Book, the protagonist.


    It is to be read like it was a memoir written by the grandfather.


    First of all, I will exin the circumstances behind my decision to write this memoir.


    I have spent most of my life living for my desires while devoted to the research of the technique known as Hypnosis.


    Tracing back to the origin, this technique belonged to my brother of the main family, but was now mostly my own exclusive technique thanks to having achieved a peculiar evolution. In fact, my brother is not even aware of the fact that he is under my hypnosis.


    This technique, which can manipte the feelings of the target and operate them freely, has helped me a lot in venting out my abnormal amount of sexual desire.


    Therefore, to think that my genitals became disabled at the age of 40, even now I still cant somewhat believe it.


    No, putting things another way, perhaps it is because I continued to diffuse my lust like this that led to this result.


    This impotency itself was the main reason that I felt uncertainty at the fact that I was not absolute.


    What I will be writing from now on is a story of how I, who had be like this, thought to fulfill my desires.


    If possible, I pray that, as you read this, the present me has be normal.


    First of all, I, who had be like this, was eager to regain my past self.


    I have tried drugs and treatments many a time, but without results.


    Therefore, I decided to first try doing it with my own method. By using women.


    To begin with, the women of this area, regardless of age, have had sexual contact with me. It is no exaggeration to say that likely half of the children in this city are mine.


    Seeking for more stimting intercourse, I forced them into it with hypnosis.


    Even if it results in three casualties, it pretty much ended without raising any results.


    I realised that new sexual contact could not treat it.


    The next thing I thought to address was the source of my libido.


    Assuming that I no longer had libido inside of me, those in the same position as me would be children devoid of sexual desires.


    If I find the beginning of those childrens sexual desires, then I may be able to find something new that could let me regain my libido.


    And so, we gathered over 10 boys and girls without sexual desires in this city.


    I ced all of them under hypnosis and forcefully promoted the development of their secondary sex characteristics.


    As a result, several of the boys became emaciated from ejacting too much, and the remaining boys were pretty much rendered impotent.


    Due to mostly recovering after applying a mental suggestion, the girls were not of any particr concern.


    While feeling a minimal amount of sentiment for the children that were no longer of use, I let their parents deal with them.


    Havinge here, I began to feel as though I was at an impasse, but then hope suddenly fell to me.


    At years end, my sons family who had been away were returning.


    Originally, my son had a gentle character simr to his wife.


    I know the wife of my son, his childhood friend, very well. This woman has been thinking of my son ever since she was young, and the memory of me, who knew this, continuing to y with and vite her for several days before my sons very eyes still remained in me.


    Because I regretted getting her pregnant with my child while she was a student, I made up my mind and had her be engaged with my son. Although I may be like this, I believe I did something that my son wished for.


    The two students who married left the house naturally, and lived in an address that I did not know of.


    And the one who was sandwiched between the two was both my grandson and my child.


    He looked like he was still young and did not have any sexual desires.


    Naturally, I used him in my experiments.


    In doing so, an unexpected result appeared.


    That mans sexual desire was amazingly kicked up a notch, and with his bounds of reason still removed, I left him for three days in a warehouse with women inside.


    Amazingly, during those three days, my grandson spread his seed without sleep as he ravaged all the women.


    I also couldnt hide my surprise at the appearance of the beast who had killed the man, feeling lust as it shook the borrowed girls and swung its hips.


    I gazed at it dubiously for one or two days, but on the third day, I realised that it just wasnt normal.


    It was then that I finally stopped my grandson from running wild, supporting his exhausted legs.


    From there, I continued to observe my grandson. Although it had nothing to do with the origins of lust, I felt an indescribable sense of nostalgia from his figure.


    Or rather, my son really never took after me.


    However, this grandchilds figure reminds me of my own former self that was simply faithful to my desires.


    At that time, I came to a conclusion.


    A persons libido is something that originallyes from their reproductive instincts. Something born by the eager will to hand down ones own gene.


    In the first ce, I couldnt nod my head to this instinct. As for why, that is because genes are vague concepts, and, rather than being proof of their own, are nothing but raw materials that create iplete replicas of themselves without umting any of the knowledge they have learned.


    However, from this grandsons appearance, I was able to feel that I was boundless. I was convinced that this was a gift brought to me by my own genes.


    I had fulfilled my libido. In other words, I need to leave behind and have my will, memories and knowledge inheritedor so I began to think.


    After that, I strived to leave all of my hypnosis research in a textbook to pass it on in a reasonable manner.


    The text book is almostplete, but, of course, this was not all there was.


    There are still 12 more ideas to research.


    Thus, I will have my sessor return to my sons house for now. Because theres no point in him staying here at the moment.


    In order toplete the remaining research, I traveled back home to learn further about the others techniques.


    There wasnt much to gain, but even a little bit of knowledge will be of use.


    Furthermore, I also obtained a by-product.


    What was being experimented in the storehouse will allow me to reach even deeper into the realm of hypnosis.


    To that end, I borrowed a single person who could use hypnosis from my brother.


    By hypnotising a hypnotist, there is a chance to gain a new technique.


    What I received was a single woman. She was my brothers grandchild in name only, but its likely that she may also be my child. Although I rememberying my hands on everyone in that entire family, I couldnt really grasp the blood connection.


    Her name is Manaka Ai.


    From here on, this would be the experimental body used for my will.


    At the dawn of this experimentspletion, I will directly send my will and entrust it to him.

 Extra Arc 3: Seibu Rein Decorative Colouring-Arc

    Extra Arc 3: Seibu Rein Decorative Colouring-Arc


    On a certain day off, it was decided that I was going on an outing that I didnt want to go to.


    Spread out before my eyes were a lot of families and clothing shops lined up, the likes of which I didnt know the differences


    Just what is so different about these stores?


    What are you doing? Over here.


    Rein was beside me.


    Even whilst furrowing her brow in displeasure like usual, Reins conduct was much gentler than usual. It would seem that she is not in a bad mood.


    It turned out that we would be going to buy clothes together today.


    I wonder which one would look good on Mai?


    You cant help but say that without even going in, huh? Did you have something in mind?


    No, I mean, where are we anyways?


    ok then.


    Today, I set foot into this shopping trip looking for a present for Mai.


    That girl said that its been about a month since I had be her boyfriend or something of the sort.


    Thinking normally, refusing to do anything would be very much like me. However, the reason I came along was due to a line of thinking that was very much like me.


    I invited Rein to apany me for that. She was in a bad mood at first, but I feel that, if I had to say one or the other, shes currently having fun.


    Although her in clothes were designed for winter and had low exposure, the ck tights tightly matched Reins beautiful legs. Coupled with her spruce manner of walking, she cut a rather eye-catching figure.


    Whats wrong? This way.


    Yeahrather, wherere we going? I have no idea about clothes, see.


    To think that youd have the gall to pick something while like thatare you really thinking about Mai at all?


    Im sure am, yup yup.


    Well, whatever.


    I wonder if Rein likes shopping? She was walking in front of me with light steps.


    However, she noticed something and stopped her feet, standing half a step behind me.


    You go first.


    Why?


    Somehow, I dont like being in front.


    Thinking about safety, I think it would be better for Rein to be in front.


    Since Id be troubled if she sulks and leaves me behind, I obeyed for the time being.


    Rein walked half a step behind me. Even while feeling some weird sense of shame, it appears that she continued to walk with me.


    Im the one who asked you out today.


    Thats not the problem.


    Even while grumbling, Rein grabbed the cuff of my shirt so as to not stray away.


    It wouldve been fine if I asked Kokoro. But, since Im doing it anyway, I thought that youd be the better choice. Youre the same age, and you seem to have the same tastes.


    yes, our tastes are the same. But even so, I dont know that much.


    Despite that, she really seems to be quite familiar with this ce. It also appears that her destination is quite clear.


    When women say they are not familiar with fashion, they would, at minimum, score a 70 out of 100.


    Here.


    Uwoh.


    Because I was walking ahead, the back of my cor was pulled. What a violent fellow.


    The minute that Rein entered, she began searching for the most expensive looking clothes around.


    Oi.


    Its for Mai, right? Noints.


    Theres too many zeros.


    Wouldnt this blow away all of my part-time earnings in an instant?


    For the time being, I decided to not interrupt while she was shopping.


    Because Rein seems to unexpectedly be having fun.


    Even though she was choosing clothes to buy for Mai, Rein donned the clothes over her own body and looked at them in the mirror. I did not miss how her usual hard-to-understand expression had changed into an inexplicable smile.


    This just means that shes also a girl. Nothing changes with regards to dressing up.


    what, theres not that much difference between Mais stature and mine, so we should at least see how it looks, right?


    Aah, I dont have anyints in particr. Ill watch, so choose carefully.


    That so? Then hows this?


    Rein spun around in front of me while wearing the clothes. It was a beautiful rotation, akin to the ones done in figure skating.


    However, perhaps feeling embarrassed immediately after doing it, Rein clenched her teeth as she endured her shame.


    Shes done well to be so embarrassed even though weve seen each other naked so many times, huh?


    Haha. Arent you also pretty cute, Rein?


    Youre getting cocky


    Say, Rein. There was actually one more reason why I called you here today.


    It should be fine to broach the subject now.


    Ive been thinking that I want to give Rein a present sometimes as well, see. Why dont you try choosing something for yourself today as well, Rein?


    Hah?


    Im saying that Ill buy you some clothes.


    I think my ears just went weird.


    Reins body is strong and healthy.


    Isnt it Mais anniversary? Youre doing this even with that going on?


    It may seem that way from a time perspective. But I also think of Rein as importantly as I do Mai.


    Although it was an extreme deration of two-timing, it was certain that both of these women were precious to me.


    Although Reins mouth made a  shape as though to say that she wouldnt be deceived by such ament, she once again began to wordlessly search for clothes.


    Dont tell me that you cant buy it.


    Hm? Got it. If its money, Ive got it.


    Understood. Then Ill buy the first and second best expensive ones.


    Hahah, it seems like Im gonna be stripped bare.


    I smiled slightly at the fact that things went smoothly. Well, with this, Ive taken a step forward.


    When I thought so, Rein pulled my sleeve and pulled me in.


    Well?


    I cant see well since Im too close.


    Rein clung to my body and asked me about the colour of her clothes. Of course, I couldnt see it.


    Perhaps shes in a good mood.


    From my perspective, I wanted to enjoy the difference in her behaviour from that, so I thought things were heading in a good direction.


    When we became this close to each other, I suddenly looked around, worried about whether we were standing out.


    After roughly two hours of choosing what to buy, we headed home. Ignoring the time taken on our way back, we spent 2 hours. Something is strange with that psed time.


    Rein assumed an expressionless face, but it was an unexpectedly beaming one. I, for one, understood why.


    For the time being, the two of us sat down together in my hideout that I had Kokoro go on an outing from.


    My legs.


    Say, at the end of the day, which one is for who?


    Rein asked me as soon as we returned. Approaching me, who was crouching, on all fours, she intimidated me with a grim face.


    I bought two outfits during todays shopping trip. Rein thought that both of them were good, and had continued to trouble herself over them until the very end.


    From these two, I had promised to give one of them to Rein and Mai each as a present.


    Now then


    Hey-


    Rein brought her face closer. She possessed honest eyes that seemed to be expecting something.


    Does she really want those clothes, this girl? What a calcting fellow.


    I edged backwards and, before I knew it, I ended up in an arrangement where it seemed like I was being pushed down by Rein, who was on her hands and knees.


    Which one do you want?


    You choose.


    Reins neck that was right above me was reflected in my view. The line of her Adams apple-less neck was so smooth that I wanted to lick it.


    I thought that I should rest a little bit more, but I decided that now was the time to act.


    Then lets try taking the clothes out.


    ok.


    Rein took out the clothes from the shopping bag without dy.


    Standing upright with her usual beautiful posture, she disyed the first article before my eyes. Covering her own body with it, she swayed with a flutter, perhaps in a good mood.


    What?


    Like you can say that after you did such a thing yoursh, I mean, its cute.


    Rein grumpily averted her gaze. Shes embarrassed with herself, isnt she?


    Just for confirmation, its not like I was afraid of her and trying to curry her favour. I just thought that it would be best to keep her in good spirits for the sake of whatester.


    She took out the other article and once again disyed it to me. Either is nice, huh?


    This looks like itd suit Mai


    When I was tediously worrying about things, I heard such a grumble.


    I took immediate action.


    Rein, show me you wearing that.


    Eh, this one? ok.


    Perhaps somehow weak to being pushed, Rein decided to wear the article she thought would look good on Mai upon my instruction.


    After waiting in another room for a while, I was called by Rein and entered the room.


    How is it?


    Rein originally wore a lot of outfit with trousers, so it was weird to see her in an adorable miniskirt.


    Perhaps feeling the draft through her legs, she wriggled the tips of her toes restlessly.


    Yeah, its nice.


    Then, this-


    Ill give Mai the clothes that youre wearing right now.


    !!


    The instant I said that, the suggestion activated.


    Reins cheeks flushed, beginning to stir while maintaining a surprised expression.


    She went into heat. She was induced into the usual type of horniness that she wasnt able to endure.


    Reins trembling legs had already be pigeon-toed. I liked watching this figure of hers.


    Hm, whats wrong, Rein?


    a-ah?


    With her mouth gaping open, Rein desperately tried to suppress her bodys hot shes. Without having the time to question her sudden outbreak of lust, she squatted in ce.


    I purposefully stretched my hand out to Reins body, as though worried.


    Oi, Re


    Aah, aah!! Mm!!


    As though jumping, Rein hugged me and ced her lips over mine.


    Her kissing motions were wonderful, granting me the soft sensation of her lips while not hitting our teeth at all despite being so quick.


    When I opened my mouth, Reins tongue entered as though burying inside it, licking all over as though to devour all of my saliva.


    Mmm! *slurp* *sllrrr*!!


    Rein did not try to separate from my mouth while her eyes remained closed.


    My lower lip was sucked, and a ticklish sensation raged inside of my mouth to the extent of numbness. No matter how many times I saw it, Reins desperate figure that continued to suck up saliva no matter how much I gave her was adorable.


    Mmhaah, ah.


    Whats wrong, Rein? Do you want me to dispel it here?


    Wwait, l-let me change


    Rein feebly disyed her intention to change clothes. With her tongue sticking out, even now she trembled as though trying to lick me, saliva sticking around her lips.


    Even during our kiss, her legs constantly continued to rub against my groin, appealing her longing to an extent that one wouldnt believe it came from a girl saying to wait.


    I-I need to change.


    I see.


    While holding back my face that was about tough, I did noty a hand on Rein andplied with her will.


    During that time, it was almost as though Rein did not try to separate from me. Her fingertips stroked my chest, seeming as though they would tear my clothes. Breathing strongly near my ear, she seduced me.


    Haah, aah!


    Whats wrong? Arent you going to go change?


    Get, away


    Could Rein be the one to get away? Since Im holding myself back.


    I was merely in a position where I would wait for her to change clothes.


    Rein reproachfully red at me. It cant be helped since Im holding myself back.


    We were each unable to separate from this state of close contact. Our bodies slowly rubbed against each other, seemingly making wrinkles in the clothes that Id give to Mai.


    Mmmm *smack*


    Perhaps having reached her limit before one noticed, Rein began sucking my neck while y-biting it.


    While my neck received the sensations of her ticklish tongue, I grabbed Reins breasts from over her clothes.


    Inserting my hands straight in the middle of the tops open front, I removed her bra, digging my fingers into her and ying with her breasts. My fingers slipped into Reins soft, shapely breasts and distorted their shape.


    Inviting her to the bed prepared in the room, I pushed Rein down onto it.


    Haahaah


    Rein breathed heavily, looking at me with feverish eyes.


    When I tried to leave her, she wrapped her hands around me, rendering me unable to move. As that couldnt be helped, I took off my pants while in that state.


    Rein.


    undress me, hurry.


    I see. Then Ill help myself.


    I dared to put my hand underneath her skirt and removed Reins panties only.


    Rein simply closed her mouth and desperately endured, making no mention of my kindness.


    Since it seemed to have gotten a little interesting, I decided to have a conversation with her before insertion.


    Are you sure this is fine? This is going to be Mais present, you know?


    you, you knowingly!! Ah, hurry, hurry it up!!


    Hahah, if it gets dirty, then youre doing theundry.


    Im sorry, Mai. Im so sorraah!!


    I rubbed Reins vagina with the tip of my penis.


    From just that, Reins entire body arched backwards as she began to break out into convulsions.


    Hau! Aahyah!:


    When I stroked her abdomen with my fingertips as things started to be interesting, Rein recoiled like a spring.


    I wont go in if you move too much.


    Youre-hyaah! Purposefully, doing it, right!? Hurryaaah


    Oh, it went in.


    Timing it with the only moment that Rein let her guard down (when she opened her mouth), I inserted into her with one stroke. Without even breathing, she stiffened as though time had stopped for her.


    Like that, I firmly pried open the insides of her vagina, pushing the tip of my penis so far that it hit the dead-end of her womb.


    The instant that my penis was swallowed up to that extent, the insides of Reins vagina squirmed.


    The interior of Reins vagina, although ticklish, skilfully stimted my penis as though it were being rubbed by several thin fingertips. It would appear that her body was very generous with regards to sex, as per usual.


    AaAh! Agigh, gah!! Kyaaaah!!


    Rein moved around, caring not for her own appearance as the skirt she normally wouldnt wear swayed.


    As though to put wrinkles in those clothes, I forcefully shifted her outfit and stroked Reins bare skin.


    The softness of Reins breasts were transmitted to me, regardless of whether it be over her clothes or whether I forcefully thrust my hands inside to touch them directly.


    S-Skirt, the skirt!


    Well, its already toote for that.


    As I pistoned, the wet sounds of our body fluids mixing together could be heard.


    She was probably worried that the skirt would get dirty from that. I dont care, though.


    It would seem that, even as she was drowning in pleasure, even in the midst of her repeated faintings and awakenings, Reins heart had not been lost.


    Ah, aah!!


    Haha, it cant be helped since my body wont listen to me, right!?


    I smashed both my will and bodily pleasure all at Rein.


    Rein was hit with sexual desire, desperately trying to stay conscious in the midst of her sex with me despite being unable to articte properly. And then, once again, that mentality was tied by her lust.


    I believe that having her body unable to listen to her due to her lust that became more intense the stronger her will became is quite a difficult affliction.


    Now then, I guess now should be about time. Sometimes, unleashing it outside isuwoh!!


    Fuh, aah, kyahhyahuuh!


    Rein suddenly wrapped both of her legs around my waist.


    My rare attempt to ejacte outside had been seen through. Although what I was really after was to dirty the clothes and leave her heat further unresolved.


    Well, I guessed things wouldnt go so well!


    ahhyaaahn, ah, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!


    Showing respect to Reins efforts, I decided to ejacte inside of her vagina as we were.


    Rein was probably suspicious of me. Her strong legs maintained their restraints on me, not letting go.


    As a result, my penis was milked until itsst spurt whilst still inserted into her deepest depths.


    Hahahaah


    It felt quite good. Come on, Rein.


    After moving Reins legs and having them release me as though tearing them off, I brought my penis close to her.


    With her eyes empty, I stuck my penis against the tip of Reins nose.


    what, is it?


    It seems like a little more is gonnae out. If I let it out inside of your vagina, it might overflow, see?


    ah-


    Rein probably realised what I wanted her to do. She opened her mouth and waited for me.


    Without holding back my grin, I thrust my penis into Reins mouth just like that.


    It felt quite good, having my penis licked by her tongue inside of her lukewarm mouth.


    *Ahmu**smack*, nkkh


    Look, itll stick to the skirt if you dont raise your hips a little more.


    I harrassingly spanked Reins butt.


    Reins body twitched with a *jerk*, causing that shock to be transmitted to the semen inside of her vagina.


    The skirt was already wet, but on top of that, it had semen stuck onto it.


    mm, *slurp*.


    Dont get so mad. Youre the one who wanted to do it.


    Although Rein had no strength in her expression, I could tell very well that she was ring at me.


    It was quite striking how, even when I handed Mai these washed western clothes the next day, Rein red at me menacingly from behind her.

 Extra Arc 4: Minami Mai Hospitable Welcome-Arc 2

    Extra Arc 4: Minami Mai Hospitable Wee-Arc 2


    I was struck by a sudden whim on my way back from school.


    Although I wanted to rx at home today, I called those ns off. Not that I thought it was docile to begin with, but I generally had this personality that couldnt hold back my desires.


    Its just that my pride wont allow me to return right now.


    Having already just told Kokoro that I would be heading home, I had no intention of retracting that. Although that woman would be pleased, it also wasnt very interesting.


    While thinking so, I came up with a certain idea.


    Thats right, lets go to Mais house.


    After calling Sunou and leaving the cleanup and lookout for precautions sake to Kokoro, I headed to Mais house.


    I guess Id better call her just in case, huh?


    Mai, is it? Im gonna head to your house now, but your parents arent home, right?


    [E-Eeeh! What are you saying, its way too sudden!!]


    Its fine, Im just [dropping by].


    [Ehah, yup. Gotcha.]


    I was relieved that the suggestion still remained in her.


    It was a suggestion I had imnted in Mai since who-knows-when where it was natural for me to head to her house and drop in, the type of hypnosis where she would wee me in a manner that followed my designs.


    If I remember right, when shees to greet me at the door


    Ah, Book! Im here!


    What are you doing?


    Apparently Mai came to greet me. She was restless while outside in her school uniform, rushing at me the moment she spotted me.


    While swaying her adorable side tail, this girl, who approached me like a dog, was tentatively my girlfriend.


    Geez louise, why did you tell me so suddenly? I need to prepare myself considerably, yknow?


    Since Im just dropping by, you dont need to do all that, right?


    Books my boyfriend so its necessary~


    hah.


    I sneered.


    When Mai sullenly frowned her brows into a  shape, she hugged my hand and pulled it.


    Boo, booif youre dropping in, then you should just hurry up and do it. Come on, this way!


    Aah, youre right. Ill drop in and enjoy myself.


    Passing through the gate of her house while still being urged by Mai, I also confirmed that there were no cars in the parking lot as per usual.


    And then, as soon as the opened front door was closed, the suggestion activated.


    ah. There we go.


    Speaking of, wherere your parents?


    Isnt it obvious that theyre out? Even during holidays, theyre rarely at home. And there.


    Mai began to take off her clothes in the middle of the entrance way. Dropping her shirt on the doormat, she ced her hand inside her skirt. Removing the buttons of her outfit one by one, she scattered her clothes all around the entrance.


    When Mai was left with just her underwear, after having next removed the hook of her bra with a *snap*, she pulled the string of her panties with her fingers and lowered it along her thighs. When her underwear fell, her chest swayed ordingly.


    As I thought, you strip when I visit, huh?


    Naturally. In order to wee Book, I first need to bepletely naked.


    It would appear that the suggestion still remained properly instilled in her. Even though she was naked, Mai puffed her chest out, asserting them without trying to hide. Her small butt was also wonderful.


    Mais shapely breasts swayed whenever she moved. Every time their beautiful roundness was broken due to her movements, I received the realisation that I was dominating something.


    Hey now, its a little painful over hererather, why from behind?


    I wanted to look at you from the back, see.


    The shape of Mais butt was so nice that I wanted to touch it. It was also wonderful how, every time she walked, it swayed as though enticing me.


    However, I wont rush right now. Everything has a time to ripen.


    For the time being, lets enter the living room and enjoy her hospitality.


    Now then, soz for the wait!


    I wasnt really waiting, butwait, Mai!? You, youre!?


    Haha, youve got to be kidding me. [Defeat is Yours].


    The first thing I noticed when I entered the room was the presence of Rein who was in Mais house for some reason.


    Rein made an astonished expression from seeing Mais appearance after returning, her eyes bing hollow as she stiffened from the Keywords in my suggestions.


    As for Mai, her eyes became round in surprise upon seeing Reins appearance, who had be feeble after her sudden surprise.


    Huh, Rei-Rei?


    For now, lets do you as well, Mai. [Over there is fun].


    Phew, why is this girl in Mais house?


    If Im not mistaken, I asked Mai about whether her parents were absent, but I hadnt heard about anything else from her. I believe that was simply my carelessness.


    However, I didnt think that Mai was a person who let others so easily enter into her own territory. Actually, there was no information where she had any of her other friends visit this house.


    In any case, I need to make sure to pay her back enough for surprising me. However, since ns are ns, what shall I do?


    Rein, can you hear me? When you next awake, your body will be a doll.


    Bea doll


    Yes. You will be a doll that can only blink and breathe. Because you are a doll, no matter what happens, you must not react to anything. Just like a mannequin, you will be unable to do anything unless others move you.


    I ama dollI cannot, move.


    It is your role to be in that form. In exchange, when you return to being a human, all of the sensations that your skin has received from now until then will hit you all at once.


    In short, it was something simr to the time stop suggestion that I once applied to Kokoro.


    Because Im ying with Mai today, lets enjoy this girl as a bonus and make her an ornament.


    Now then, Mai, do you know what this is?


    thatsRei-Rei.


    This is not Rei-Rei. This is a doll thats ced in your house


    After that, I gave Mai some suggestions so that she would ept that idea to a certain extent.


    While remaining shakingly unsteady, Mai epted my words with eyes devoid of radiance.


    Ok, this should be good


    10!


    I released the hypnosis of the duo at the same time.


    Reins shoulders shook with a *twitch*, but did not move any further than that.


    Even as she remained dazed for a while, Mais ears stood up like a rabbit as she soon awakened.


    Hey Mai, wouldnt it be better to ce this doll near the wall?


    Oh yeah, it might be. I wonder why did we stand it up right in the middle of the room?


    Also, we ought to strip this as well since Im here.


    The doll too? Does Book like that sort of thing?


    Yeah, I feel like that would be more hospitable.


    Guess it cant be helped, huh?


    Even while troubled, Mai epted my proposal.


    One must be naked in order to wee me. Lets have this doll also put that into practice.


    Mai approached Rein, who remained petrified.


    Mai calmly removed the unmoving Rein-dolls buttons.


    I wonder just what does the doll feel?


    The doll doesnt have feelings, right? Ah, this underwear is really cute, huh? Why did we have it wear this?


    Rein didnt have any strength in her eyes, but when Mai pushed her, she deceptively and conveniently moved like a doll.


    She was made to be fully nude before my eyes by her best friend. A sense of conquest filled me from seeing Rein who wasnt even able to perceive that fact.


    Suddenly, Mai curiously began to stroke and touch Reins chest.


    This doll is so sooooftwhys it in our house, anyways?


    Maybe its your parents who just left it here? Let me touch it as well.


    Ah, Books such a pervert, you little scamp!!


    Before Mais very eyes, I openly grabbed Reins breasts. Reins breasts that were soft like marshmallows were yed with by my hands.


    As for Mai, sheughed while poking the Rein-doll with her fingers.


    Although this girl is a doll, her sensations would umte. Im looking forward to when her suggestion will be released.


    Haha.


    Move it, Book. I need to take off her panties.


    Oops, my bad.


    Muuh, Books the one who said I need to strip the doll, right?


    Ah, Ill hold it so it doesnt fall down.


    While suppressing my mouth that seemed as though it wouldugh, I held onto Reins body while excluding her panties. It wasnt just her chest, but her entire body that was soft.


    Mai hooked her fingers on the edge of Reins panties and lowered it without hesitation.


    *Stare*


    After fixedly staring at the dolls entire body, Mai began to prod and poke around its stomach with her fingers.


    It really is soft, but this dolls physique is even better than mine


    Ppff


    Why are youughing!? Are you alright with your girlfriend being squishy!?


    Mai pouted, approaching as though in protest.


    The distance between us was close, perhaps because we had be boyfriend and girlfriend now unlike before. Her bare skin was applied directly against my body.


    Maybe it wouldve been better if I also stripped, huh


    Somehow it feels like Ive confined you. Anyways, for the time being, sit sit!


    I ced my waist down onto the sofa in the living room.


    When Mai entered the kitchen, she brought back honey just like thest time.


    Although she was going to use it to cover her entire body and let me lick it all up.


    Ah, its fine to just stay like that, Book. Ill do it for you, after all.


    Upon saying this, Mai ced her breasts on top of her left hand before pouring honey around her chestal region. The syrupy liquid flowed around Mais chest, sliding down as it glimmered bewitchingly.


    I was told that I was fine as I was, so I waited.


    Then Ill let you lick it up now, ok?


    Perhaps imagining that she would be touched by me, Mais cheeks blushed as she flushed due to the suggestions.


    Her breasts slowly approached me. Just like that, the two soft circles reached my mouth.


    When I stuck out my tongue, Mai moved her breasts up and down as though to match it, allowing me to lick them.


    Say, Book, you like me, right? Hyahn!


    Mmyeah, I do.


    Then Ill do this especially for you. Be thankful, kay?


    Mais breasts rubbed against my lips.


    Shaking her breasts as though drawing a circle with them, she pressed her nipples against me as though giving milk to a baby.


    While my tongue tasted the sensations of the supple skin that came to it, I used my teeth a little and chewed lightly on Mais nipples.


    Hyahnnngh! Book! That tickles!!


    Am I not allowed to do it?


    I dont really want you to, but does Book want to?


    I do.


    Then its fine, even if you bite my nippleshyaaah! Kyah, aah


    Maiughed to hide her embarrassment, pressing her chest against my mouth even stronger than before.


    Suddenly, Mais mobile phone sounded, the ringtone notifying the arrival of a text message.


    Is it fine to not answer it?


    Im currently looking after Book, after all.


    What a shame. Even though it was fun viting her in such a state. This girl really doesnt get it, does she?


    Perhaps because she keenly discerned my dejection, Mai, for some reason, pouted as she pressed the entirety of her breasts against my face.


    Muuh, whats with that? Ive gone to all this effort and put my all in entertaining Book, you know!


    Owahmy bad. Its my bad, so just-


    Ahsorry.


    As her breasts were pressed against my head, even though my entire face felt the sensation of her breasts, it was also drenched in honey.


    Theres a limit to how much she could fail in regards to weing me.


    It would seem that I need to punish-


    Ill wipe it off right away, kay*lick*, mm*lick*.


    Mai ced her hand against my chin and started licking my face.


    Oh right, I may have also given her this kind of suggestion. Its great that shes doing this so proactively.


    Haahmm, *slurp*.


    Mais face, that approached so closely that there wasnt so much as a gap between us, had be earnest as she licked my face.


    I fully enjoyed the feeling of Mais tongue against my cheek, as well as the sound of Mais saliva that seemed to permeate into my bones.


    Without averting her feverish eyes from mine, Mai tried to recover from her failure, as though appealing to me.


    I wonder if that means that, unlikest time, my status as a guest has risen?


    Look this way.


    R-Right, sorry.


    She keenly noticed that I had averted my gaze and had caught the nude Rein-Dolls figure in my sight.


    As though clinging to my unfaithful heart, Mai opened her mouth wide and sucked up the remaining honey.


    My face was sticky, but, well, it wasnt so bad.


    Mm, whats wrong, Book?


    I need to go to the toilet soon, see.


    Sure, Ill do it for you, so just stay there, Book.


    This suggestion was the same one asst time. However, the response was different than her previous one.


    Mai proactively acted for my sake. Differences in treatment appeared due to the change in our rtionship.


    While still sitting down, I removed my pants and let her handle the sexual treatment that wasbelled under the pretence of going to the toilet.


    Then Ill let you go to the toilet, ok. Ill put Books dck inside of my pssy, and then you can go toilet after that.


    Haha, I know, already. Im not a kid, after all.


    Mai ced both fingers against her vagina and spread them to the sides before my very eyes.


    Perhaps because she was nervous, Mai slowly lowered her waist, causing our genitals to approach one another.


    My penis was erect, trembling as though to pierce Mais vagina. I could tell that the sensations of my entire body were focused onto the tip of my penis.


    With a *schlick*, my penis was tracing Mais already wet vagina, slowly entering the vaginal interior as though to pry its flesh open.


    Mmahhyahmn, mmm!!


    Mai raised her chin, her voice leaking out the moment my penis entered her vagina. Spitting outrge, feverish breaths, she endured the oppressive sensations and pleasure.


    I stretched out my hand as though to brush against Mais skin, who was filled with such sensuality, causing my fingertips to receive the soft touch of her breasts.


    dont.


    Mai stopped that hand.


    Mai frowned as though troubled, staring as though criticising me.


    So its a no?


    Yupalthough Book is my boyfriend, I think that its still too early for that.


    Haha, isnt it? What are you doing right now, again?


    Book said that you wanted to go to the toilet. Thats why Im using my pussy to treat your libido, right? Youre not really good at changing the subject, huh, Book?


    Is that so?


    It would seem that me touching her breasts is a No-Go because its sexual conduct.


    Mai, who thought this, was currently encasing my penis inside of her vagina, all the while epting the naked doll that was Rein as though it were perfectly natural.


    The hypnosis was functioning as per normal, enabling such an abnormal sight. How wonderful.


    In order to treat my libido, Mai twisted her hips, bestowing stimulus to my penis.


    Seethat sort of thingkyah! I kinda want to waithyaahn!! For just a little bit longerahAAAAH!!


    I get it. Were still students, anyways.


    Im not thathyaah, stiff, you know. But I just want to wait a little longkyaaaah!!


    Blood from my entire body flowed to my penis, making the skin sensitive. As though the interior of her vaginapletely understood this, its folds rubbed me countless times, tightening itself around me.


    Mai twisted her waist and both pulled out my penis and shoved it back in, bestowing various stimulus upon me. Her ustomed movements and her body, which fully understood me, were devoted to the intercourse, as though indulging in it.


    Haha, isnt there some still left?


    Kyaahah, hyaaaaAAAAHH!!


    Finding that there was some honey still left on Mais breasts that were shaking before my eyes, I licked it up. Pressing down with my teeth, the sensation of her soft fleshpletely filled my mouth.


    Mai endured the stimtion that came from my thrusting penis, but upon having her breasts being further yed with, pleasure flowed through her like a dam had burst.


    My penis became arrogant and thrust upwards into Mais vagina, rampaging as though to gouge out the entrance to her womb countless time.


    Ahah, my body, whykyaaaaah!! I-Itll breaaaaah!!


    Mai opened her mouth wide, continuing to scream without so much as blinking. I found it so unbelievably fun how, even in that state, only her hips properly moved up and down as though trying to fulfil her role as a toilet.


    My penis shook from side to side, continuing to ravage her as though trying to widen the entrance of her vagina. The heat that welled up became even more aroused by the friction between the two genitals.


    Hih, iiiiiiiiiiigh!! Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!! A-Arent you, done yet?


    Im about to let it out. Is it alright to do it inside?


    Kyaaah, i-it cant be helped..sho itch fi-aaaah! I-Im already-!!


    Mais hips that bounced up and down caused her butt to smack against my body with a *p*. The scent of woman from sweat and love juice hung in the air, as an even more feverish and intense pistoning continued.


    Upon clenching my teeth, my waist suddenly received a sensation akin to a floating feeling, and in that next moment*splurt* *splurt* I emitted semen.


    AhAaAAAAAHH GIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIGHGAH-!!


    Mai received my semen inside of her vagina, and was crushed by the wave of sensations that flowed into her. Along with her gasping screams, she couldnt ept everything and so ended up fainting.


    Shaking my penis, I pressed down Mais waist as though to pour all of the semen that remained in my balls into her.


    Since it looks like youve fainted, forgive me for touching your waist, kay?


    ah


    Shes not listening, huh? I see, then Ill just leave your waist raised up here. Since youre a toilet, I want you to properly collect everything that youve wrung out, see.


    Laying Mais body on the floor, I ced only her waist on a cushion, raising it up.


    With a *trickle*, semen overflowed from Mais vagina, but this will dam it up to a certain extent.


    Suddenly, I poked the breasts of Mai, who had fainted and was sleepingpletely nude.


    Whoops, sorry.


    Haha, youre fine with that then, right? There was no protest.


    Mai was still copsed, showing no signs of waking up. However, it was interesting to see how the semen collected in her vagina spilled out when her waist recoiled with a *twitch* every few seconds.


    Now then, about Ms. Doll that was watching this scene-


    While immersed in a sense of openness, I suddenly looked at Rein, who remained a doll and hadnt moved.


    The suggestion where Reins body would go into heat from my scent had activated.


    I dont know if this odor would be condensed from Reins sense of smell like this, huh. Guess Ill find out.


    Scooping up the semen let on my penis with my finger, I applied it around Reins nose.


    After that, I rubbed my penis against Reins thighs, using them as though they were a towel.


    Mai also seems to be sleeping, so I guess Ill go y with the doll. Moving and dressing them up is the true charm of dolls, after all.


    In order to release Reins hypnosis for but a short period of time, I spoke the suggestions keyword.

 Extra Arc 5: Academy Floor Interview-Arc

    Extra Arc 5: Academy Floor Interview-Arc


    Author Note:


    This time the perspective changes in the middle.


    I walked to my school which had none of its normal students present.


    Entrance exams, is ithow bittersweet.


    The season for entrance exams had also arrived at my school.


    Even right now, there were examinees who were in the middle of taking the test to enrol into my school.


    It has been decided that some of the students who pass will be selected ording to my criteria. In order to make that choice, I have regretfullye to school on a holiday.


    Now then, what kind of students were there?


    The students who I had my eyes on from their ID Photos in advance were currently gathered in a special ssroom.


    Although there was no doubt that they had pretty much passed, I wanted to have fun with them before that.


    I stood in front of that special ssroom and opened the door.


    Im entering.


    Ah, Master. Wee!


    Kokoro happily ran up to me when she saw me at the rooms entrance.


    In the dreary ssroom where the chairs had been cleared away, I was able to confirm Kokoro, who had rushed to me, as well as 5 female students I had never seen before, all of whom were standing still and unmoving.


    I have lined everyone up. They have alsopleted the Hypnotic Test.


    How was it?


    They are healthy. Although a light one, I have also given them a medical check up. I have taken their blood samples, and the necessary background checks have also beenpleted. It was all thanks to the hospital that Master prepared for the pregnant women.


    For the sake of this, Kokoro has been working since morning.


    She had just prepared breakfast and was about to head out when I woke up, so I really appreciate her efforts.


    Kokoro, go take a good sleep.


    Yes! Thank you very much for your concern!


    I ced my hand on Kokoros shoulder.


    While lovingly looking at that hand, Kokoro gently ced both of her hands atop of it and tilted her neck.


    Youre in the way.


    M-My apologies.


    Driving Kokoro away, I decided to gaze at the prepared female students.


    Right there was five notably beautiful students among the examinees.


    Perhaps because they were in a hypnotic state, their eyes were deprived of light, and their entire body had lost strength as they swayed unsteadily.


    Five people, huh? I want to partner with all of them, though. Well, lets do this in order.


    Standing in front of the five, I decided to fixatedly stare at them.


    The girls, who were beautifully lined up like mannequins, did not show even a single reaction even when I brought my face so close to them that I could lick them.


    I tried to grope their breasts from atop of the uniform that was prepared for the exam.


    Its still quite stiff huh?


    h


    Although the girl whose breasts were groped responded with a *twitch*, thats all she did.


    Im d that the girls who were here were already my ymates.


    Although its not bad gazing at them just like this as though they were a collection, I really do have to y with my toys, huh?


    Brushing the hair of the unmoving girl, I tried to have myself reflected in her eyes, as though usurping it.


    Female Perspective


    My name is Shizuka. Today, I was receiving an interview at Reisei Academy.


    Perhaps because I was nervous, my head more dazed than usual, and I was a little sleepy.


    Upon looking down, I could tell that my chest, which was a little bigger than most peoples, and my slightly-too-long ck hair swayed together.


    As I originally had a face that could be called absent-minded, I needed to pull myself together a little.


    I wonder why?


    Please enter.


    Ah, yes!


    Before I knew it, I was standing in front of the interview room as a mans voice called out to me from inside of the ssroom. As such, I opened the door and entered.


    Please excuse me.


    Inside of the ssroom was but a single male interviewer. Rather than saying that this person was young, it was more like his age didnt feel like it was that different from mine.


    Other than that, there were a few props gathered, and right next to me was


    ah, I need to change.


    Thats right. [When in the interview room, I have to change into the interview attire.]


    I saw the interview outfit ced on top of the desk that was right next to the door.


    Right nowI will change.


    Yes, because this is an interview, see. Please change into that swimsuit.


    There was also a mirror, making it easy to change my clothes.


    I need to change clothes here.


    cing my hands on the buttons of my uniform, I slowly removed them one by one.


    I dont mind if you take it slowly. Theres plenty of time, you see.


    Yesthank you very much.


    In front of the mirror, I first took off my uniform zer, leaving me in a Y-shirt. Its embarrassing that, because I came with ck underwear, they could be seen through the Y-shirt.


    The interviewer was constantly looking at me as I changed. Its likely that this was also part of the exam.


    Unbuttoning my Y-shirt, I opened it from the chest, allowing it to fall to the floor.


    Is that transparentce underwear?


    Well, Im taking the enrolment examI thought that I should put some spirit into it


    Haha, some people are like that, arent they?


    I became embarrassed by my childish reasoning. As though trying to hide this, I ced my hands against my skirt and stripped so I was in just my underwear.


    I had aplex about myrger than average breast-size, but it ended up bing even more noticeable when viewing my entire body from in front of therge mirror.


    Lets also take off my underwear as soon as possible.


    Haha!


    Upon taking off my brassiere, my chests bounced around like pudding. As myher regions had yet to sprout any hair, I dont think there was any reason for me to be particrly disadvantaged in this interview.


    Well then, I would like you to don that interview outfit, but


    this, may I ask how to put it on?


    The interview outfit was a swimsuit with very little cloth. I also felt that the size was bigtoo big for me.


    This, you see, is worn by making your nipples stand up and catching the cloth with them. If you do so, then it wont fall off of the chest.


    Eh, stand up?


    Thats no good. It would seem that your nipples arent standing.


    I became flustered. If things stay like this, then I might be given demerits.


    U-Um?


    Its fine. After all, for such girls, I will make them stand up.


    In saying that, the interviewer approached me, stroking my bare skin directly.


    I felt a little ticklish and something akin to a chill as my entire body stiffened.


    While the interviewers hand stroked me as though tracing the lines of my body, he lifted my breasts as though to support them.


    Hyaah!!


    He licked my nipples.


    As though he werepping up ice cream, he licked my nipples again and again, and sucked them. He also yfully nibbled them.


    Ahah-


    You know, its good to knead them with your fingertips like this. You just pinch them to an extent that it doesnt hurt.


    Somehowits like theyre being squeezed


    It was kind of scary to be touched by the interviewer, but my body became hot and I started to grow dazed.


    I wonder why?


    And then theyll be erect like this, see?


    Kyaah!


    The interview held the interview outfit that was the bikini between his fingers and decisively hooked it around my nipples.


    While receiving a tingling sensation, I was able to wear the interview outfit as it was caught on my nipples.


    Well then, I shall also do the bottom part for you.


    Eh, waifor the bottom part, I canhyaaaaah!!!


    The interviewer forcibly pulled on the string-like swimsuit, as though it were a high-leg swimsuit, and dressed me.


    As the swimsuit dug into my pssy and butt, the tingling sensation and feeling of unknown nature once again flowed into me.


    Fuahah-


    This should do it. Please sit in that chair.


    Noticing that drool was spilling from my mouth, I panicked and quickly concealed it. How embarrassing.


    Perhaps finding that funny, the interviewer stifled a smallugh.


    Please excuse me.


    Just as the interviewer said, I sat in the chair before his eyes.


    Yup, you have good posture. Its proof that youve been taught properly.


    Yes, I have to spread my legs, firmly unfold my pssy and disy it, after all.


    As I was worried about whether or not the interviewer could see it, I corrected my posture a bit and used both hands to spread my pssy over and over again.


    Arent you embarrassed?


    I am fine. Because the interview outfit has string panties, its properly being covered.


    In that case, shall we start the interview? Please tell me the reason why you applied for this school.


    While saying this, the interviewer removed his pants and showed off his erect dck.


    I became surprised at the horror of the dck that I saw for the first time. I was scared since it looked like it was *twitching* and wriggling as though it were a separate organism.


    Well then, please go ahead. Do you know how to?


    Yesfor my reason in applying here, I need to ce your dck on top of my tongue and say it as though talking into a microphone.


    Haha, indeed.


    I opened my mouth and stretched out my tongue.


    The interviewer ced his dck on top of my tongue with a *flop*. That hot member that seemed to possess a fever caused a masculine scent to drift to me just from being atop my tongue.


    Mai mohif foh wanhing hu go hu dis scool ith becauth I thin I can deelo maihelth heah (My motive for wanting to go to this school is because I think I can develop myself here)


    When I dered my reason for applying here, my breath hit the interviewers dck, causing it to tremble adorably.


    As the interviewer shifted his body a little, I became desperate so that the dck wouldnt fall off and struggled to roll my tongue to the side.


    Perhaps seeing this, the interviewer pushed forward a little, causing his dck to enter into my mouth.


    Fabh!! Nn, mm


    I suppose that he was kindly caring for me so that I wouldnt drop his dck.


    In the meantime, I finished stated my reason for applying and cleared the first barrier.


    Such a wonderful reason for applying. This interview can be said to have been passed.


    I-Is that so?


    The interviewer kept his dck away and apuded.


    I, somehow regretfully, stared at his dck. For some reason, my body has be hot and, even though I know its rude, I cant tear my eyes off of it.


    It seems that the reality hasnt sunk in yet.


    M-My apologies. I am unable to calm down until I receive the results of this examination


    Then, shall I give you my seal of approval so that you can rest easy?


    Ehwill you really!?


    I inadvertently ended up in high spirits from the suggestion that I had never gotten from any interviewer other than this one.


    If I could get the seal of approval, then that naturally means that Ive already been enrolled.


    Indeed, I will.


    Will you really [press your dck inside of my womb, pour the semen ink inside] and give me your stamp of approval?


    Yes, of course. In order for that to happen, you understand what you need to do, yes?


    I hurriedly shifted the lower part of the interview outfit. The reason why it is a string is because it serves the function of shifting to the side so that insertion is made possible.


    The interviewer was chuckling to himself, but he wasnt fooling around. It seems that he was really going to insert his dck inside of me.


    T-Thank you very much. Please press your dck stamp against my womb.


    Then lets get right into it.


    The interviewers body drew closer as he rubbed my pssy with that big dck of his.


    He was sluggishly fidgeting around. I want him to quickly insert it and be reassured already.


    It would seem that the interviewer saw right through how I was restlessly staring fixatedly on his dck.


    Ah, its entering, its enteringah-


    Along with words of expectation, I firmly confirmed that the interviewers dck had entered my vagina.


    As it was my first time, there was a stomach-oppressing pain. I felt the foreign body *jerking* as it entered into me, as well as a little bit of difort.


    But more than that, the feeling of wanting all of it to be inserted and be reassured won out, causing strength to gather at my waist.


    Nnhaahhaah


    Not even half of it is in yet, you know?


    Ill befine! Please!


    Ill have him stamp his seal of approval. Thats why Ive been studying for the enrolment exam for the past year, after all.


    The interviewer clutched my butt with both hands and raised my body up so that insertion would be easier.


    The insides of my vagina instinctively tried to push back the *squelching* penis that slipped in as though trying to scoop me out.


    However, his dck was powerful, forcibly entering deeper inside.


    Itskah..its inaah!!


    I was so moved that I began to shed tears. With this, Ive passed.


    The interviewer also shared my joy with a gloating expression.


    Not yet, the the ink still needs to seep in.


    Ah, t-thatsrighkyahn, kyaaaaah!!!


    The interviewer moved his dck back and forth in order to release the ink.


    I raised a pathetic shriek from the shock of having the back of my stomach mmed.


    But, rather than pain, a deep joy and pleasure that filled me from somewhere surged through my entire body.


    Ahah, hyaaaah!!


    Youve got a pretty good body, there. With this, it seems like Ill be able to stamp the seal soon.


    T-Thank you very muhyahn, aaaah!!


    The sound of our flesh colliding against each other could be heard. The mans body was so stiff that it seemed like he would crush me.


    But taking that aspletely blissful, my body embraced it as though having that done were but a females instinct.


    How is it?


    I-It kindafeels gooood!! Stronger, please do it stronghyaaaah!!!


    Thats good. Even after enrolling, there will be opportunities to get another stamp.


    If I enrol, then Ill be able to get the stamp again.


    Thinking this, my pssy tightened with a *twitch*, lovingly grasping his dck and refusing to separate with it.


    Caring not for such antics, the mans dck rubbed back and forth countless times, making my lower body numb.


    I love it! I love stamps! More, please give me more!!


    Haha, if you try just a little harder, than the ink will be released.


    Release itplease release it!! Please release lots of it and let me enraaaaaaahhh!!!


    As I epted that mysterious sensation that circled throughout my entire body, the insides of my head turned white.


    I involuntarily wrapped my arms around the interviewer, hugging him. My body, which did not want to let go of his dck, moved on its own.


    I-Im sorr


    I do not mind. If Im to be hugged because you are so moved, then it does not feel at all unpleasant.


    Hyahthen


    Here, with this, you pass.


    While I was feeling relieved, his dck thrust into me with remarkable vigour.


    In that instant, the mans dck trembled, pouring and *spewing* semen into my vagina.


    AhaahAAAAAAAAAGGAAAAAAGGAAH!!!


    The white insides of my head were further muddled, as I epted the hot liquid that was poured into me.


    My whole body stiffened from nervousness, as my *ttering* body rampaged for the first time since I was born.


    The interviewer firmly restrained me, ensuring that the ink wouldnt spill out.


    Mamaih apohloghigah


    Haha, I do not mind. Its your first time, so its only natural that I support you.


    Losing consciousness for but a moment, the mans figure was reflected in my flickering vision.


    While grinning in a slightly mean manner, the interviewer remained inserted, not pulling out so that the ink would seep in.


    As for me, after feeling happiness towards my first time passing, I exposed a pathetic face. Upon peering at the mirror that was ced for the purpose of changing clothes, I looked like apletely different person whenpared to before the interview.


    YesI have already enrolled, so Ive be a new me.


    Uum-


    Whats the matter?


    Would it beok if you, did it one more time?


    haha, yes, indeed! You wouldnt be reassured after just doing it once, after all.


    The interviewer is so kind. I could tell that the dck, which was still inserted, was expanding inside of my still murky pssy once again.

 Extra Arc 6: Minami Mai Female Rabbit Academy-Arc

    Extra Arc 6: Minami Mai Female Rabbit Academy-Arc


    Commuting to school early in the morning when no ones there was, even now, still my daily routine.


    Boook!


    Shortly after I had finished my morning preparations, Mai came to visit the apartment.


    I was helpless as that girl, who sounded energetic even through the inte, rushed me as soon as I left the apartment.


    Huuug!!


    What did youe here for?


    Lets go to school together?


    Mai pounced on me and asked near my ear.


    Come to think of it, this girl is still my girlfriend, huh? I was waiting for Mai to get bored of this, but it doesnt seem like her hearts gonna change today.


    Together, you say?


    Yeah, I mean, Book you go way too early! And you havente to pick me up at all.


    Oh yeah, Im pretty sure I said something like that, huh?


    And Book didnte to pick me uup! Thats why I came. Cant I?


    Mais quite intense about skinship when there arent many people in the surroundings. She made no attempt to separate herself after pouncing on me.


    I like going to school alone. Thats why Imute so early.


    Because I fundamentally dislike it.


    Todays fine.


    Yaaay!! Rather, listen to your girlfriends request everyday!


    No thanks.


    I was in a good mood today. Of course, there was a reason for this.


    After also smiling in good humour, Mai wrapped herself around my hand and began to walk beside me.


    Say, Book. Come to think of it, what are you doing during spring break?


    Speaking of, the third semester is over after this week, huh? Im not doing anything in particr.


    T-Thensay?


    It doesnt even take 30 minutes to walk to school from my apartment.


    There was no one passing through the street this early in the morning.


    Mai was awfully energetic in such situations. After thinking that she had called out to me several times, she began to fidget shyly, causing the atmosphere to change to silence filled with the chirping of crickets.


    Although Im not tired of seeing it, its also quite mortifying. I feel like Im being denied of my alone time.


    Youre like those kind of people, Book. I think itd be better if you cherished girls a bit more.


    Even though youre the one who got carried away by the momentum of that ce and picked a guy who doesnt cherish girls as her boyfriend.


    Although Mai voiced her dissatisfaction, she also knew that I had no intentions of improving.


    You also like your alone time, right?


    Oooh~ I like that part of you, Book! Arent there times where you just want to be alone?


    Although there were many times that Mai spoke up, there were times when she would also suddenly turn quiet and simply be there.


    I naturally didnt care. Thats all she was made of.


    The dry essence that this girl has suits me rather well, in a certain sense.


    Ok, weve arrived.


    As we were doing this, we arrived at the school.


    Today, the real thing starts from here.


    This schools entranceway was always kept clean due to hypnosis. However, it was an even more beautiful ce than usual, today.


    After cing my shoes into the shoe rack, I looked at Mai next to me.


    Nn~


    Mai simrly ced her shoes in the shoe rack before then taking off her jacket. And then, she rolled up her Y-shirt.


    She removed her uniform before my eyes, cing her Y-shirt and skirt inside of her bag.


    Undoing the hook of her bra, she then stripped off her underwear, bing fully nude.


    Come to think of it, today was that day, huh?


    Laughing deliberately, I gazed at Mai.


    The naked Mai turned her gaze this way just a little bit. Upon waiting a bit, all she did was simply wink at me.


    From inside of her bag, she took out something that looked like a ck leotard. Upon looking further inside, there was a headband with characteristically long ears.


    Did you forget, Book? Todays Bunny Uniform day. Oosh!


    After putting on the tights, Mai ced her legs inside of the leotard that was so tight that it made the lines of her body clearly visible.


    Equipping the mysterious parts that were attached to the wrist known as cuffs, Mai wore the headband and high heels,pleting the look.


    Its well-made.


    Isnt it? I did my best to make it, after all.


    It was what the worldmonly referred to as a Bunny Girl.


    Mai made a single revolution before my eyes with a *twirl*, exposing an orthodox ck bunny girl appearance to me. The rabbits round tail is cute.


    Bunny Uniform Day.


    We had both the middle and high school students prepare for it via hypnosis through a mandatory subject in which they were to make a bunny girl uniform.


    Today was the presentation day of those uniforms, and so it was decided that the female students of the middle school department would also take sses in the high school building.


    Naturally there were some exceptions to this, but it was a wonderful system where all the girls in the school building would dress up as a bunny for one day for me and me alone. A system that I created.


    Incidentally, all the male students and teachers were gathered in the middle school building, where they held a full-fledged gyoza party where theyd make it from the skin. The food of the hypnotised students was wonderful, not at all being inferior to cooks.


    But still, its quite surprising. You chose the orthodox ck bunny?


    They were required to be a bunny girl, but there was a certain amount of leeway with regards to the outfits they could prepare. Things like making alterations to the colour, and even swapping out the leotard with a bustier were allowed.


    Well, I mean, Book likes simple things like this, right?


    Proudly tapping her hand against her chest with a harrumph, Mai was clearly waiting for my evaluation.


    Certainly, I like simple things. But-


    You created that in the second semester, right? It just doesnt follow that you made it to suit my tastes.


    Uwah, uwaaaahwell, since its Book, I guess it cant be helped.


    Because Mai usually moves her body without rest, the bunny ears on her head bounced around.


    Well, I guess this girl will be fine to start with?


    Its certainly cute.


    Aint it? I wanted you to say that, first. But since you said it to me, I love ya!


    Unreservedly approaching Mai, I stroked her cheek with my finger.


    Although she closed one eye, Mai didnt refuse me. But of course she didnt.


    After all, if making bunny clothes was a lesson, then the point of that lesson was to entertain me as a bunny girl.


    Hehee! Is it really ok for your girlfriend to be first?


    Perhaps the reason why Mai wanted to go to school together was because she was aiming to be the first to entertain me.


    Dont go deliberately proiming youre my girlfriend. Well, I guess its fineno, I want Mai to be first.


    Yaaay!


    Mais expression calctingly moistened for an instant.


    I ended up flinching and changing my words. How pathetic I am.


    Changing from crocodile tears to a smile with a bang, Mai coiled around my arm.


    The bunny girls chest region was being supported by pads or something, and so the breasts were stiffer than usual as they were pressed against me.


    Now, now. What does the bunny girl evaluator who represents our school, Book, think?


    Well, I still dont have anyone else topare you to, yet.


    Well then, its possible for me to be the best of all time, right?


    Mai rubbed her body against me with upturned eyes.


    It was almost as thought she was an animal that was marking me.


    While tracing Mais leg with my fingertips, I brushed my hand against the very bottom of the leotard, where Mais crack was.


    This bunny suit had a distinctly different partpared to a normal one. That is, there was a slit in the crotch.


    Although it remained closed when adopting a normal posture, you would be able to touch the pubic mound of the girl who was wearing it upon spreading the slit open with the fingers. I could see a little skin tone just from her spreading her legs wide.


    In other words, I could have sex with her without taking any of it off.


    Well, its an event for the bunny girl, after all.


    Facing Mai, I stepped into her space.


    Mai took a step back in response to that action, her back hitting the wall.


    Spreading the crotch of the bunny suit with my index finger, I stroked the vagina of Mai which I had always seen.


    This was handmade by Mai, right?


    Thats right. I made it in order to have it evaluated by Book, after all.


    For everyone within the hypnotised school, it is only natural for the female students dressed as bunny girls to serve me. It is for that reason that they changed clothes, after all.


    epting my finger, Mai shut her eyes and tried to fulfil the role bestowed upon her by that outfit.


    My fingernail gently scratched Mais vagina as it was wrapped in warm skin.


    Mm


    Even while surprised, Mai closed her mouth and waited.


    Perhaps because of the suggestions, she already had her hopes up when she put the clothes on. Her vagina tightened strongly as though sucking on my finger, awaiting my true evaluation.


    Well, Ive also got my hopes up.


    All in all, I was also excited, even while we weremuting to school.


    My penis was already erect, and it soared upon opening my pants, its tip turning towards Mai.


    Mai became surprised as she stared at my penis, but her bunny ears drooped alongside her movements settling down as she epted me.


    youre going to put that inside me, right?


    Mai slowly opened her eyes, swallowing her saliva upon spotting my penis.


    Rabbits are said to be the symbol of libido, so I imnted a suggestion so that she would be proactive.


    Since shes a rabbit, it couldnt be helped no matter what happened with regards to intercourse with me.


    Hyabbh, Boohk, wai-!!


    My penis was already familiar with the insides of Mais vagina, and so was inserted smoothly.


    In that instant, Mai jumped. Her entire body twitched as it recoiled bit by bit.


    While stroking the sleek surface of Mais bunny suit, I raised her legs that were wearing the tights.


    Hyah, pyah!!


    Haha, its like youre hopping and bouncing around!


    As my penis began to piston, Mai clung to my body, pushing her chest against me.


    The intense back-and-forth motion shook the rabbit ears, and Mai rubbed her body against me like she was an animal.


    Aah, hyaah!


    The insides of her vagina tightened many times with a *squeak*, and a heat boiled up in my lower body, as though a pressure point had been pressed.


    Suddenly, I could hear footsteps near the shoe boxes.


    Aah, he-ey!


    ah, good morning.


    Oh, youre early. So you already arrived at school?


    Mai was engrossed in twisting her hips, trying to monopolise my penis attention.


    While greeting the female student who hadmuted to school early, I continued my pistoning.


    Look, this, way!!


    Its just that Mai didnt appear to allow that. She licked my cheek, trying to grab my attention.


    I also rubbed that saliva back onto Mai in retaliation.


    Haha, as it stands, arent you just like an animal? Come on, try just a little bit harder and try squealing!


    Hyah, aaaah!!


    Oh, but rabbits dont have vocal cords, right?


    Nbbgh!! Mmmmmm!!


    Mai kissed me, rendering my unable to speak.


    Yet, perhaps having contrarily epted that, Mai moved her mouth as though to taste the saliva, trying to suck up all of my sexual desire.


    Before I noticed it, the student who had arrived at school finished changing and went over to the corner of the corridor.


    Mmmm!!


    What, that girls already gone, right?


    Taking on board the irritation of missing the long-awaited strip show, I continued the piston.


    In response to the violent act, Mai converselyughedzily.


    Perhaps she was d that she was able to monopolise my attention.


    Just as you wish, Im gonna hit you with everything I have first, alright? Cmon, do your best!


    G-Got iht-mh, mmmmmmh!! Mmmmmm!!!


    My penis flew into a rage, rampaging about as though it were apletely different creature.


    Mai desperately moved just her lower body, trying to ept my actions with all her might.


    As though to respond to such pitifully adorable affection of hers, I spat out my final fervor.


    Im letting it out.


    Nn, bbfh!! *zmack*, uggh, mmmgghmmm!!


    With a *glup*, my first thickest semen of the morning was discharged into Mais vagina.


    Although Mai embraced me strongly at the end, her body gradually shook as though her entire body was swallowing my ejacte as semen umted inside of her uterus.


    Ahaah


    As expected, the spilled semen looks pretty with the ck, huh.


    Upon withdrawing my penis that became refreshed, white semen ended up spilling out from the slit in the bunny suit.


    Mai was leaning against the wall, both of her feet powerlessly released onto the corridor floor.


    After wiping my penis on the drooping rabbit ears, I made Mai clean just the tip only.


    Cmon, lick it.


    Nn, *smack*


    I brought my penis close to Mais face, who was powerless andpletely exhausted.


    When Mai, while still dazed, ced her mouth against the tip of my penis as though kissing a lover, she carefully licked the surface of its head.


    Well, I guess this should be enough for the first one, huh? Cmon, this time stuff the tip into your cheek and suck it.


    Mm.


    Ah, what is it..ah, thats right, I forgot.


    I suddenly recalling something, I ced my hand inside of my bag while having Mai suck my dick.


    Inside there was one thick red thread, which Iid near Mais feet.


    Dont forget it.


    This was the proof that she had sexual intercourse with me.


    This thread was to be the thread that would be embroidered on the new bunny suit after today ended. It could be attached to the lower stomach, and if one collected five of them, then it would make the character .


    (TL Note: Japanese equivalent of tallying. Used in this context to denote how many times theyve been evaluated.


    https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/%E6%AD%A3)


    In other words, they could count the number times I had sexual intercourse with them on the bunny suit itself.


    The more of those you have, the closer youll be to a high achiever, right?


    Hehheeyahh..


    Mai gazed at that meaningless red thread with a foolish grin.


    Today had just begun. I cant help but look forward to how much of this thread I get to deal out.

 Extra Arc 7: Seibu Rein Female Rabbit Academy-Arc 2

    Extra Arc 7: Seibu Rein Female Rabbit Academy-Arc 2


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has pictures that arent necessarily for this episode, but seem rted.


    More can be found here: /aitoyoku/status/1102182836038131713


    The Bunny Girl Uniform Day since morning was wonderful.


    Ah, wait a sec, right now, the ckboar-


    On this day, both the middle and high school students in the school would take their sses in bunny girl attire.


    I was the only man here in the high school division with the girls, and so I was the only one who could grade the bunny girls.


    Even though we perform sexual intercourse as though it were natural, that is simply part of the lesson.


    Nnaaah!!


    The bunny girl I was currently fidgeting with was this sss prefect.


    As she had been cleaning the ckboard while directing her round tail and butt this way since the morning, I stretched my hand out without thinking.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The ss president was also a part of the ss, and so couldnt strongly reject my advances.


    But stillhaha, its quite a big butt, huh?


    Hyaaah!


    This ss president. To tell the truth, she was actually quite fat when I enrolled. A girl who was unpolished in her entirety.


    However, after having her get proper physical condition management through the Hypnotic Test and having her seed in the makeup lessons that I put her in on a whim, she became an adorable girl with an ideal physique.


    This sort of thing is also superb, huh? Having her gradually ripen, mature, and grow up by herself.


    Hyah!


    But, well, your ass is still a little big, huh? Perhaps its because you used to be fat?


    I pped the loose butt of the ss president several times.


    Raising a voice each time that happened, the ss president ended up throwing her body backwards with a *twitch*.


    Taking out my penis, I ced it against her vagina and prodded it while lifting her big ass.


    As she appeared to be in heat, I was able to immediately insert myself through the slit of her bunny suit, with a little effort.


    Agahits entering, ah ah!!


    Cmon, youre cleaning the ckboard, right?


    I stirred the insides of the ss president with my penis.


    While making a handprint on those soft buttocks, I instructed her with my body as though gathering strength in my lower body.


    The ss president was already no longer thinking of work, cing her hands against the ckboard as she awaited my evaluation.


    Ah, ah! Ugugh, gigh!


    Hey now, tighten it up more.


    Igigh!


    Haha, putting in more effort upon being hit, youre more like a horse than a rabbit, huh?


    Aaaalright, ss is starting.


    Suddenly, the teachers voice sounded from the ssroom entrance.


    Come to think of it, its time for ss, huh? This voice is the female physical education teachers, but it would seem shes taking sses instead since there arent any men here today.


    This, is?


    Hm, whats up?


    The P.E teacher didnt me either myself or the ss president for having sex in front of the ckboard. Because thats the rule, after all.


    However, I became interested in the P.E teachers attire.


    While my penis prodded the ss presidents womb countless times, I voiced my doubts.


    Are you a bunny too, Ms?


    Nyeah, that strange?


    No, Im fairly sure that you didnt make a bunny suit, Ms.?


    Aah, this was something I bought at DoQi. I heard we were obligated to be one, and I didnt think that teachers were an exception, so


    (TL Note: Most likely DonQi  AKA Don Quijote  is discount chain store in Japan: /en/)


    No, its cumming, its cumming!! AaaAAAAAAHH!!!


    Even the P.E Teacher was wearing a bunny suit. Furthermore, it was the cheap kind, so the cosy-feel was simply amazing. Although she was at an age that couldnt be called young, I could also sense a tightness to her.


    Sluggishly throwing the teaching materials onto the lectern, she tried to make her soft and stic ears look annoyed.


    I see, so perhaps there was such a perception gap when conducting the Hypnotic Test on the entire school. Lets use this as reference.


    Kyah, aah, agaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    The ss presidents entire body convulsed as she was about to copse on the spot.


    Since I didnt want her to scrape against the ckboard, I hugged her tightly at once, that soft butt flesh hitting against my lower stomach just like that.


    My penis ejacted onto the convulsing ss presidents butt, as though invited by it.


    Well then, sss startin.


    Upon looking back, all of the female students had gathered before I realised it.


    It would appear that the time formuting to school had passed by while I was ying around.


    I guess I was a little too engrossed with this girl, huh?


    I let go of the ss president, whom I had finished using, onto the floor.


    While happily drooling, the ss president leaked semen from her crotch.


    If youre done, then take your seat.


    I took my seat just as the P.E teacher said.


    On the way there, I looked over all of the female students inside of the ssroom as though evaluating them.


    They were just taking sses in the ssroom, but just from everyone being in bunny suits changed this into an extraordinary sight.


    And it was also wonderful that all of the students in this ce were conscious of my crotch, thanks to this system.


    Its fine to y around here and there, but for the time being, lets leave it for after I have a short break-


    After returning to my seat partly to take a break, Rein was standing before my eyes.


    Hm?


    Despite being in the middle of ss, Rein fixatedly looked at me, who had sat down.


    Of course, this girl was also wearing a bunny suit as per the suggestion. She was equipped with ears and leotard of a red colour, which were a bit off from my tastes, as well as ck knee socks.


    When I tilted my head, she suddenly threw my desk.


    Uwohfeh. Rein, you-


    I looked back in surprise. Because I was in the seat furthest in the back so that I could gaze at the students, I could only see my desk turned upside down.


    Before I could raise my voice in protest, Rein moved.


    Take off your pants.


    No, but the desk-


    I got it. Ill take it off or you, so-


    Reins usual indifferent expression did not break. She took off the pants that I just put on as though throwing it away.


    Youre used to this, huh?


    How many times do you think youve made me do this?


    Rein crouched down where my desk originally was. She ced my exposed penis before her eyes.


    This was way too aggressive a flow.


    Whats with you, so suddenly?


    They wont mind since its part of the lesson, right?


    Since its part of the lesson.


    It was there that I somehow understood Reins interpretation.


    In other words, this girl didnt hold the image that sexual intercourse itself was immoral behaviour, unlike usual.


    Naturally. Those were the rules, after all.


    Taking that into ount, if Rein was always in heat, then I guess she was trying to use me to lightly relieve it on the spot.


    Wait, Im not a tool, you know?


    Then I just have to ask, right? Dont refuse it since its part of the lesson.


    Then listen touwoh!!


    Rein wrapped both of her hands around my penis as though trying to capture it. After kissing the tip, she started to lick around the head where the scent of semen still remained.


    Ahmunn *smack*.


    Closing her eyes, Rein aggressively stroked my rod while her cheeks blushed.


    I tried to protest, but I stopped, thinking that it was useless. It almost felt like I was being molested.


    Aahmm


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Since youre in a bunny suit anyway, how about you try using your breasts?


    Although she nced over here with a very disgusted face, she epted my order.


    It was wonderful how, because the bunny suit exposed the skin just around her cleavage, she was able to serve me without removing it.


    Its fine if I do this, right?


    Thats right.


    Although her expression expressed unwillingness, she was sandwiching my penis between her breasts quite aggressively. Firmly pushing her breasts with both hands, she rubbed her soft flesh up and down.


    Even then, she kept licking the tips head, a string of saliva stretching from Reins mouth.


    Nnmmhnn


    Rein jerked my rod with her chest while still cramming the penis head into her mouth. Without even taking notice of me, she performed her service with undivided attention.


    While still sitting on the chair and holding her rabbit ears, I gazed at the ssroom while giving a sidewards nce at Rein, who was moving back and forth by my legs.


    Although there were no protests, the gazes of the female students inside of the ssroom were glued over here.


    Everybodys a rabbit today, huh?


    The bunny girls had their bodies and focus adjusted so that they could ept me at any time.


    Even though we were in the midst of ss, it was like showing adult videos to horny beasts.


    Nn *smack**ahmu*nn


    I might cum.


    Nnh!! Nnnnnhh!!


    Aroused by the biting nces of the bunny girls, my penis trembled several times before it began to ejacte.


    Reins lips did not separate from the head as semen was flowed into her throat. White liquid ended up spilling from the edge of her lips.


    Nn *smack**slurp*


    Rein closed her eyes and sucked up the semen. She didnt even try to hide her blushing cheeks.


    fufuh, *lick*.


    On the contrary, just when I thought Rein had released her mouth, she stuck out her tonge and began licking the tip of my penis like a dog.


    Looking at me with upturned eyes, she moved her tongue from side to side as though to tantalise me. It was an indirect sign that meant she wanted me to ravage her.


    Nah.


    You wont run, right?


    I cant run.


    While wrapping her arms around my back, Rein rubbed the tip of my penis downwards, brushing it against her lower lip, chin, and throat as though stroking it, as she brought it down to even near her lower abdomen.


    It felt like she was giving me a blowjob with her entire body.


    So she changes like this just from having her image of sex changed, huh?


    How forceful.


    You dont mind, right?


    While still maintaining her indifferent expression, Rein presented the entirety of her flushed body to me. The red bunny girl leotard seemed to represent her slight fever.


    The moist sensation that was transmitted to the tip of my penis was probably an indication that I could insert myself inside of her at any time.


    Im gonna put it in.


    My penis told me that Reins fingertips were slowly gripping my rod, one by one.


    When Rein pushed the pubic mound where the bunny suits slit was with familiar hand movements, I was inserted into her as though she was eating me up.


    Nnhaah


    Raising her chin, a joyful expression pleasantly surfaced upon Reins face.


    Even though Rein huffed in dissatisfaction upon meeting my eyes, she appeared rather adorable.


    Nn


    It was only Reins expression that remained as normal, however, as her lower body made appeals to me, as though toin that she didnt think this wasnt enough.


    Rein wriggled her red leotard, and the insides of her vagina tightened around my penis as though chewing on it.


    While receiving a sensation akin to having my lower body pulled and yanked off, my penis boiled as blood gathered to it.


    Haha, its like youre using me as a pir while dancing.


    Shut itall you have to do is just evaluate me.


    In the end, she was just taking a lesson.


    The bunny girl in front of me was dancing from side to side, as though to pervert the man that she had already obtained.


    My penis was taken in by the undtions of her folds, as well as a sensation akin to being sucked on from both the left and right, bing further aroused.


    Ahhot


    Reins cheeks were dyed red, and her breathing became hard. Unable to make anymore space for the steadily growing penis, she leaned on me.


    Her breasts pressed against my upper body, rubbing onto me through her bunny suit.


    Ahaah, ikih!


    Reins service changed to pistoning before I noticed it, her appearance of bobbing up and down while turning to me and rubbing her entire body against mine made it look like the rabbit was ravaging me.


    The sensation of the rubbing leotard and Reins female scent mixed, my penis trembling as she continued the animal-like sexual intercourse.


    Say, with thiswill you, soon?


    Yeah, Im cumming.


    Igigh!


    Without holding back, I entrusted myself to my peniss sexual desire and ejacted.


    I poured the expelled semen into Reins vagina without leaving any to spare.


    Meanwhile, the interior of her vagina undted as though to squeeze me dry, my penis conforming to that several times.


    Agagigh, kyahAAaaAAAAAAAAAH!!!


    Rein hugged me with all her strength as she shared a climax with me.


    Our lower bodies simultaneously reached it as though they were different creatures altogether, trembling with each other.


    While under the illusion that made it seem as though the sensation of my waist was about to be taken away, I simply maintained focus on my penis, which was spurting.


    ah, aah.


    While exhaling deeply, Rein immersed herself in the lingering memory of her climax. Both of her arms kept restraining me, not even trying to let go.


    Even though I calmed down, my cheeks involuntarily ckened due to the freshness of the aggressively changed Rein.


    Haahah. Say-


    Yeah, it was good.


    However, I was already done, so I pushed Rein away as though casting her aside.


    Sinking to the floor, Reins expression turned nk for an instant.


    It was there that I purposefully threw that string at her.


    Here, my evaluation. Good for you.


    I see.


    Rein received that string with a slightly disappointed look.


    This reluctance to part of hers was probably her feeling of wanting to monopolise me for her libido treatment. It was annoying since there werent any romantic feelings there.


    The other girls are also waiting, see.


    Since she was getting a little on my nerves at that point, I treated her appropriately.


    Though, in saying that, the other girls really were waiting.


    U-Um.


    One of the girls in the ss called out.


    Thanks to Rein, they realised that theyd get evaluated even if they were to ravage me on their own.


    If things keep up like this, then it seems like Ill need to partner with everyone in the whole ss, huh.


    Thats right. Well then, it looks like the other girls also want me to evaluate them. Lets go to the corridor.


    the corridor?


    I left the ssroom, bringing along several female students into the hallway.


    The people who want my penis inside of them, ce your hands against the wall and stick out your hips. Itll be easier to do it that way.


    I dont mind having intercourse with all of the women inside of the ssroom. Rather, since its a memorable day, I should do so.


    Its not bad having them line up and having my fun with them.


    E-Erm, if we do, then will you insert your penis inside of us?


    Yeah, of course. My evaluation may be a bit softer or another, huh?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The female students who came with me into the corridor were still half in doubt as they ced their hands against the wall and turned their hips this way.


    It was adorable how, when several people lined up, the round tail at the bunny girls hips also swayed and shook.


    P-Please!


    Well, it cant be helped. Guess Ill give you my evaluation.


    Even while chuckling to myself, I grabbed the butt of the nearest bunny girl, cing my genitals that still had semen inside it against her.

 Extra-Arc 8: Houjou Kokoro Reverse Sleep Assault-Arc

    Extra-Arc 8: Houjou Kokoro Reverse Sleep Assault-Arc


    Inside of one of the rooms of my apartment, I turned on the TV alone.


    It was so that I could enjoy watching a video.


    Incidentally, Kokoro and Sunou werent at home right now. Kokoro said she would be extremelyte due to a business trip.


    It was precisely because it was this time before noon that I was in this situation where I could enjoy it all alone.


    Its filming now, right? Im pretty nervous.


    This time the filmed footage was of my room during one night.


    I guess this started about a few days ago?


    Recently, Kokoro had been in my room when I awoke in the morning rather often. That, in itself, I didnt really mind, though.


    I feel like shes enjoying watching my reactions.


    I dont mean to boast, but Im aware of how good my intuition is. Although I have never received good will from others, I immediately notice other peoples feelings, especially their malice.


    Kokoro in the footage was making the face of a mischievous child. Licking her lips, she cast a provocative nce.


    It would be annoying if I was being licked, after all.


    Thats why I set up a surveince camera in my own room and had it observing thing throughout the night.


    The possibility exists that it could just be nothing, and that would be fine. Even if they outwitted the device, I havent seen any sort of person like that.


    While spouting excuses to myself, I resumed the yback.


    By the way, the day before I filmed this, I conversely ignored Kokoro as though to provoke her and did not engaged in any sexual activity with her.


    Oh, its starting, but lets fast forward.


    I saw my figure reflected on the other side of the screen, hiding the camera and entering the bed after pressing the button to start recording.


    Since its likely that most of the mischief happens in the morning, lets ignore this part-


    Nn?


    I stopped the fast-forward at once. Even though it hasnt even been an hour since the recording had started.


    Kokoro entered into the room.


    Wait, wait! Certainly crimes aremittedte at night, but this is-


    I couldnt hide my bitter smile. Its way too early.


    Without making footsteps, and in a slightly dishevelled nightgown, Kokoro approached. Her attire was one where the cleavage of her chest and the base of her thighs seemed slightly visible, yet out of sight.


    She might be paying a *night visit*. If I woke up, then we probably wouldve done just that.


    Im a little nervous.


    For now, I wasnt so worried that Kokoro would hurt me, but my eyes were glued to this woman who appeared before the defenseless me.


    Since I dared to prepare a night camera, I could see well even though it was inplete darkness.


    [Oh, Master.]


    Suddenly the Kokoro from inside the TV called me.


    Or rather, she spoke this as her eyes were directed to a ce different than where the sleeping me was.


    Oi, oi. Shes looking right over here.


    [Fufu, Master, are you really that concerned?]


    Kokoro discovered the camera that I hid as soon as she entered the room.


    Thats way too quick.


    [I clean Masters room every day, so I can tell immediately when even something small has changed.]


    It seems that she pretty much knew what I would be saying when I was in front of the TV. Man, how vexing.


    Kokoro peered at the camera with an evil look in her eyes, as though she was about to show me what mischief she was up to that morning.


    Ah, she picked up the camera.


    [If youre going to see it anyway, then I would like it if you could watch from a little closerhaah, I believe that I would no longer be able to do this if this was discovered. But, I am also looking forward to my punishment.]


    With an ecstatic face, Kokoro brought that camera closer to the sleeping me. Stop it.


    Stop it.


    [Youre so cute.]


    Nothing looks as silly as my own sleeping face.


    Finding it fortunate that I was asleep, Kokoro patted my head. How humiliating.


    [Now then, shall we begin?]


    Moving the camera, Kokoro ced it in a spot where my sleeping body could be well seen.


    Undoing the buttons with careful hand movements, she took off my shirt and pants, rendering me naked.


    No, as expected, thatd wake me up!


    [Master sleeps quite deeply. Of course, I am also aware as to what extent I can get away with before you will wake up, so please do not worry.]


    I knew that Kokoro was quite skillful, but Id like it if you didnt show me how skillful you were in this regard.


    Shes probably grasped everything about how far she can go until I wake up. After all, I wasnt woken up every day.


    [*sniff* *sniff*mm!]


    Kokoro brought her nose closer to my lying naked body, kissing my legs as though swearing her loyalty.


    Oi, dont lick my feet.


    [I belong to my master. But there are also times where I think that I would like a reward. It is only at times like these that it seems like Master is somehow there for me]


    Before I noticed, my sleeping penis ended up bing erect.


    While happily gazing at that, Kokoro approached as though crawling.


    Bringing the camera close to my crotch, she ced her cheek against my penis and made a peace sign as though taking amemorative photo.


    [Fufuh, its so pleased when I rub my cheeks against it.]


    Kokoros soft cheeks rubbed against my penis. Both of her hands that were holding it carefully jerked my penis as though very familiar with its shape.


    [If its Masters dck, then I can tell its shape even with my eyes closed. If youll excuse me-


    As though to show off to me, Kokoro exposed her breasts from her pajamas before the camera and wrapped them around my penis.


    Are you really not gonna wake up, me?


    [Like this, nnlook, your dck is wide awake. I must act as its partner.]


    While moving back and forth in front of the camera, Kokoro showed her breasts that were now on top.


    Only the lower half of my sleeping body responded, convulsing with a *twitch*.


    [Master is actually this cute when youre sleeping. When I stroke your penis like a good boy, your hips end up rising. Hyah!]


    While petting the tip of my penis with the palm of her hand, she squeezed it between herrge breasts and shook them.


    Kokoro had be engrossed in assaulting me during my sleep. She rubbed her body against my skin as I was sleeping naked, probably trying to leave her smell on me.


    [Ah!]


    Perhaps because my penis was moving on instinct, it ended up ejacting immediately. Is this a bad dream?


    While making a muffled sound within Kokoros breasts, semen continued to pour out.


    During that time, Kokoro mercilessly jerked my penis with her breasts as though trying to squeeze me dry.


    [Now then, next. Fufuh, I cant do this unless its during this time.]


    For the time being, I guess Ill watch this until the end? I dont know whats being done to me, after all.


    Kokoro took off her pajamas and took a 69 posture, pressing her crotch against my sleeping face.


    Such humiliation.


    [My apologies, but please forgive me just this onceno, if youll punish me, then I shall do this any time. However, please remember my smell like this just for today, ok? Please remember my smell every time you ejacte.]


    After saying this, Kokoro continued to gobble up and wholeheartedly fete my penis.


    As it appeared that she hadpleted grasped my sleeping body, there was almost no signs of me being woken up.


    [Aah, my pussy..its rubbing against Masters nose. Ill cum together with you, so please watch. Mmh!!]


    After plugging her mouth up with my penis so that she wouldnt raise her voice, Kokoro shook her entire body and climaxed.


    The sleeping me waspletely at her mercy. Without enduring, it ejacted onto Kokoro when it so pleased.


    I wonder how long Ill be made to ejacte if I were forced to match that womans pace.


    [please rest assured. If Masters in a healthy condition, then your body will not be strained even if you ejacted 59 times a day. Todays mischief will only be a few dozen times. Fufuh.]


    While gobbling my ejacting penis, Kokoro twisted her hips and rubbed her smell onto me.


    [Just for now, you are mine, and only mine.]


    Rubbing my entire body, Kokoro mixed our sweat and juices together.


    I could clearly see Kokoros entire body against the background of my figure that waspletely under her thumb before the camera.


    I could tell that her body, that moved as though twisting, was being licked by the sleeping mes tongue as though it were natural.


    [Oh, Master, youre like a babyhyah. Fufuh, I also have to do my best.]


    While dripping saliva, Kokoro moistened my penis. Moving the camera, she stuck out her tongue while looking this way with upturned eyes.


    [Well then, lets have fun together with Master!]


    Bringing the camera close to my penis like so, Kokoro mounted it from above and inserted it into her vagina.


    [It enters inside this smoothly. I know everything about it, from what to do to make it ejacte to which ces Master finds pleasant.]


    Kokoro twisted her hips, pushing my penis into the deepest part of her vagina.


    The sleeping me pathetically twitched his waist, still on the passive side. How vexing.


    [Actually, its me who brings my mouth close and stick my tongue out like this. Although Im not aspelling as Master, after repeatedly doing it for dayshyaauh!]


    I seemed to have ejacted without giving prior warning.


    Kokoro arced her body backwards as her lower half shook. It was almost as though her vagina was swallowing my semen.


    [Nnhaah, Master is truly wonderful. Even when you are sleeping, you grace me with your love like this. I know that this is a bad thing, but please, just for tonigh]


    [Mm]


    Kokoro panickingly closed her mouth. She was so excited that she became too noisy.


    Although the me across the screen raised a groan, he had yet to wake up.


    [Fufuh, Masterjust for tonight, my one and only-]


    [Sunou.]


    It was a faint voice, but I clearly heard it.


    And then the Kokoro on the other side of the screen had be silent in the truest sense.


    Kokoros eyes were not smiling. As though losing all tension, she shivered while hugging me.


    The sleeping mes penis had be erect again before one even noticed it.


    [Lets have you let out as much as you can today, shall we?]


    This woman is unable to hurt me, right?


    Inadvertently bing worried, those words spilled out.


    After that, she performed intercourse so many times that it had be too annoying to count.


    Kokoro silently stored my penis inside of her vagina, as though devouring it, and shook her waist. I didnt see the figure of her licking her tongue.


    Her lustful, sadistic eyes continued to seek semen like a beast.


    As expected, this much should be enough, right?


    After finishing intercourse for the who-knows-how-manyth time, I fast-forwarded the footage, skipping until the morning.


    During that time, I was once again surprised at the fact that most of my sleep time had been spent buried in sex with Kokoro.


    And then, after she had probably squeezed me dry to the limit where I could remain healthy, she arranged the bed and our clothes before returning the camera to its original position and heading back.


    The film had reached morning.


    [Master, its morning.]


    How shameless.


    [Mmh~]


    She was poking my listless face.


    Kokoros beast-like expression hadpletely transformed, greeting the morning with an angel-like adorableness.


    After I, who was asleep, awoke and got up from bed, I first left the room.


    []


    ah.


    As she was about to leave the room, Kokoro paused.


    Turning towards the direction of the camera, she ced her index finger against her lips and smiled.


    Shes provoking me.


    How vexingdamn it.


    But, mortifyingly, the me who practically didnt wake up was also pathetic.


    Kokoro would probably be getting home around now.


    And since its that ve were talking about, she probably knows all about this.


    Wondering how I should go about punishing this woman, my mind pondered for a counter that would bring her to her knees.

 Extra-Arc 9: Minami Mai Toilet Demonstration-Arc

    Extra-Arc 9: Minami Mai Toilet Demonstration-Arc


    Author Note:


    Since thismemorates the hundredth post, Ive also created an illustration-like thing on twitter. Although its something made with CM3D, please look at it if you feel so inclined.


    (TL Note: Made from the game Custom Maid 3D)


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1074661926704037889/photo/1


    It was around spring when the new semester began. Currently my rtionship with Mai had continued without catastrophes.


    Of course, since we didnt want it to be found out by anyone at this school, there were no changes to our everyday school life.


    Im gonna go, kay?


    It was lunch break. Mai declined to eat lunch with her usual friends and left the ssroom.


    Upon turning my gaze in her direction, I could tell her hand was giving me a small wave.


    Since there was no one for me to decline to eat with, I simply left the ssroom.


    Today we made a promise to have lunch together.


    The secret rtionship may have conversely acted as a stimulus for Mai. Thats possibly why she hasnt shaken me off yet.


    She can always quit at any time anyways. Yeah, at any time.


    Saying this to myself, I participated in this troublesome secret rendezvous.


    Amazingly, the ce I headed to was the rooftop.


    Aah, Book! Hurry over here!


    Mai waved her hand from the top of the stairs. Her sidetail shook about with a bob, perhaps in good spirits.


    Ok, I get it already.


    Somehow arriving quickly is one of Books few good points, after all.


    *shi shi*whileughing, Mai joined me on thending of the top floor.


    Taking out the key I had from my pocket, I opened the rooftop door.


    To think that Book would have this kind of authority.


    Dont go tying up my hair with your spare hair tie while Im unlocking a door.


    Im not sure if it was yesterday or the day before, but this girl would get touchy-feely and hug me from behind as though to surprise me.


    At that time, I dropped this key and was unfortunately questioned about it.


    Mai, who found a convenient ce where we could be alone together, nned to make this rooftop our rendezvous point.


    Look, like this, you match with me


    Its open now. Go in, go in.


    As for me, I wasnt particrly interested, but I decided to obediently follow along as a penalty for my blunder. Like this, I will know the weight of my mistakes.


    Wah.


    Upon entering the rooftop, Mais eyes shone at the scenery beyond the fence taller than her.


    Certainly, it is unlikely that she would get the chance to see the school and town from this ce, so it was quite a rare opportunity for her.


    The sun is strong. Lets stop.


    Minami Mai: Its because the weather is so good that were here, right? You know, Book, it doesnt feel like you have the guts to invite girls to this sort of ce.


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1074661926704037889/photo/2


    Its because the weather is so good that were here, right? You know, Book, it doesnt feel like you have the guts to invite girls to this sort of ce.


    Can I even do anything once I invite them?


    Thats why Ive thoughtfully be a girlfriend who will take such a Book and push you here. Arent you happy?


    Im about to burst into tears.


    Perhaps moved by the fact that we were alone in a school location, Mai was ted from beginning to end.


    For girls, there are some who like night views and the like, so scenery could be a present to them.


    *rustle* *rustle*tadaaaahh!!


    Mai took out two lunch boxes from inside of the bag she brought.


    Fufuuhn, theyre home cooked!


    Can you hurry give it to me? I didnt get a lunch box from Kokoro.


    Of course she didnt. I asked her not to, after all.


    Mai lightly spoke with a smiling face, but I think that shes being a bit too whimsical.


    Kokoro was also being Kokoro. Dont go around pampering Mai with such aposed face.


    Upon reaching with my hand as though it was my right to, Mai pulled her hands away to avoid it.


    You bastard


    Fufuun!! First, you get to look at it. Tadaaaaah!!


    Mai opened the lunch box in front of me, showing me a lunch tinted with adorableness.


    Rather, I want to hurry up and eat it.


    I wanna eat itits got such a cute colour to it, huh?


    Its good that youre honest. Just wait a sec, kay.


    Mai ced the lunch box onto herp, picking up its contents with chopsticks before turning them this way.


    Say aaahn.


    aaah-


    Although it was quite vexing, I probably wont be able to eat any time soon unless I obey her.


    Opening my mouth, and received the food and tasted it.


    Well?


    Next.


    Im asking what you think of it.


    Tasty. It has a good and strong vourjust to my liking.


    Right~? I heard it from Kokoro, after all.


    Endure it. Currently this girl is in control of my food.


    The more we talk about needless things means itll just be that much slower for me to eat.


    Although Mai was beaming with a lovestruck smile, she seemed a little nervous, fidgeting as she was unable to calm down.


    Ill hammer it into herter.


    That thing that I prepared for when I finished eating.


    Ah, its really open~!


    Eh!?


    The setting came way too early, huh?


    Theyve already arrived, huh?


    Mikumo and Mana appeared on the rooftop. Their gazes moved restlessly from side to side, surveying the surroundings as though looking at something rare.


    Incidentally, these two were the duo that Mai got along with in her friend group.


    The other remaining member, Shion, had just finished giving birth and so was taking a break from school.


    Mai opened her eyes in surprise, having already broken out into a cold sweat.


    This is the first time Ive ever been on the rooftop. Really, what is this? Its super duper wiiiide!


    Oh, I can see my house from here!


    E-Eh?


    Mai grew flustered, perhaps looking for a ce to hide in. She quickly grasped the danger that came with this duos arrival.


    Using hypnosis, I set it up so that they woulde here in advance.


    I intended on enjoying myself after my meal, but I guess it cant be helped.


    Aah!! Mais here! Why?


    Igh?


    And even Books here too!!


    Mikumo vigorously attacked. Its just like her to act on reflex.


    As for Mana, she was giggling as though having perceived something. She had quite the good personality.


    Oh dear~didnt you say you had some business to attend to today, Mai?


    E-Erm, ysee-


    So Mai was meeting this guy!


    Mai shook both hands as though denying it. Perhaps eventually rendered unable to help but rely on others, she directed a troubled face at me.


    In that case, allow me to follow up for you.


    Mai, hurry up and do it already. Youre my Libido Manager, right?


    Ah


    For just an instant, Mais expression stiffened like a doll. Soon afterwards, as though realising something, she smiled as she approached me.


    Minami Mai: T-Thats right! Im [Books Libido Manager]. I have the task of [being used by Book to relieve himself whenever he wants to do something perverted]. Its because of this that I was called up to the roof to work during my precious lunch break!


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1074661926704037889/photo/3


    T-Thats right! Im [Books Libido Manager]. I have the task of [being used by Book to relieve himself whenever he wants to do something perverted]. Its because of this that I was called up to the roof to work during my precious lunch break!


    Mai deliberately exined so that Mikumo and Mana could hear it.


    I dont remember when, but at some point in the past I instilled such a suggestion in Mai where she yed such a role, and so I created this situation so that I could utilise it effectively after such a long time.


    Manas expression appeared very disinterested as she looked at us.


    Mikumo also frowned as though to say that it wasnt interesting at all.


    Eeeeh, no waaaay.


    Its true, its true. Right?


    Mai would fulfil her role as my Libido Manager in order to prevent the fact that we were lovers to be revealed.


    I stood up and approached Mai.


    Yeah, thats right,e to think of it.


    Dont go ying dumb. Youve been making a face as though you wanted me to manage you so bad since a while ago.


    Mai took a half-sitting posture whileughing, cing her hand upon my crotch and rubbing it. Of course, it was in order to show it off to the duo.


    The two girls both made a bad face, as though to say that they had found a good toy.


    So it really isnt a lie~?


    Really, truly!


    But which part is the truth~?


    While flustered, Mai continued to make slow-witted movements that was quite unlike herself.


    Although it was nice seeing her panicked figure, I guess its fine if I start enjoying myself soon.


    Then gobble it all up. I took all the trouble to call you here, after all.


    O-Ok! Well, then. Uwaahmuggh!!


    Upon removing my trousers, my already erect penis hit Mais cheeks.


    While Mais eyes grew round as she stared at my penis, I crammed my member inside of that bbergasted mouth.


    Mais mouth really is nice and warm.


    Nggh, mhhh!!!


    Uwaah, that disgusting thing was put inside Mais mouth!


    If it was me, then I really wouldnt want that to happen.


    Both Mana and Mikumo curiously gazed at our intercourse.


    Well, Ive used suggestions to make it so that this role was treated as an everyday job at this school, so, apart from slight disgust, my penis would probably be reflected as normal in their eyes.


    My penis rampaged inside of Mais mouth. Her tongue traced my sensitive head, and my tip hit against the back of her throat many times.


    I guess to these guys, this would look something like her being in charge of cleaning the toilet.


    Ngggh, mmmm!!!


    Cmon Mai, Ill stop holding your head down, so do your best and move.


    When I said this, Mai wrapped her arms around my waist and hugged me. Her lips kissed my testicles, and vibrations were transmitted to my penis along with the sound of her slurping saliva.


    Even though things became like this due to the course of events, shes got a lot of experience with being my Libido Manager.


    Haha, you know, Mai. Im happy that youre so excellent, I really am.


    Just Mai? No honorifics?


    Uwoh!?


    Mai looked up at me with a dissatisfied face.


    Incidentally, she was vigorously sucking my penis, her actions became so intense that it wouldnt permit me to give a verbal response. She ced strength in both arms that were embracing me, not letting me go.


    Its not like I was using honorifics with her up until now.


    Dont get angry.


    Mmuuhnkh.


    Her words didnte out, but I more or less understood what Mai was thinking.


    Youre faces saying I should hurry up and let it out, right? Then you have to work harder.


    nnh, *slurp*, mmm!!


    The insides of Mais mouth desperately moved more intensely.


    My penis was rubbed by Mais tongue as though it were being jerked off, and her hands that were hugging me dived below my crotch, holding my testicles in her palms and shacking them as though dandling a baby.


    Im almost there.


    Mm, mmmmmmmmh!!!


    Even as I said I was almost there, I ejacted before I could finish saying it.


    Mai was surprised by the sudden semen and strongly shut her eyes. Even while trembling in the face of the turbid liquid that flowed out with a *glug*, her body did not separate from me.


    While my penis felt a sensation akin to that of the heat inside of my body being sucked out, it pulsated countless times while pouring semen into Mais mouth.


    I involuntarily clutched Mais head with both hands and spit out everything that needed to be managed.


    Phew.


    mmm, Boog, arent you done?


    Im still letting it out, so dont talk. Drink it all. That being said, doing it on the roof is surprisingly not bad. I think I understand what you were saying earlier, Mai.


    Ugehfue, ite-


    While being red at by Mais disappointed eyes, my penis slipped out of Mais mouth.


    As though to wipe off the filth around it, I traced my penis around Mais mouth.


    No matter how many times I saw Mais bitter face after swallowing my semen, it was quite nice.


    Well, with this, the management is-


    As I thought, isnt this suspicious?


    Yeah, yeah!


    Mana protested as though to say that this wasnt interesting at all. That expression on her face was a bad one.


    As Mikumo also rode along with that, it would seem that we wouldnt be able to clear up their doubts with the current management intercourse.


    Mais expression already began to panic, unsure of what to do now.


    Of course, since this was within my assumptions, the kind-hearted me shall give a helping hand.


    Thats right, certainly I was a bit too kind to Mai just now, huh?


    Eh, whats that, Book?


    The Libido Manager is pretty much like a toilet, see. I have to treat it a bit more crudely, right!?


    Kyaaah!!


    I held down Mais head while pushing her down on the spot.


    What, since I had the students clean the floors before doing the deed, its not dirty at all.


    B-Boo!


    Come now, if you dont, these two wont be convinced.


    I whispered into Mais ears.


    After turning her pushed-down face at the duo, Mai gave up her resistance.


    Im Books Libido Management Toolright?


    With this, Ive obtained approval to use this tool, right?


    Hyah!


    I forcibly took off Mais skirt and panties. Her protruding vagina was wet, and readying itself to be used as a tool.


    My penis soared, licking the love juice up with its tip as it was pushed into the entrance.


    Oh, what, are you resisting? Youre putting too much strength into your crotch. Dont tell me youre intending on pushing back?


    Wait a secuh, guh!!


    Aah, but this way also feels better. Its nice and tight.


    While still pushing Mai down, I forcibly screwed my penis inside of her.


    My penis pleasantly entered like a kitchen knife piercing soft meat.


    The moist insides of her vagina transmitted a lukewarm sensation to my lower half as my waist rose.


    Haha, it almost seems like my urine wille out if I lose focus. But, today-


    Igh, aahmmh!


    Hey, I told you not to resist. Im gonna move.


    While cutting off Mais contention, I pushed her against the floor. Shaking my hips, I began to pump her.


    Like animals having intercourse, we forcibly touched our bodies against each other as I stirred the insides of her vagina.


    Aah, hyah.


    Uwah, so Mais having stuff like that done to her


    As I thought, I really dont want to do that.


    Our two fellow ssmates drew back slightly at our conduct. That being said, on top of being students of this school, it would seem that they had interest in my sexual intercourse.


    While being watched by the two of them, Mai had be a toilet that wasnt even able to oppose this situation.


    E-Everyoneigigh, w-wait-


    How noisy. I dont mind you resisting, but dont speak up. Thats right, at least put enough strength to push back against me. And then here, firmly-


    Agah, aaah!!


    My penis selfishly rampaged inside of Mais vagina. Thanks to this, Mai desperately resisted, her vagina tightening well as it stroked my entire rod as though to urge it to ejaction.


    Dont tell me, are you putting strength in so that I can ejacte quicker?


    Minami Mai: A-At least do it more gently


    Mai really is a good toilet. I can use you whenever I want to ejacte.


    Source: https://twitter/aitoyoku/status/1074661926704037889/photo/4


    Igh, no Im noo-aaaaah!! A-At least do it more gently


    Mai really is a good toilet. I can use you whenever I want to ejacte.


    I continued to talk so that our ssmates could hear.


    cing my lips against Mais nape, I continued to have sex as though lying on top of her.


    Mai also no longer resisted as she stopped moving. All she did was leak out a hoarse voice whenever my penis asionally prodded against her deepest depths.


    I cant stopughing. Its so much fun fucking Mai like this.


    Gigh, ahaaaaah!! Stahp, its cumming, its gonna cum so stahp!!


    So Mai also noticed, huh? Im gonna cum soon, so properly drink it up with your crotch.


    Since were already used to this, we both had a feeling that the other would soon cum.


    In the moment after I thought so, my lower half was filled with enough heat to take away my consciousness.


    Mai stiffened in that instant, beginning to shake a while after.


    I-Itsing out-ahah, gighaaAAAAH, KyaaAAAaaAAAAAHHH!!!


    Cued by that shaking, my penis spat out semen.


    Mai further pushed her thrust out butt against my lower body, unable to control the convulsions of her entire body.


    Meanwhile, the male and female body fluids from each of our lower bodies flowed out, moistening us until we were soaked.


    Youre shaking as though to squeeze out my semen in a good way. It helps that youre making it easier toe out.


    Haaaahgih, eh


    Mais body, which had arced backwards, stiffened, tightening around my penis several times.


    After a while, strength left her entire body like a string had been cut as she seemed about to copse.


    Since the floor is hard, Ill support her.


    Uhehcertainly, thats a toilet.


    Yes, she acted superbly as a mans processing tool.


    Both of Mais friends smiled bitterly, apparently having acknowledged Mais act as a tool.


    Perhaps because they were a little too ashamed to stay, they subduedly waved their hands before leaving the rooftop as though to escape.


    I stroked the copsed Mais head. Its because of precisely this that she feels like a tool.


    Arent you d? The two of them believed you.


    you said Mai, yknow? Even though it was because of you that called me that earlier in front of everyone.


    Nn.


    So she has enough stamina to y strong when she stops moving, huh? Well, guess its because weve done a lot up until now, huh?


    Thinking that I didnt have to worry, I wiped the semen adhered to my penis against Mais underwear.


    Im sure thatll be good enough from now on, right?


    I see. Well, while Im worried that wed be found out, I also want to keep calling you that.


    if were found out, Im sure that they would hate our rtionship, Book.


    hm?


    Perhaps, this is only just a theory. But maybe this girl is keeping this secret because she doesnt want to be rejected by me?


    While sweat formed on her forehead, Mai turned this way and smiled happily.


    Yeah, no way.


    Im just being conceited. Even her confession was something that was done in the moment, after all.


    did I have a tissue in my bag?


    But, well, since her tool treatment is over, lets at least do some more management.


    Both of Mais legs are still convulsing even now, and I wont be able to eat lunch if I dont hurry up.

 Extra-Arc 10: Academy Reverse Rape-Arc *Contains an Illustration-like thing

    Extra-Arc 10: Academy Reverse Rape-Arc *Contains an Illustration-like thing


    Unable to control my delight, I snickered in the corner of the gymnasium.


    In this season of May, where the freshness of having just be a second year remains, Friendship Ethics ss began.


    Oohh, everyones here, huh? Good, good. Then Friendship Ethics will start.


    The teacher was the female P.E teacher who continued fromst year.


    While looking at the increased number of female students, she nodded several times.


    Because the number of students has also increased, Ive borrowed the gymnasium especially for today. Its so the first and second years can do a joint study. The first years will firmly watch the ss so that they can learn what they will need to do.


    For the newly enrolled girls, we will do things on arge scale today.


    Of course, I was the only male student, and so I was in a position where I was left with no choice but to help the first grade ss.


    Then, first, lets start off with having Shion speaking to us, the representative of the second years who has experience in giving birth.


    Yes.


    Shion, who was impregnated with my child and sessfully delivered a girl, participated in ss without any difficulties.


    The first years gazed at Shion with respectful looks, causing her to proudly, yet shyly scratch her cheek.


    Erm, well, there were times where I was bewildered about my first childbirth. But my newborn [little sister] is really just so, so cute. When I first embraced her, she went waaah and


    It was decided that the birthed children would be raised by the parents of the girl who gave birth to them. Of course, it was arranged so that they would cooperate happily through the Hypnotic Test. There were a lot ofplicated details, but it was a peaceful resolution.


    Even right now, Im full of hope as I wonder just how many of these new students will be impregnated from here on out.


    -welp, thanks Shion. Well, with that said, there might be a lot of unknown things you may be uneasy about, but thats why the entire school will support you so that you dont have any worries.


    Closing the talks in a nice manner, the P.E teacher started todays lesson.


    Incidentally, the content of todays ss has already been requested via hypnosis.


    Today, under the pretext of training for rape countermeasures, it was nned for me to rape everyone in this gym.


    I couldnt help but look forward to it.


    Hahah.


    Well then, todays ss is rape countermeasures training. Were going to learn about countermeasures so that bad things wont happen to you when pushes to shove.


    Yup, yup.


    Come, the one and only male.


    Yes.


    Incidentally, the girls were already in heat. The kind where theyd be bithces whod immediately spread their legs the moment when I push them down. This will be an easy win.


    Well then, today youll y the role of the victim first.


    Pardon?


    As I was leisurely walking to the center, a few doubts began to surface.


    The P.E teacherrgely heaved her chest and spat out a sigh without showing any particrly concerning behaviour.


    What is the victim role?


    You, werent you listening to me? Today is rape countermeasure training.


    I heard you. Am I the victim?


    Youre the weakest amongst those in the same grade, right? Whats someone like you gonna do if you dont take any countermeasures?


    No, no, no.


    I admit that Im weak.


    Due to the training caused by the Hypnotic Test, everyone in this school has the basics of martial arts imprinted into their bodies. In other words, I, who wasnt under its influence, was essentially the weakest.


    But this is rape countemeasure training, you know? Certainly, it wasnt decided who would do what, but its almost impossible for a man to be the victim.


    Book, good luck!!


    Mai from the same ss cheered me on. Dont wave your hands.


    Without caring about my furrowed brow, the conversation continued.


    Then is there any one who wants to y the role of assaulting this gu


    About half of the girls in the ss raised their hands.


    These girls are underestimating me.


    How unpleasant. It looks like theres a need to have them go through a painful experience, huh?


    Oh, so youre also motivated, huh? As a teacher, Im really d. Well then, you over there-


    Anyone other than Rein.


    Hmm, then Riho.


    A girl called Riho came forward. Although she looked a little mature, her expression was cold and dignified.


    Flexing my shoulders lightly, I red at her.


    Please take care of me.


    Is it fine if I just run away?


    Ah, youre not allowed to get out of the gymnasium. Lets see, if you get onto the stage, then well say that you managed to escape.


    The female teacher exined the rules.


    Incidentally, in between myself and the stage was Riho, so I have to pass through while somehow managing to avoid her.


    The other female students were crowded around me as though not to interfere.


    You cant exert violence against women!


    What happened to gender equality?is what I want to say here, but I get it.


    Yup, yup. Since youre a man, make use of your advantages and properly escape. Thats all that teacher has to say.


    Since shell be the partner that Ill be having fun with, theres no way I could injure her.


    Well then, start!


    The exercise started with the female teachers voice, but I did not immediately move away from my spot.


    While fixedly watching Riho or whatever her name was, I thought about how I would slip by her.


    Once this is over, Ill make the next victim a woman even if they dont want to. Lets quickly finish this.


    Okay-


    There!


    It happened suddenly.


    A cheerful girl appeared, jumping at me from behind.


    Woaah!


    Mikumoyou-


    Nah, ysee, isnt it boring to just have only one opponent? Rather, such bad guys usuallye attacking with many people.


    Wait, thats got nothing to do with making countermeasures-


    Then Ill also do it!!


    Noboh!!?


    Two female students came assaulting me from behind.


    As expected, I wasnt able to endure it and so fell to the floor.


    Bind his arms! Bind his arms!


    S-Stop it! If its like this, then it wont be training-


    Ill take his right hand, so you take his left.


    An unknown female student held down my right arm as though it were a body pillow. Not only was it really soft, but it was extremely humiliating.


    Being held down by three people, my body was turned into arge version of the  character.


    Are you alright with this sort of thing happening, teacher!?


    well, arent there times when things develop like this?


    Do your job properly!


    For some reason, the female teacher didnt look over here, bing a pain in my butt.


    While that was happening, my pants and underwear had been thrown away somewhere. My lower body received the cold sensation of the floor.


    Shit!


    Well then, if youll excuse me.


    It was then that Riho, the one who was ying the role of the original perpetrator, approached.


    They treated the rules as though they were worth less than shit, but I guess such a thing may have be irrelevant for the girls who were in heat.


    Dont you guys just want to do it? Do you really think that would be forgiven-


    The training must be done in earnest.


    Riho licked her tongue before the copsed me, cing her hands under her skirt and lowering her panties.


    Fufuhbeing this erect, dont you also want to be ravaged? How lewd.


    Thats wrong!


    Currently, each of my arms were wrapped in the soft flesh of a woman.


    Upon trying to move just my fingers-


    Over here.


    You have a flower in both arms, hm?


    My hands were forcibly sandwiched by the cleavage of their chests and made to grope them.


    Riho rolled up her skirt, disying to me her already wet crotch.


    Now, now, dont struggle so. Ill make sure to firmly vite you, after all.


    My soaring penis stiffened vigorously, almost as though it were a tongue trying to extend itself to a vagina.


    As though to tease it, Riho slowly lowered her hips and made our genitals kiss each other.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i371862/


    Waah


    The hooting female students who saw that leaked their voices.


    Slowly, the tip of my penis entered inside of her vagina as though to cram it into the entrance.


    I felt endless shame, but my body was honest.


    See, even youre enjoying yourself, right? In that case, isnt it fine?


    T-Thats what the vitor should be saying! Kuh!!


    My penis was enveloped in tender flesh, tightening around me as though to gently squeeze me dry.


    I pathetically raised my hips.


    Well, look here. You really moved your hips. You actually like this, dont you?


    Say, Riho. Since were also ying an active part, I wanna put it in next.


    Ill use thislook, rub rub-


    The girls started using me as a tool and started to move intensely.


    They rubbed my hands against their entire body, inserted my finger tips inside of them, and even went so far as to lick my nipples while still holding me down.


    Riho, who was in front of me, lowered her hips countless times atop my aroused penis while pushing it at her own pace. Its likely that she is someone whos experienced being ravaged by me, even though I dont remember it.


    Good! It feels soo good! Hey now, whats wrong? If you dont resist, then youre gonna cum inside of me! Its fine to impregnate me, right? Its fine for me to be impregnated by this pathetic mans seed, right!?


    Riho waspletely devoted to her fever, pressing her waist against me like an animal.


    The smell of three bitches drifted strongly, and the slimy sweat further transmitted the soft sensations of the girls skin to me with a wet sound.


    Whilst still passive, I wasnt even able to move as I was vited.


    Gugh!


    Hyah, hey now, dont hold back. Youre gonna make me pregnant anyways, so please make your child and spew your seed for this high achiever!


    Guah!


    Although it was truly regrettable, I couldnt resist my desires.


    My penis pulsated with a *throb*, heat gathering to my lower body contrary to my will.


    Aahitsing!!


    My entire body lost strength for a moment, and when I regained consciousness I had emitted semen. Like a dam being broken, I endlessly poured sperm into the girls womb, my waist rising from that momentum.


    Aah, AaAAAAAh, hyaaaah!!


    Riho bend her entire body backwards, seemingly about to copse onto her back. However, she gathered strength into her lower body, desperately trying to have my semen poured into her vagina.


    Perhaps having been infected by that passion, the other two girls bodies shook as though being bathed in electricity.


    Aahaaah


    Perhaps satisfied, the three girls separated from me as though they had slipped away, sinking to the gymnasium floor.


    I was then dragged back down upon trying to escape, perhaps because I wasnguid.


    Well, I guess this is just what happens when you get vited.


    I became slightly irritated at the female teachers haphazardous words.


    I raised my face as though toin.


    No, this is just a breach ofthe ruleswait-


    Looking in the direction of the female teacher, I saw the female students in the surroundings.


    Most of them were thoroughly studying this sexual intercourse, fixedly staring at me as though some switch had been flipped.


    Now then, whats gonna happen next?


    Well, then of course. It should be I, the man, wholl rape-


    Yes, yes!! Ill do it next!


    When the red-faced girl energetically raised her hand, the other girls raised their voices as though to imitate her.


    The gazes of those energetic girls were turned to my lower body, which was still without its pants.


    Haha


    I didnt have any inclinations towards this sort of humiliating intercourse.


    Even so, my penis was erect and waiting for that humiliation, causing me to furrow my brow at my omnivorous libido for the first time.


    The ss had ended, and I was left alone in the gymnasium, lying on my back.


    A clean mat was spread out, and I was vited inside of the wless setup.


    My four limbs were used like tools, and different female students would take turns receiving semen into their vagina. Some of them even pressed their crotches against my face.


    As even the aggressive freshmen rushed in, I dont even remember how many female students had vited me.


    Are you satisfied now?


    Perhaps because I was tired, I ended up speaking to my penis.


    Perhaps having done it so much that it was satisfied, my penis started slumping to the left.


    There was no semen left in my lower body, it was licked up to thest drop.


    Ooff


    I roused my body up all by my lonesome.


    In doing so, I heard someones footsteps in the gymnasium.


    Master, are you ok!?


    Kokoro, huh?


    I was worried since ss hadnt finished in a while.


    Although it was unknown how she found out about the situation, Kokoro seemed to have rushed here.


    Personally, Im saved because I felt a little dispirited.


    Help me up.


    Yes! I also brought a new pair of pants, so I will touch your body.


    Stop it.


    As expected, it was embarrassing to have this woman dress me while Im standing in the gymnasium so I put on the pants myself.


    Kokoro was obviously dejected. If she had a tail, then it would be drooping right now.


    My tail would also be drooping right now if I had one.


    Geez, flexibility of interpretation is also something to think about, huh? To think that it would turn out like this-


    That just means that theres much more to study, yes?


    In the first ce, its weird. Why would a man need to take countermeasures against rape?


    And whats with that female teachers indifference? Although she didnt interject during the rape intercourse, to think that she would overlook my opponents rule-breaking.


    Just thinking about it makes me nauseous with anger.


    Im queasy. Im gonna take the rest of the day off of school.


    Yes, then will you not stop by my room for the time being? You seem to be very tired after exercising.


    sure.


    Perhaps in return for having realised that she would be made to wait, Kokoro dryly stroked my legs.


    I was in a bad mood from what had just happened earlier.


    If its like this, maybe Ill just thoroughly hurt her in revenge?


    Kokoro.


    Yes! -aah!


    Dont give me orders. I decide what Ill do, and that ce is my room.


    Hitting her butt around eight times, I decided to go to the counselling room.


    Perhaps finding unbearable happiness from that, Kokoroeheheshowed me such ax grin.


    You


    Master?


    Well, whatever.


    Even if this woman had manipted the Hypnotic Test and things had gone ording to her n, what I had to do wouldnt change.


    After this, I grabbed Kokoro, who had be a tool for me to vent on, by the arm and walked with quick steps.

 Extra-Arc 11: Academy Comforting Whip-Arc *Contains an Illustration-like thing

    Extra-Arc 11: Academy Comforting Whip-Arc *Contains an Illustration-like thing


    While strolling through the quiet campus in the afternoon, I suddenly wanted to go to the infirmary.


    Taking out my phone, I confirmed whether or not this gimmick would work.


    Ah, say miss, are there any girls for me to treat?


    She responded saying that there was.


    My mouth unintentionally ckened, but I couldnt stay at ease until I get to the infirmary.


    As my quick footsteps echoed in the hallway, I reached my destination.


    Excuse me.


    Wee. Although this is the case of the right person for the right job, dont you think its pathetic for the teacher in charge of the infirmary to ask a student for help?


    I dont think so.


    The one who greeted me was the teacher in charge of the infirmary. She was a beauty who appeared calm, but actually talked a lot. Her conversations are so long.


    She was sitting on the round chair, spinning a pen as she yed with it in her spare time.


    The infirmary is surprisingly not free. There are so many serious students that there are few who feign illness, but that doesnt affect the number of patients or how busy it gets here.


    That must be hard. So, wheres the girl that Im going to see today?


    I quickly ended the talk and inquired about my objective.


    The infirmary teacher used the pen she held and pointed at a bed hidden behind the curtains.


    Since it was almost like looking at a treasure chest before opening it, I was getting a little excited.


    Do your best,forter. Come to think of it, when I was a student, there were times when I was often troubled with love. For example, I was confessed to when I was a freshman by a man whose eyes were a little narrow, which wasnt really my type. But I also felt bad about forcibly rejecting him.


    It mustve been tough. Well then, Ill be going.


    While suppressing my enthusiasm, I opened the curtain.


    What was there was a considerably adorable girl.


    On the surface the girl appeared timid and had long bangs, but the featuers that slightly peered out from beneath them were well-ordered, and she also had arge chest and good proportions.


    She was probably a freshman. I could tell that, in a little while, she would learn how to be fashionable from the beauty lessons that I had made at this school, transforming her features into that which could be called a beautiful girl.


    Upon thinking that I would be plucking the bud before that happened, delight naturally stirred within me.


    are you theforter?


    Yeah, thats right. May I ask your name?


    Its, Nino.


    The girl named Nino was squatting on the bed, retreating slowly as though wary of me.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i385747/


    I didnt do something as dull as keeping my distance. I approached as though clinging to her and tried to touch Nino.


    um, wait-


    What, itll be fine since its only scary at the beginning. You need aforter, right?


    I know. [If your body is touched by aforter and made to do perverted things, you will feel refreshed], right? But


    Nino held her hands in front of her face, hesitating to be touched by me.


    Naturally, although hypnosis makes people acknowledge sexual intercourse, this time the girls sense of ethics havent changed from normal.


    In other words, even though she is doing something sexual, she has a normal persons resistance towards it.


    But youll be relieved if you do it. Lets see, is it alright if I ask about your troubles?


    Thats


    It was a rather dull suggestion amongst the hypnosis Ive imnted in her.


    Sometimes this sort of thing is good too.


    Nino retreated too much, hitting the edge of the bed.


    ah-


    Taking advantage of that opening to close the distance all at once, I first ced my finger against her chin.


    Ninos shoulders jumped with a *jerk*, seemingly about to let out a shout even now, but-


    https://11161.mitemin/i385748/


    Illustration (By mitemin)


    ih, hih


    Have you calmed down?


    As per the suggestion, happiness would spring forth inside of this girl from my touch.


    Ninos cheeks were dyed red, trembling from the gap between that feeling and her intent.


    uuahactually, I have someone I like-


    Yup, yup.


    But that person I like already has someone that theyre dating.


    Nino confessed as though she had taken a truth serum. Her expression seemed somewhat dazed, as her consciousness became vacant.


    I took advantage of her being in such a state as my finger that was against her chin traveled downwards.


    Ah, nothats-


    How sad, even though you finally found someone you like.


    YesI was always concerned about that person since I enrolled, after all.


    Ninos expression became a little feverish. I lifted her chin, allowing me to see the lines of her corbone.


    Further training my finger from there, I ced my finger on the cor of her shirt.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i385749/


    Haahaahjust thinking about that person made me feel warm every day.


    Thats not a bad feeling. It is very important to fall in love with someone.


    I removed the buttons of Ninos shirt.


    Ninos consciousness was taken away by thatfort, and so didnt even notice what I was doing.


    Upon opening the front of her shirt, an adorable stripe-patterned bra appeared. I stretched my hands out as though to remove that bra that was wrapped around herrge breasts.


    Ah, thats


    Am I not allowed? But it feels this good, youll feel better, you know?


    Butaah


    I mercilessly wrapped my arms around her back and removed the hook of her bra.


    Nino resisted with words, but she remained unable to fight against that pleasantfort.


    The shape of your breasts are very beautiful. Have you ever yed with it before?


    Why are you, asking about such a-mmnnmmm


    Youve done it, havent you? Perhaps you thought about the person you like as you did so?


    Stopthat person is


    Youre so sad that you cant even say their name, right? Thats why Ill y with them much better for you.


    Ninos body trembled, eyes blurred with tears. It was likely that she was reminded of her broken heart, as well as feeling the fear of being touched by a stranger.


    Pinching Ninos nipples, I stroked her as though tracing the line of her chest.


    Just from being touched, her fear turned into pleasure, and so I fiddled with her chest as though to overwrite the memories of masturbation she had up until now.


    Nn


    Nino pushed her index finger into her mouth to suppress her voice. She powerlessly turned her free hand this way as though to push me away.


    I further bullied her breasts. Pushing my fingertips against her nipples, I pinched them strongly.


    Ah, stop, if you do it that strongly-igh!! Hyah!!


    Nino was so embarrassed that she ended up shutting her eyes.


    As though to finish her off, I removed my pants while her eyes were shut.


    cing my penis against the tip of her nose just like that, I called out to her.


    Cmon, try and open your eyes.


    EhahAaAAh!!


    When Nino opened her eyes, there was a penis right in front of them. Her entire body clumped together as the peculiar scent of male genitalia reached her.


    In the present circumstances where physical contact and sexual intercourse had be a type of therapy, this girl should seek this independently of her own will.


    In fact, she did not try to distance herself from it.


    U-Um, this is


    Have you never seen one?


    of course I havent. This sort of thing


    She probably thought that this sort of thing was dirty, perhaps because she was still young. Even though our ages are only one year apart.


    I removed my penis away from the tipe of her nose. And then, as it was, I moved it downwards.


    Ninos mouth said she hated it, but her eyes were unable to break away from my penis.


    W-What?


    Im going to ce this against Ninos chest.


    Stop, thats!! Hyaaaaah!! N-noo!!


    If you dont want it, then why not just run away? Im gonna do much more stuff after this. Here.


    Uu


    Nino didnt run. She simply closed her eyes so as to not see anything.


    I used my penis like a brush and stroked it against her breasts.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i385751/


    Haha, if semenes out, then it seems like I could start writing letters like this.


    Nn


    Isnt it better to watch? Look, it feels good when I put it in between your breasts and sandwich it like this.


    N-Noo!!


    Your breath hits against it when you talk. It feels nice.


    I used her chest and moved my penis back and forth. Both of her breasts that hit my waist bounced and drew circles.


    Moving as though to knead her breasts with both hands, I stimted my penis that was right in between them.


    I-Its shakingno!


    Even if your mouth says that, Im gonna cum soon. You might get covered if you open your eyes this time.


    No, nooooo!!


    While only rejecting it with her words, Ninos torso drew nearer little by little.


    While its tip slid on Ninos skin, my penis was enveloped by the soft pressure of her breasts and began ejacting.


    Its shaking inside of my chestAaaAAH!! O-On my face, something is!!?


    Its gonna go in your mouth if you talk. Though it might be a little toote for that.


    While still holding both of her breasts down, I spurted semen onto Ninos face.


    As Nino shivered with a *twitch* every time her face was covered, I didnt get tired of watching her.


    Now then


    Upon separating my body, Nino copsed onto the bed as though she had lost her energy.


    Reaching my hands out to her lower body, which was lying down in just the right way, I probed the insides of her skirt which I had never touched before.


    W-Waitthere is-


    Did you really want to save it for the person you like? Well, dont you have some cute parts?


    U-Um


    I didnt stop. cing my fingers on her skirt, I pulled them down together with her underwear.


    Nino powerlessly grabbed my hand and took a pose as though to try and stop me, but she made no resistance whatsoever.


    Her lower body that had yet to be touched by anyone was revealed. And so, atst, it was time for the real thing.


    D-Dont look


    Come now, dont you know whatll happen if you close your legs?


    Nino fidgeted and crossed both her legs. It was a trivial token of resistance.


    Spreading both her legs apart as though to pry open that intention of hers, I worshipped her pubic mound.


    Haha, arent you a little damp? You really *do* want to do this, dont you?


    Stop, dont say it


    Isnt it fine? Your crush has a lover, right? It cant be helped, but you need to move forward and live your own life.


    Sstop


    Ah, sorry. I didnt mean to make you cry.


    While trying hard to suppress my smirk, I brought my face close to Ninos crotch.


    Nino ced her hands against my head and tried to push it away.


    S-Stop! I told you to stop!! Nnhh, hyaah!!


    In return, I made a vulgar sound as I sucked up the love juiceing from Ninos crotch.


    Perhaps being unable to endure the horny suggestion due to her higher sexual awareness, Ninos hand that was trying to push me away moved to press me against her before I noticed it.


    Aahahah, kyaahmmAaaaaAAAhhah, huh?


    After ying with her for some time, I separated my face from her.


    Nino looked at me with feverish eyes, perhaps protesting because I stopped midway.


    You told me to stop, so I stopped for you.


    Eh?


    Such an idea probably wouldnt ur to you if you were to feel even better, though.


    I showed her my erect penis.


    Nino opened her mouth as my penis was reflected within her pupils. Its likely that her reason has already been blown away.


    Youre drooling, you know?


    Eh!?


    Oh wait, thats my semen, huh?


    While evading the question, I glued myself to her body and ced my penis against the surface of her vagina.


    Caught off guard, Nino opened her eyes, her mouth that was initially closed slowly faltering as she impatientlyined to me with her eyes.


    Youll find another person to like.


    I dared to remind her of how she had been rejected, just barely leaving her with thatst shred of reason which was about to copse.


    Nino was suffering from the gap between her body, which was drowning in pleasure, and the part of her which remained faithful to her crush.


    Its ok, that person doesnt know that youre doing this. And even if he did know, he wouldnt do it to you.


    W-Why are you saying such a thingI, igigH!! Aah AGGH Ah!!


    The tip of my penis gouged out the insides of Ninos vagina, prying it open.


    The pressure of the insides of her vagina that was trying to get rid of me was very weak, allowing the entire head of my penis to enter easily.


    KaaaaaaahwaiAaaAAAAAAAH!!


    Nino stuck out her tongue, leaking out a hoarse cry. Even though she was trying to push me away with her hands, her body didnt listen to her.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i385752/


    Steadily ramming my penis into her, I didnt stop even when I entered all the way in.


    You should regain your mood like this. Even if you were rejected by your crush, you should go find yourself another good person.


    No, stop, stop!! AaaAAAAGGGHAAAAAH!!


    You can do a lot of good things with a man, the world is not that bad, right?


    I crammed my penis countless times into her, as though to gouge out her cervix. Shaving away the insides of her vagina with the head of my penis, I sweeped across her resisting folds.


    While reminding Nino over and over about how she was rejected, I left her with her reason.


    That guy also has a woman that he likes. It cant be helped that he wants to feel good like this, right? After all, its this fun.


    That personis, differ!!


    Then doesnt he not suit you at all, Nino? Youre having fun right now, right? Perhaps you might be having more fun than when youre with that guy?


    N-No, dont! Inside, medonte inside meeeeee!!


    This was probably Ninosst piece of resistance. She shook her head several times, denying my words.


    Nevertheless, both of her legs had be bow legged as they held onto my waist with. Her hands were wrapped around my back, her nails digging into me.


    My penis and Ninos body had long-since got along with each other as she fell.


    I had kept Ninos sanity in check because I was amused, though-


    Why not forget about that man for now and just enjoy yourself? In any case, Im that sort offorter, after all.


    EhAaaaAAAH!! T-Thatsthats!!


    Isnt it fine? See!!


    AaaAAAGGHAAAAAAAAH!! T-Then-hyaah!! Just for now!!


    But, once its done, you should report it to him.


    Like a see-saw, I yed around by alternating between pampering her and abusing her.


    Perhaps because it was beyond what her heart could handle, Ninos words gradually trambled. Her tear-smeared face and her expression that seemed about to die were also cute.


    The good thing was, even though this body of hers was enjoying it this much, she herself couldnt ept it.


    Ahah


    Its about time to stop, huh? Just because Im treating you, who knows what will happen if you overdo it. Here!


    FugughAaaAAAAAAH!!


    Putting a stop to my bullying her with words, I concentrated on pumping her.


    Nino slowly smiled with a tired expression. The wounds inflicted by words were probably being healed little by little due to the suggestion.


    Being excited by that broken expression, my penis became further aroused.


    KyahAH, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaAAAAHH!!!


    Her vagina was still tight, and not loose. The sense of conquest that came from brushing aside that trivial resistance was irresistible.


    Im gonna cum soon. Are you really not going to forget about the person you like?


    AaAAGGHAAH, AAAHKYAaAAAH!!


    As expected, you cant hear me anymore, huh? Then just forget about him! Cmon, isnt it fun? Such a thing like romance doesnt matter, right!?


    Lifting up her waist, I used her weight to push my penis deep inside of her.


    While leaking out a scream as though her stomach had been punched, Ninos entire body arched back as she powerlessly climaxed.


    AGGaAAAAhGIGH, AAaaAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!! Agah


    We embraced each other strongly, and my penis which reached deep inside of her sent semen into her vagina.


    My lower body pulsated with a *throb*, spitting out all of the excess ck emotions.


    Although I dont know how long thatsted, I threw away Nino who had gradually lost her strength.


    Ahhaaha


    Without her consciousness returning to her, Nino copsed on top of the bed.


    Her vagina, which still retained its shape from being pried open by my penis and showed no signs of returning, disyed the semen umted inside of her.


    Upon trying to insert my finger inside of it after being tempted by an evil spirit, I could see its trembling figure, akin to that of a frightened puppy.


    Nino, who had woken up after a while, turned a bright smile towards me as though she had been reborn.


    Saying goodbye in the hallway, she simply returned to her usual ss.


    Thank you very much! I feel like I can do my best from here on!


    I see, I see. Thats great.


    I felt a slight sense of aplishment. I guess its something that happens from doing something good.


    After doing something good, I want to bully Sunou.


    Suddenly, upon seeing the students sparsely walking down the corridor, I noticed that ss time had finished.


    Although my attendance is fine, my future grades are another matter


    Although its a bitte to be saying this now, but the contents of the ss wont being back.


    Its not like my grades are bad. However, as a whole, the average academic achievement has risen due to the influence of the Hypnotic Test.


    Boook!


    Woah!


    I raised my voice upon suddenly being hit from behind.


    Upon turning around, I saw Mai grinning while showing her teeth.


    As I thought, you were here. You were acting as aforter, huh? Even so, you need to treat lessons more importantly!


    Oh, a notebook, huh?


    This is also love.


    Mai triumphantly showed off her lesson notes. Its a good thing to have a woman.


    Upon trying to reach for it, Mai dodged to the side with good timing.


    Was that theforted child? The one waving at you earlier


    Hm, ah, thats right.


    Even as I tried to take the notebook, Mai skillfully evaded me.


    While wearing an expression that made it difficult to know what she was thinking, Mai stared at Nino for a while. This girl, I guess she has no intention of giving me her notes until I properly go along with her conversation until its end.


    Even while Nino gazed this way, as though reluctant to part, she disappeared around the corner of the corridor.


    Hey, isnt it fine already?


    Book is


    Hm?


    Book is mine!


    Is that so?


    Thats right. As long as you understand it.


    Perhaps satisfied because I said that, Mai humphed triumphantly as she handed me her notebook.

 Extra-Arc 12: Minami Mai Lover鈥檚 Talk Intercourse-Arc

    Extra-Arc 12: Minami Mai Lover¡¯s Talk Intercourse-Arc


    After arriving back home, I snorted and reclined onto the sofa. I was in a bit of a bad mood.


    Perhaps having discerned as such from my attitude, Kokoro and Sunou approached as they called out to me.


    Master, what seems to be the matter?


    I had a fight with Mai.


    Oh dear


    Its not my fault. Shes the one who got angry of her own ord.


    Thats right, I havent done anything wrong at all.


    Master, I believe it might be best for you to apologise first.


    Why? You havent even asked what happened yet?


    Would it perhaps be permissible for me to inquire?


    Its only a trivial matter.


    Is that so?


    Kokoro tilted her head with a smile, as though troubled.


    Perhaps having lost interest, Sunou went to go rummage through the refrigerator.


    Kokoro, dont you trust me?


    No, its because I understand Master and trust you more than anyone that I suggested for you to apologise.


    Whats with that? Oh, is that it? Shes saying that, even if Im not in the wrong, I should do that because Im a tolerant and broad-minded man.


    I frowned.


    Sunou carefreely brought an ice popsicle from the refrigerator and started nibbling it.


    The Demons at fault here, you Demon.


    You


    Master.


    Its fine. Isnt there the true charm of being able to fuck that girl while being hated? In the first ce, our current rtionship of boyfriend and girlfriend is abnormal.


    You say that, but its easy to make someone hate you. However, I believe that it is incredibly difficult to, without the use of your ability, create a rtionship with the opposite sex where you can one-sidedly ravish her while she is in the close position of girlfriend without her being conscious of your sexual rtions.


    Hmm.


    Upon thinking that you may seek such a person in the distant future, I judged that preserving that state with her would be beneficial for Master, or so is my opinion.


    I see.


    Certainly, she has a point.


    Personally, if I think about keeping that sort of card at hand, then I guess apologising would be a good n, huh?


    Either way, that girl is my girlfriend even when she doesnt like me. I should probably use her all up until then, huh?


    Kokoro-nee-san sometimes bes mother-like, huh?


    T-ThatsI have yet to have a child with MasterIll replenish the popsicles again, ok?


    Yay!


    I got it. Ill be heading out for a bit. Just a bit.


    Standing up, I decided to go out even though it was almost night.


    Kokoro happily waved her hand and saw me off.


    Sunou was licking her popsicle while cackling. Speaking of which, that girl can see through lies, huh? Ill m herter.


    Waiting in front of someone elses house at night is exceedingly lonely.


    Pressing the inte of Mais house, I waited.


    This was already the third time.


    I know that youre in there.


    With a *nk*, the door before me opened.


    [Over there is fun.]


    !!


    I recited the hypnotic key words without dy.


    As Mai unexpectedly peeked one eye out and looked at me, she immediately fell into a hypnotic trance.


    The door released from her hand slowly opened, greeting me.


    Well, since it was so hard for you toe out, I guess that means theres no one else here other than Mai?


    Yesthe only one in the house isme.


    And the reason why you didnte out right away is?


    Because I knewit was Bookthrough the camerabut


    Still in casual clothes, Mais shoulders rxed as both of her arms dangled downwards.


    Entering inside the house without notice, I closed the door and locked it.


    While holding the shoulders of this girl who was wobbling unsteadily, I walked her further inside.


    Its easy if I make her into a doll.


    I thought thatyoud apologiseso


    I see, I see. So you also think Im in the wrong.


    Yes


    You must have a lot of nerve, huh?


    Coming up with something slightly nasty, I decided to imnt a suggestion into her on the spot.


    Listen closely, I didnte here. The inte also didnt ring.


    Bookdidnt,e.


    Thats why you need to treat me as though Im not here. Itd be strange for me to be here if I didnte, after all.


    Book isnt herehe is not here, not at all.


    While tasting the feeling of being a transparent human, I decided to toy with her.


    With her eyes still hollow, Mai epted my words without question.


    Although she was shaking slightly from the suggestion, it was probably because she was cold in her loungewear and not out of loneliness.


    Also, you must put as much of your thoughts into words as you can. Since no one is listening, talk about even the embarrassing things. If you do so, then you can be happy.


    My thoughtsinto wordsdoing sohappy.


    Since itd be boring to just watch her, I decided to y around like this.


    Thats right. Mai is my y doll.


    Her swaying body leaned against me. Cant this doll stand up on her own?


    Now then, you will return to the real world from that ce on the count of 101


    I then released the suggestion and returned Mai to her normal self.


    10!


    lets go back to my room.


    After a while, Mais eyes blinked as she put her actions into words.


    Perhaps because she didnt seem as vignt as usual, I could see her hips swaying.


    I guess Ill follow her.


    Argh, geez!!


    Mai was in an awfully bad mood. Upon sulkily entering her room, she immediately rolled onto her bed.


    Her room was neat and tidy, but the girlish, adorable stuffed toys and the colourful curtains were too grant.


    I wonder why he said that sort of thing?


    Upon arbitrarily picking up a stuffed animal andying on her back in bed, Mai lifted the stuffed toy with both hands.


    Geez, it wouldve been fine if he didnt say that sort of thing. Even if thats what he thinks, he could at leastpliment me.


    I guess this is about todays fight, huh?


    Stuuupid.


    Irritated, Mai threw the stuffed animal she was holding. The *pomf* of it falling to the floor could be heard.


    Upon rolling over and facing down, she ced her chin onto her pillow and frowned discontentedly.


    Although shes speaking from the heart, this girls a bit thorny when theres no one around, huh?


    I wonder if Book might really not be interested in mebut when we talk, hes always looking at my legs or chest, and hes looking at them in *that* way too


    This girl is also pretty sharp, huh?


    I guess my gaze had unconsciously be that way. I want to be careful, but thats probably impossible.


    Besides, I need tofort this warped doll.


    Even for me, its not like Im not interested in that sort of thingbut Im really scared


    While cing my hand under Mais skirt from behind, I pulled down only her underwear.


    Mais feet swayed, but she didnt notice me.


    Ok, now like thisuwoh


    Geezreally, just think about how I feel too.


    Mai abruptly turned sideways, bending her legs as she turned into a ball.


    Upon wondering what she was going to do, Mais right hand fearfully stretched down towards her crotch.


    Mmmaking that obvious stareeven though I gave him a bit of service, he said that horrible thing


    Mai bashfully closed both eyes and ced her sped left hand over her mouth as though to suppress her voice.


    Moving the middle finger of her right hand as though to stroke her pubic mound, she began to fiddle with her body, as though toying with it.


    She started masturbating.


    I know, you know? Looking constantly at my skirt, you want to touch this, right? Its still scary, so you cant, but even Im resolved for you to at least touch it one day


    Is this girl masturbating while thinking of me?


    Even if I was chosen as her partner through the process of elimination, Im happy to have had such libido directed towards me.


    Youll definitely touch me lewdly, wont you? Handle me more carefully. Say, am I really important to you?


    While murmuring to herself, Mai whispered to the empty space where I wasnt present.


    While strength gathered into the finger tip that was fiddling with her vagina, the sound of dripping water could be heard.


    Mmas I thought, do you like girls who are more cutelike Rei-Reino. Maybe I just need to let him kiss me? Really, why am I worrying about this sort of thing?


    Mais entire body trembled weakly. While longingly squinting with teary eyes, she looked downwards.


    What should I do if he doesnt apologise tomorrow? Lets pinch themmmm!! Or what if Im hated and he leaves me!?


    Mais body bounced up with a jump, seemingly cumming while holding her hand down as though to push down her vagina.


    Although I was just watching, she really helped mw by conveniently making it easier for me to insert myself into her.


    Even though I tried to not fight with my friends so that they wouldnt leave me, just why did I have to fight with Book of all people?


    I removed my pants and took out my penis.


    Mais breathing also became rougher, and she becamepletely limp in her rxed state.


    Pulling that delicate Mais body closer, I applied the tip of my penis against her.


    Thats right, Mai fundamentally doesnt get into fights with others.


    Uuuh~ Really, what should I do? If its like this, then itll be even worse tomorrow.


    For you, who are really good at living your life, this was a blunder very much unlike you, huh?


    This girl basically doesnt let out her raw, unfiltered emotions. Thats why her current situation was one that Mai was the absolute worst at dealing with.


    While a timid expression was still on her face, I had Mai straddle me.


    Cramming the tip of my penis with a *jerk*, the head of my penis had already been buried inside of her.


    Normally, wouldnt things end if you just give an earnest apology?


    Even though I want to say Im sorry. I really want to say it. Mmaaah!


    In other words, this girl also wants to make concessions with me to a certain extent. Her reasons for which, I have no clue.


    I pushed my penis deep into Mai just like that, ourpatible genitals which rubbed against each other.


    And then, after saying that Im not angry anymore, we can put an end to all of thishyah!


    Even when I continued to pump her, Mai didnt notice me.


    Its just that her timid feelings subsided due to the hypnosis, her feverish body warmly wrapping aroud my penis.


    Rejoicing in Mais soft, jelly-like texture, I came up with something.


    I immediately took out my phone and called Mai.


    its Book.


    Oh, so she picked it up, huh?


    Due to the hypnosis, she couldnt recognise my presence within this house.


    However, calling her over the phone was an exception to this. Because Mai thinks Im calling her from somewhere outside.


    After cing the phone next to her bed against her ear, Mais expression became a little severe and-


    What?


    -ended up letting loose slightly thorny words. Seeing how her face teared up immediately after she spoke as though to say she screwed up was quite interesting.


    I wonder why this girl feels like she hates losing to me? Well, whatever.


    So you havent slept yet, huh?


    Theres no way Im sleeping. Im gonna hang up.


    Wait a sec.


    Igigh!!


    Every time I talked, I pushed my penis deep inside of Mai as though to scoop out her uterus.


    Mai groaned and gasped as though being pressed by my words.


    Thinking about the future, Id like it if she forgives me for at least this much teasing.


    Mai.


    I already said Im gonna hang


    Sorry. I was in the wrong.


    Mais expression hardened. Both of her eyes, which didnt blink, expressed surprise.


    In the next instant, her expression softened as she stifled augh.


    As though betraying such a Mai, I continued to pump her several times.


    I could feel the insides of her vagina slightly closing.


    Mai?


    Mais expression immediately turned confused, flustered as though wondering what to say back to me.


    You were simting it a little while ago, right? Return back to not being angry.


    Convenience store snacks!


    Ah?


    The crepe ones! Ill go pick you up tomorrow morning, so-kyah, aaaaaahh!!


    Werent you gonna forgive me, damn it!?


    With my frustrations still boiling, I made my pumps more intense.


    I moved Mais entire body back and forth, drowning her in pleasure which she was unable to be aware of.


    For some reason, the insides of her vagina tightened more than usual, showing that thepatibility of our genitals was even better than usual.


    I-If you dooh, zhen Aill fohgith you, shoo!! I-its decided, got it!?


    I got it!


    Igh, aaagghaaaah!!


    My penis and lower body boiled to the limit.


    The insides of Mais vagina also strongly tightened and trembled. Unconsciously wrapping her legs around me as though to not allow my genital to escape, epting my penis that entered deep inside of her.


    In the next moment, I ejacted from the pleasure that felt so good that it would make my head tingle.


    Ahahah


    Mais body sumbed to pleasure, climaxing as she turned a limpy smile towards me.


    As expectedwithout me, Book is uselessarent you!?


    I see, then I guess Ill see you tomorrow.


    Yuptomorrow.


    Since intercourse had ended, I hung up the call.


    Holding the phone in her chest after the call finished, she let out a sigh in satisfaction.


    Im useless without Book. Geez, I hate himehehe.


    So you hate me, huh? I really dont get how this girl thinks sometimes.


    Mai became slovenly as though her earlier mncholy was a lie, energetically rolling around in bed.


    Hehaaah!


    And then, upon noticing the drenched state of her bed, Mai ended up shouting.


    Since I didnt feel like cleaning things up, I immediately left the ce to get back at her.

 Extra-Arc 13: Seibu Rein Transparent Tryst-Arc

    Extra-Arc 13: Seibu Rein Transparent Tryst-Arc


    Perhaps getting arrogant because of the rooftop date the other day, Mai once again handed me a lunch box.


    Such things had happened, so I was passing my lunch break in an empty ssroom where I could rx.


    Im alone, That girl just left my lunch box and then went away somewhere. That Mai is busy with something or another. It must be rough having so many friends, huh?


    Mai wasnt here. Thats because she was spending her lunch with her usual friends.


    She secretly showed me a one-handed prayer while in passing, as though to say sorry. But since we didnt make any sort of promise, I didnt really care.


    What about youmgh!


    I dont have any friends. Like Rein can talk about that.or rather, you have a lot of them, huh?


    I looked down at Rein, who was on her knees before me while I was sitting in a chair.


    Rein took out my penis from my pants, sucking it as though to stuff her cheeks with it.


    While putting her in heat and eating lunch, I passed my lunch break meaningfully.


    If you keep that up, then you can drink the semen and itll soften up, right? I dont particrly mind if I cram it in you, though.


    That kind of thingspare me. Its better if we dont do this


    I could see my penis bulging out of Reins cheeks, just like when stuffing them with Chitose-ame candy.


    While the head region of my penis was licked up Reins tongue, her soft lips brushed against my balls. It was like she was kissing my balls.


    While immersed in a feeling of luxury, I picked up my meal.


    Dont you think it would be reasonable to enjoy Mais average lunch during this sort of lunch break?


    Youh, wih wat eelings dyou shink zhat Mai made zhat wif-


    Oi, oi, Mai only thinks of ying with me anyways, so this lunch box mustve also been made on a whim.


    It seems that Rein is under the misunderstanding that Mai really holds good will towards me.


    Upon lightly shaking the lunch box, a sharp eye glint pierced me.


    Shoving my penis deep into her throat, I made Rein shut her eyes.


    If you really dont like it, then why dont you suggest to Mai that she should break up with me? I think that shell say something like since I only have light feelings for him, I guess Ill do that.


    its fine, already. Hurry and let it out.


    Perhaps thinking that she didnt like talking with me, Rein dealt only with the penis before her very eyes.


    She licked my penis as though pushing against the tip. The vulgar wet sounds of her sucking up my pre-ejacte granted just the right amount of vibration to my lower body.


    Despite herining about something or another, I found Rein who could never resist sexual activity with me was adorable.


    Possessed by the drug called libido, the dignified woman was made to kneel. She didnt feel so elegant now.


    Suddenly, I came up with something good and drew back my waist.


    Hey, Rein.


    Mmmmm!! Puhaahwhatre you!?


    Itll drop, so eat it properly.


    I ced Mais handmade tamagoyaki, that was inside of the lunch box, into Reins mouth.


    Its not good to treat food poorly, so she needs to properly eat it.


    Come, now, chew it well but dont swallowok, now open your mouth.


    ? Like thismmm, mmmmmmgh!!


    Rein naively listened to me and firmly left the tamagoyaki inside of her mouth before opening her jaw.


    I thrust my penis inside of that messy mouth.


    Haha, I like you because you listen to whatever I say at times like these, Rein.


    F-Fuhyahmmm!! Bh, nmhh!!


    From there I increased the pace, as I started to piston back and forth.


    With a *squelch*, Reins saliva and the sound of something else crumbling flowed inside of her mouth.


    To Rein, her guilt would further promote her horniness. I was able to make use of it in a good way.


    Nbbh, mmm!! Mmmm!!!


    Hey, shake your head more. Im pouring my semen down your throat for you sake, you know?


    Forgetting to even eat my lunch, I ravaged the insides of Reins mouth.


    Although she closed her eyes and showed her will to refuse, it would appear that Reins body was unable to disobey me.


    As my penis shook with joy, she tightened around it so as to squeeze my lower body dry.


    Oh, its gonna cum out.


    Nbh, ngbbggh


    Youve gotten fairly ustomed to this, huhand in great detail.


    While vexedly shedding tears, Rein swallowed my unleashed semen.


    While pouring out semen, my penis rampaged inside of Reins mouth.


    Rein really is good at this. Youre a quick learner.


    Im praising you, you know?


    alright, already!


    Oi, oi.


    She slipped through my hands that intended on doing the real thing.


    Because she wasnt able to suppress her heat without intravaginal ejaction, Rein was ultimately doomed to be unable to disobey me.


    As though hitting a child who wouldnt listen to what theyre told, I forcibly grabbed at her, but-


    Its enough, already, so stop!!


    Theres no way you can endure it, right? Since thats the case, well have no choice but to end up doing it anyways.


    No!


    Rein pushed me away. Just from brushing against me like that, her entire body trembled as her hair stood on end.


    No matter when or where, there was no escaping from her arousal suggestion. As such, there was no point in her resisting now.


    As though finding fault with her, I sent her a signal to further increase the horny suggestion.


    Oi, Rein.


    uuhbggh.!!


    Averting her eyes away from me, Rein amazingly tried to head towards the ssroom door.


    Her legs, pigeon-toed, were trembling. cing her hands against the wall, she looked like a newborn deer.


    Even though it should be painful to move even one step, she didnt give in to me.


    Heeh, so youre doing that.


    As a different emotion surfaced within me, I decided to observe her.


    In doing so, she surprisingly opened the ssroom door and went outside.


    Oh dearwas there something that she disliked?


    I dont think I did something *that* terrible, though.


    For the time being, I took out my phone and called Kokoro. She picked up in one ring.


    [Master.]


    From here on, ring the hypnotic sound throughout the campus and make it so Rein and I wont be recognised. Its fine if were treated as invisible people. On the other hand, I dont think Rein can even afford to be concerned about the surroundings.


    [I think it would be best if you apologised.]


    And why should I? I havent even said one word about the circumstances. Naturally, Im not the one in the wrong.


    Just what did this woman discern from our current conversation?


    The sound akin to Kokoro making a troubledugh could be heard over the phone.


    [I did not mean that Master is in the wrong. I simply thought that it would ultimately end up with Master making a concession, so I interjected.]


    In other words, are you trying to say that Ill eventually lose to Reins perseverance?


    Thats impossible. That girl wouldnt be able to resolve this with anyone else other than me, and all she could do was swing her hips and apologise to me.


    [Then shall we make a bet on it?]


    Oh, whats this? Youre getting cheeky.


    [If you are ufortable with it, then please scold me as though I have done something outrageous. However, I have something that I desire. As such, Id like to take this opportunity.]


    Its almost as though youre saying this under the presumption that youll win, Kokorowell, whatever. Ill go along with my ves fun for a little bit.


    [Thank you very much! Then, the conditions will be-]


    Hanging up, I headed outside of the ssroom.


    First, I headed to the ssroom where Mai, who had not taken the hypnotic test, was.


    Upon seeing Mai, as though timing it with the hypnotic tone that echoed across the school broadcast, I specified to her in detail exactly what I wanted.


    For now, I suppose it should be fine to use the same suggestions as Kokoros broadcast.


    yes, Rei-ReiI cant see herI canthear her.


    Mai was immediately ced into a hypnotic trance, standing upright in an unsteady, faltering state.


    Immediately after I finished imnting the suggestions, the hypnotic tone also ended, and the lunch break that seemed to have its time stopped resumed.


    Now then, Rein is


    Upon looking at the hallway, I immediately found her.


    Fuuhuuhaah


    Sure enough, Reins horny suggestion was steadily intensifying, making her out to be more and more like an influenza patient.


    Even though I walked to the ssroom and ced a suggestion on Mai, Rein couldnt even reach the ssroom.


    uuhigigh


    While walking pigeon-toed, Reins legs shook as though lightning struck her with each step she took.


    Although this was a long-awaited suggestion I had imnted into her, I wanted to try and ravage her when she was in such a state.


    Yo, Rein. Whats wrong?


    While snickering, I called out to Rein.


    Rein slowly raised her face, and while directing an expression of an aroused female at me


    hh


    She ignored me as she resumed walking.


    Bing slightly amused, I tried to hook my foot around hers, but-


    You can avoid it, huh? How energetic.


    Haahaahnggh!!


    Rein moved as though to not touch me at all. It seems that only at such a time did she regain her usual sharpness.


    It appears that you cant put up with it for much longer. As expected, I dont think that youll be able to hold out.


    h!


    I wonder if its fine for you to ignore it?


    Although I had teased and yed with her for a while, I soon got bored.


    Apart from being ravaged, an unresponsive doll had no use, but if I fucked her now then that would just be boring.


    HaahAaaAAAH!!


    I read a book in the ssroom.


    Rein came in just before sses began, finally arriving at her seat.


    Haahhaah!!


    Reinid her face t on her desk, shaking erratically to an extent where it seemed like she had arrhythmia.


    Her reddish face was sweating and drooling, desperately trying to suppress her libido.


    Kokoros preparations sure are nice. Guess theres only women in this ssroom, huh?


    Now then, Im gonna start the lesson. Itll be a continuation from yesterday.


    Along with the teachers shout, the usual lessons began.


    I seriously took the ss since I wanted to keep my grades, but I couldnt help but be concerned with Rein.


    AaAhAaaAAAGGHHAAH!!


    Rein was amazingly engrossed in masturbation, without caring at all for the fact that she was in public. The sound of her shaking desk was noisy.


    Though, in saying that, she was unable to climax without me, and so she was just umting her time of suffering.


    Even so, to her, that was probably an act that consoled her.


    Geez, even though no one will be concerned about her, Mai is also here.


    AaAAAGGHAaaAAAGGH!!


    Oh dearhmmm.


    Its not like Im particrly concerned about her. She should suffer.


    However, what if her own actions escte like this and her nails start scratching against her skin?


    I doubt that shed go insane, butbut, yknow?


    Rising up from my desk, I stood in front of Rein.


    Of course, no one in the ssroom cared about that.


    That body isnt yours alone, you know?


    fghfuuh!!


    That body is also mine. Treat it carefully.


    Or rather, I couldnt hide my surprise at the fact that Rein, who was just a normal civilian, would do something akin to choosing to die when faced with such torture that was deathly painful, even for an instant.


    Did I do something that was that bad?


    Gighigghgiggh!!


    Upon reaching my hand out, Rein avoided it.


    To think that such rebellion remained within her thiste in the game.


    No, I guess thats the only thing thats supporting her mind, huh?


    ugguhahh!!!


    I got it, its my bad. Im sorry. I wont do it again.


    When I spoke thus, Rein looked up at me for the first time.


    Although I was filled with feelings of defeat, I ced my hand against such a Reins cheek.


    Iaah..ih, giiiiiggh!! AaaAAAAAHH!!


    Although it seemed as though Reins eyes rolled into the back of her head, she strongly grabbed my hand that allowed her to climax.


    Her nails looked as though they were about to dig into me. Even though hypnosis had been cast on her so that she wouldnt do me any harm, she strongly gripped onto me until just before that limit as she wouldnt let me go.


    Come now, lets do something that feels even better!


    !!!


    After pulling Rein with my right hand, I firmly hugged her with both arms.


    Rein, who brushed against me to an extent that she couldnt even speak, had her entire body tense up as she climaxed.


    Leaving her lying on her back atop of the desk like that, I unbuttoned her shirt.


    Hihihy-you-


    What, so you *can* talk? If thats the case, then you might be unexpectedly fine, huh?


    KYAAaaAAAAHH!!


    When I clutched her breasts, she once again raised a shriek-like squeal.


    Reins expression was feverish, her consciousness hazy and her eyes hollow despite not being in a hypnotic trance.


    You have such a high fever. I guess Ill have to strip you.


    I forcibly stripped off her shirt and bra, her heavily drooping breasts swaying on top of the desk.


    Unable to resist, Rein entrusted the weight of her legs to my hands when I removed her panties.


    I wonder what each and every single other person thought as I got naked while they were studying normally?


    I just said it earlier, but I guess Ill insert it down there right away, huh? Come on, if you dont want it, then you better say so.


    haahhaah!! Igigh!!


    Then it should be fine, right?


    Reins breasts swayed up and down from her disordered breathing, shaking back and forth the instant my penis went in.


    While the noisy rattling of the desk echoed, we performed sexual intercourse inside of the ssroom.


    Ah ahAaaAAAAGGH!


    You cant close your open mouth, huh? For having won against me with your perseverance, thats quite a pathetic face to make.


    The sound of colliding flesh reverberated throughout the quiet ssroom, Rein raising a scream and climaxing each time it did so.


    Nevertheless, the ssroom continued the lesson without any problems.


    The folds inside of the vagina undted as though to suck my penis in, making it seem as though it were being pulled by a countless number of hungry fingertips.


    Kyaah, AaahnnaaAAAH!! aaAAAAAAAAAHH!!


    Haha, your spine looks like its gonna break what with you arching backwards so much like that.


    Even while her consciousness was hazy, Rein intertwined her legs and desperately clung on to me.


    She wouldnt let me go, to an extent where it became difficult for me to even move my penis back and forth.


    In the face of this intercourse where we each used all of our strengths to devour our desires, we reced them.


    Although this in itself is fine, Ill have to ask Mai for lesson notes again.


    Mai? Ah, aaah!!


    Oh, you can understand Mai even in that state, huh?


    My mischievous heart sprouted, and so I turned Reins chin to the right.


    Right there, she should be able to see Mais figure studying normally.


    MaAaAAAAAAH!!! NOoOOO, d-dont, nooooo!!!


    Haha, even if you say that, youre not letting me go.


    Although Reins consciousness was not clear, she immediately noticed Mais figure and felt that there was something wrong with her current situation.


    Shes probably feeling an exceedinglyrge amount of guilt and remorse.


    Your vagina is tightening up nicely, huh? Cmon, look at Mai moreuwoh!?


    Ah, AAH!! Kyaaah, ah ahI-Im sorMaiiiii!!


    I firmly held Reins face down so that she wouldnt look away.


    Reins body firmly held my penis instead of my hand, and wouldnt separate from it.


    Only our genitalsmy penis and her pssyfirmly understood each other as they received pleasure.


    Im gonna cum soon. Look, Mai might be watching us.


    IihAaAAAAAGHaAAAAAAH!!


    Haha, shes looking this way!


    Even though the fact that she couldnt recognise us through the suggestions hadnt changed, Mai coincidentally turned this way.


    Taking that as a signal, my penis and her vagina shook each others senses. Receiving pleasure to an extent that it seemed that it would steal away our consciousness, they each reached climax.


    AahHAaaAAAAHah!!


    While pouring semen into the tank called Rein, I gathered power and strongly pushed Rein down without thinking.


    Unable to resist that, Rein exhaled her desires in a thin voice.


    In a better mood, I continued to fuck Rein many times during the ss.


    Rein had already fainted,pletely exhausted as sheid naked with her stomach on top of her desk.


    Geez, you didnt listen to anything from the lesson at all, did you?


    I poked Reins uterus countless times with my penis that had yet to settle down.


    I found it fun that, when I ejacted while making a vulgar *spewing* sound, Reins body shook with a *twitch* as though in ordance with that.


    nnah


    Perhaps finding that to be such arge shock, Rein woke up.


    She was drooling saliva slovenly, and her lower body was filled with the scent of male.


    Powerlessly staring at herself in such a state, Rein finally met my eyes.


    Heya.


    You fell asleep during ss, right? Fortunately no one was in and you looked to be in pain, so I helped you get rid of it.


    I haphazardly made an excuse.


    Well, she probably doesnt want to believe that we did it during ss, so there was no other interpretation other than that.


    Well, isnt it already feeling easier for you? Thats why you shouldnt hold it inhhh!!


    Move it.


    Thats not something you say *after* kicking me away.


    Even though she shouldnt be able to take actions that she thinks will do me harm due to the hypnosis, that really hurt.


    Rein staggered to her feet, reaching for the clothes that fell to the floor.


    Youre quite tough to be able to stand after doing it that much, huh?


    So even you are able to give apologies.


    While wiping her crotch with a tissue, Rein red at me.


    Does she think Ill be scared from that while shes exposing such a miserable figure to me?


    I left the other clothes on top of your desk.


    Kaytheres not enough tissues, though.


    Maybe its just because its my semen, but Rein seemed to be feeling quite good just from wiping her genitals.


    Rein frowned upon seeing the amount of semening out of her when she spread herself open with her fingers.


    Hey, you should also wipeno, better not. Somehow, such an unnecessary thing


    Heeeey, Boooook!! The next ss has moved elsewhere!!


    Both Rein and myself jumped as we were simultaneously startled.


    Because leaving the ssroom was a suggestion imnted by the hypnotic tone, Mai was an exception that was able to return to the ssroom.


    The naked Rein waved both of her hands as though trying to squirm out of this somehow.


    M-Mai!! This, it isnt what you!!


    Huh? I wonder where they went?


    Because only the suggestion that prevented her from recognising us took effect, she wasnt able to recognise us.


    When Mai looked around the ssroom, she went somewhere else as though nothing had happened.


    Of course, Rein didnt grasp that situation.


    I-Im sorryMai.


    Perhaps thinking that she had been ignored, Rein, who unusually seemed to be on the verge of crying, reached out her hand towards the outside of the ssroom.


    As clean up, it might be nice to make her go into heat again and have fun with her.


    While snickering behind Rein, a disgusting grin surfaced upon my face.

 Extra-Arc 14: Academy Rape Report-Arc *Contains an Illustration-like thing

    Extra-Arc 14: Academy Rape Report-Arc *Contains an Illustration-like thing


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has pictures for this episode.


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1199693142842208258/photo/1


    I leisurely walked through the school building.


    In saying that, I didnt make ves of the students who had fundamentally taken the Hypnotic Test.


    Keeping things normal to the utmost, I simply had them improve the school to my liking.


    Well, I usually dont do this, but I asionally should. Today is the exception.


    In order to see the development of the Hypnotic Test, I walked through here as the schools ruler for today only.


    It was something akin to debugging a game.


    If I dont do this, then I wont be able to notice the changes when pushes to shove.


    While looking at the surroundings, I thought about what to do first.


    Today, only the female students were inside of the school. I naturally had the men training in the gym in order to see their progress, but Ill go see themter.


    The female students were living their normal school lives, but I, a foreign body, was here.


    Hey, do you have a second?


    what?


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i423886/


    I openly called out to a female student that was walking by herself.


    The student probably tried to ignore me. After apse in her timing, she replied to me.


    That was proof that the suggestions on her were working.


    Answer some of my questions for me. Whats your name?


    Its Tsugune. If youre gonna ask, then be quick about it.


    The girl called Tsugune couldnt refuse my words, even while showing her disdain.


    Due to the Hypnotic Test, the school students were currently in a state where they were unable to disobey my orders.


    What cute sses, huh? Your wavy hair is also adorable.


    She ignored me. There was no reason for her to respond to anything but mymands.


    Even knowing that, my mouth ended up curling with a snicker.


    Thats right, what should I ask aboutah, have you had sexual intercourse with me?


    I have, 3 times. I remember them all.


    Heeh, how about you tell me what those encounters entailed?


    I dont remember them at all, of course.


    Incidentally, the female students have been made to remember their sexual intercourse. Its so that they can be given birth control pillster.


    Although Tsugune was irritated by my light-hearted reaction, she simply crossed her arms and frowned.


    The first time we had sexintercourse was on the first floor corridor. It was at a time when I walked to the ssroom where my next lesson would be. You coincidentally passed by and asked me what colour my panties were?


    Heeh, then show me todays underwear as well.


    After sharply ring at me with an intense scowl, Tsugune rolled up her skirt with both hands.


    It was ordinary underwear, devoid of any particr erotic allure.


    Saying [As expected, guess well do it in the toilet] after that, you made me kneel and then thrust your ddidick into me. I opened my mouth without resisting and, like that, I drank your urine.


    Yup, yup. Well, thats because I like doing that sort of think to girls who re at me.


    After that, as punishment for not being able to drink it all and spilling it, I crawled on all fours and turned my butt towards you. Without warning, you took that thing inside of my ppussy and


    Say it clearly even if youre embarrassed. Be vulgar.


    You inserted that filthy dck inside of my sopping wet pssy and rubbed it against me. I was creampied by you without even knowing it. Even though it was my first time and even though it felt good, it hurt the instant you removed your dck, and I couldnt even stand.


    Well, there are times when I fuck a woman on the side, so I guess its working normally, huh?


    The horny suggestion was lifted the moment I stopped touching them.


    Ok, then take up the posture of when we had sexual intercourse. Ill be recreating it now.


    Got it. So I just have to ce my hands against the floor and thrust my butt upwards so that we can have sex easily, right?


    Right, right. Stay like that and exin the next time we had sexual intercourse, would you?


    Tsugune got on all fours and pointed her butt towards me.


    While fascinated by that scene, I removed my trousers.


    Guess Ill remove your underwear.


    The next time we did it was in the library. Im a library assistant so I acted as a receptionist for the lending of books, but when you came to return a book you asked me to clean it up. Ill tell you this now, but you should return books that you borrow to its original ce on your own in this school. Theres no way that you dont know this, right?


    Aah, was that the case? Hahah, its like Im talking to your butt.


    Tsgunes legs were shaking because she was taking such an unstable pose. It looked like she was swinging her butt as though to entice me.


    Despite the fact that she used a strong tone to express her anger, I ended upughing at how things reached this point.


    In order to take of Tsugunes underwear, I pulled it off of one of her legs before leaving it on her ankle.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i423887/


    I want you to stop such negligence. Even right nowhyaah!!


    Sorry, sorry.


    !! And then, after reluctantly obeying, you said [Its important to return the book to its original ce, but its also necessary to pour semen into the uterus, right?]. Remembering that as well, I also got on top of the library reception desk and spread my legs.


    Perhaps having recalled that time, Tsugunes trembling crotch was slightly moist.


    This might be the horny suggestion reviving the recollections of that time in her.


    Holding down Tsugunes butt firmly with both hands, I rubbed the penis that I took out against her.


    HyahuuI couldnt help but get on top of the receptionist desk because it was necessary for you to insert semen at reception, though.


    Youre so stiff in that way, huh. Isnt it fine if you get on the reception desk?


    Its bad manners!! You need to properly straighten that part of you out!


    Sorry.


    Tsugune has a bit of an older-sister like aspect to her, huh? I wonder if this is how it feels like to be a younger brother being admonished?


    As for me, I couldnt suppress my arousal at the fact that such a girl was turning her butt towards me, and at the reality that I was going to fuck her silly.


    My penis, unlike me, was properly standing tall, rubbing the top of the soft butt as though to trample on the girl before my eyes.


    Furthermore, you had me exin to you just why it was so important for you to ce your semen inside of my womb. You remember it, of course?


    Iforgot.


    by putting your dck inside of my womb, we can firmly ce your semen inside of my pssy. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to achieve the goal of inserting semen and getting pregnant with your child, right?


    Do you like me?


    Hah? Other than having sex with you three times, we havent had any contact with each other.


    After getting tired of rubbing my penis against her butt countless times, I then gradually moved the tip downwards, tracing the butt while descending even further.


    Although I dont remember, I inserted into this girl, who Ive fucked 3 times prior, for the fourth time.


    I dug my hands into the flesh of Tsugunes butt, pushing strongly with my thumbs and spreading her vagina to the sides.


    !!


    Even though Tsugune may not have understood what was going to happen due to the suggestions, she was nervous due to the act that we were about tomit, and so swallowed her words.


    Continue.


    I had you insert yourself and firmly ejacte 5 times deep inside of me. After you violently shook your hips at the end, I was scared since I didnt know what was happening.


    I was probably frustrated when we did it. When did the third time happen?


    It was about a month ago, when I saw you talking to my little sister who enrolled this year.


    So she had a little sister, huh? If thats the case, then Id have liked to have the two confirm things together.


    While painting the tip of my penis with precum, I burrowed the head of my member deep inside of Tsugunes vagina.


    While bending her back backwards, Tsugune appears to have noticed that my genitals were inserted inside of her, even if she couldnt see them.


    At that time, I was surprised to see you, a nameless stranger, talking to my little sister. Furthermore, since it appeared it was also my little sisters first time meeting you, I recall her being slightly troubled.


    Yup, yup.


    Thats why I cautioned you, saying I dont know who you are but dont talk to my little sister. In doing so


    In doing so?


    If you dont know who I am, then we should just firmly have sex and get to know each other. Saying this, you first chose to fuck me. After all, the big sister should be the one who gets to know you first.


    Tsugunes face glowed, her nails digging into the floor. Although she was enduring it, she was at the mercy of the horny suggestion.


    Each time my penis stirred the insides of her vagina, I felt good from how she weakly trembled and tightened around me so I pushed deeper into her.


    Nggh!! Thats whyIin front of my little sisters eyes!!


    I dont remember it, but that sounds pretty fun in and of itself, huh?


    You dont remember? You said things like face my little sister and make a peace sign, or properly show her the ce were connectedaahnn!!


    Tsugune stopped her retort at my pumping. No matter how bullish and haughtier than me she may be, when like this she was but an adorable female.


    My hips that swung back and forth collided against Tsugunes butt countless times, and my penis was stroked by countless warm folds that were softer than her butt, causing my heat to boil.


    Because it was, my little sisters first timeaah!! I, I held her down


    Did I insert myself inside her?


    Thats right!! If you didnt, then we wouldnt get to knowhyaaaAAAAHH!!


    Heat gathered from my whole body into my penis, causing my crotch to tighten.


    Tsugune had already climaxed, unable to control her flesh as she broke into convulsions.


    Pressing her down to the floor with my whole body, I ejacted as though to spit out all of my strength.


    Ah ah, AaAAAHN!!! Hott, mggh, AaAAAAAAHH!!


    The murky liquid flowed into Tsugunes vagina, eac of our bodies that moved intensely stopping in an instant.


    While grabbing Tsugunes waist so that she couldnt move and would stay with my penis inserted inside of her, I continued my ejaction as though to spread out the interior of her vagina that couldnt contain it all.


    Uehaahaaah!!


    While raising a sob-like scream, Tsugunes body remained passive and unable to move.


    Upon separating my satisfied penis from Tsugunes crotch, semen overflowed likeva.


    It was so-so. I was able to confirm the status quo, and also fucked a woman while enjoying myself.


    ah-


    Tsugunes earlier strong-willed attitude underwent aplete change as she pitifully spilt drool, treated like she was a doll.


    Seeing her in such a state, I inadvertently smiled.


    Upon seeing girls like this, I really feel like its worthwhile to have done the test.


    Dragging her across the floor, I let her copse in a ce that she wouldnt be in the way.


    After that, I haphazardly threw her removed clothes at her. Shell probably take care of that on her own.


    While Tsugune was still copsed face-down, semen flowed out of her fully-visible pssy, continuing to dirty the floor.

 Extra-Arc 15: Houjou Kokoro Regression-Arc

    Extra-Arc 15: Houjou Kokoro Regression-Arc


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has a picture for this episode.


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1206215091168768001/photo/1


    In a fit of anger, I jumped out of the washroom.


    Kokoro!


    Yes!!


    Kokoro immediately responded to my call.


    Apparently breakfast preparations were already finished, as a pleasant aroma came from the table.


    First, sit on the floor.


    Yes


    Dont take off your underwear. Seiza.


    Kokoro was restless in anticipation of what was going to happen. The proof of this was how she was fidgeting around the waist.


    I was angry.


    I woke up this morning, washed my face, and brushed my teeth. Suddenly, I got concerned and opened up the front of my shirt. Do you know why that happened?


    I dont kno-aaahn!!


    Dont lie. Only my right nipple was sore. You did something to me again while I was sleeping, right!?


    Taking the fact that I dont wake up as a good thing, Kokoro sometimes gets up to mischief.


    Well, Im also generous. Theres no harm if I dont notice it, and if youre just going to the extent of sucking my member, licking my armpits, or lying next to me while Im asleep, then I was willing to allow it out of the depths of my heart.


    Then licking your anus or pressing my breast against your mouth and having you suck it is-


    It seems that punishment is necessary.


    My apologies. Masters breasts were just so beautiful and adorable, that I-


    Dont just do one of them. Its super diforting, and what were you thinking after making it this discolored? I wont be able to wear a swimsuit like this.


    Her cleanup was usually perfect and I was fundamentally unable to tell when she does it. Thats why its troublesome.


    While ashamed in the face of my denunciation, Kokoro sent me a side-long nce.


    If its both, thenwould it be permissible if I remedy that?


    No.


    Kokoro was this kind of person. She was expectant while her mouth, hidden by her hand, was twisted into a devilish smile.


    No matter how angry I get, shell be happy. If I ignore her, she takes that positively and starts seducing me.


    Even though I had made her that kind of ve, it would seem that it is necessary to have her understand our hierarchical rtionship.


    [Lets y together.]


    Ah


    Deprived of her smile, Kokoro lost her expression. Her whole body limply weakened as she entered a hypnotic trance.


    As she swayed with a *wobble*, I felt that thoserge breasts of hers were sexually asserting themselves.


    I stepped on Kokoros breasts with my toes.


    Nn


    I cant even think of how to punish you anymore. Thats why I guess Ill just y with you as I please.


    Now then, Kokoro. Right now, please imagine a baby in your head. An unintelligent animal that cries, screams, and is unable to even speak words.


    Yesababyimagine


    ce your hand against your chest, and gradually that baby will ovep with your own imagelook, the babys image and yours are slowly melting into one


    Ultimately, Im having Kokoro believe that she, herself, is a baby.


    Then I would enjoy how things would turn out when Kokoro is rendered into such a state while retaining her memory and personality. It would be too time-consuming to regress her fully into a baby, and she probably wouldnt take to me either.


    I amthe babyahbu


    Now then, I will now start counting, Upon doing so, the baby inside of you will steadily emerge and be one with you. 1


    Ahahdah


    Kokoro drooled. It was a face that never appeared from her usual calm appearance.


    My expectations swelled a little as I counted.


    10Kokoro, you are a baby. Wake up and be pampered by me. Now!


    With a *p*, I released my mind from the hypnotic trance.


    Kokoros shoulders shuddered as she turned her gaze towards me.


    Thats a fitting appearance for someone who doesnt listen. Do as you please to your hearts content.


    ?


    Kokoro tilted her head, looking at me with innocent eyes.


    it was a freshness that was not found in my most recent ves.


    Haha, this looks like I can expect a lot out of this, huh?


    Ahh?


    Niih. Morning, Demon.


    Suddenly, a half-asleep voice approached from the neighbouring door.


    While rubbing her eyes, Sunou exposed a waking yawn.


    Sunou, yoe to think of it, you stayed overnight, huh?


    Wake me up for breakfast


    This girl, who was simrly bad with mornings like me, had yet to notice Kokoros abnormal change.


    Ah, Kokoro-nee-san, good mornhm?


    Sunous intuition was sharp, and so her weak face instantly woke up upon taking a nce at Kokoro.


    Meeting Kokoros eyescking of will, she strongly stared at each other.


    What did you do here?


    I cast magic on Kooro and turned her into a baby. What do you think?


    What, you ask?


    Sunou med me with a clearly sour face.


    Turning her into a baby was just a whim of yours, right? Having done so, whatre you gonna do when she needs the bathroom?


    Thats not my fetish, so I was gonna ask Sunou to take care of it.


    Dont I also have to clean up after breakfast?


    Daah!!


    Kokoro innocently frolicked. As she was moving around regardless of the ce she was, Sunou held her back.


    What, if we do it together, then this life isnt so bad.


    Demon, you need to think less with your waist and a little more with your head. Even me staying overnight yesterday was because you raped me all night long and I fainted andwell, whatever. Lets properly take care of her together.


    I shall praise ves who can adapt quickly.


    Before having breakfast, the three of us sat down on the sofa.


    Since were doing this, I yed around by having Kokoro sandwiched in between us.


    Sunou and I petted Kokoro as though getting rid of our remaining morning drowsiness.


    Kyah, kyah!


    Man, I was a little frustrated so I wanted to make her take a humiliated appearance.


    If you took more care of Kokoro-nee-san, then she wouldnt y any weird pranks. It might be good for us two to asionally babysit thisrge child for a day, though.


    Even though you said it was a hassle just a little while ago.


    Sunous mood somewhat improved. I wonder if she woke up on the good side of the bed this morning?


    Fufun, its just that today well be spending the day just as a family. Doing this makes it seem kinda like we became a married couple who are living calmly together. Yes, almost like lovers-


    Dahh!! AAAAAAAHH!!


    After Sunou harrumphed proudly, Kokoro jumped in.


    Kokoro, while still in a low posture, attacked Sunou as a strange *thud* sound echoed.


    Gooohh!!


    Daaaaah!!


    That was an amazing sound just now! It was almost like meat hitting against a cutting board, huh.


    Upon looking closer, Kokoros coiled hands had sunk into Sunous sr plexus.


    Sunou copsed on the spot, tumbling down to the floor.


    Kahhaahhh!!


    Kyah, kyah!


    As Kokoros body originally had outstanding reflexes, said reflexes were managed further by the hypnosis. Although she was a baby without skill, that single blow of hers was heavy.


    Oi, oi. Are you alright?


    Ahah-


    Sunou leaked out a hoarse voice as she became teary-eyed. Perhaps because she was unable to breathe, her shoulders moved up and down as though breaking out into convulsions.


    Kahah*cough*, geh!!


    how nice.


    Wwhat!?


    Ah, no. Seeing that expression of yours, I was reminded of the time when I first fucked Sunou.


    With an expression of agony, Sunou became teary-eyed as she desperately suppressed the pain. Closing her trembling legs, she rubbed her knees together.


    Finding such a figure adorable, I wanted to direct my sexual desire towards Sunou.


    Just bear with it a bit, Ill take it off. Its also been a while since Ive fucked Sunou like this.


    Yyou, you really are! You..!! Baahhhh!!


    Dahhh!!


    Uwooh!!


    When I tried to take off my pants, Kokoro jumped in.


    Hanging over me, she applied her weight against me.


    Get off, youre heavy!! S-Stop it!


    Kyah, kyah!


    When Kokoro hugged me with both of her arms, she pulled me as though dragging me away.


    I couldnt win against Kokoros arm strength.


    Sunou, who made an expression that seemed like she wanted to be ravaged right away, was bing more distant. I reached out my hand, but I couldnt reach her.


    Aaaaah!!


    Haahthe Devil should take care of her. Im going to sleep


    Completely exhausted, Sunou fell asleep for the second time on the sofa. I wanna fuck her.


    When I came to my senses, Kokoro and I were in front of the table where breakfast was prepared.


    I guess Ill eat.


    Waaah!!


    Already finding this to be troublesome, I sat in a chair.


    Kokoro had lowered my already undone pants, looking up at the penis that wasnt able to ravage Sunou.


    After sniffing my erect member and making an enraptured expression-


    Ahm.


    I didnt think that youd bite it, butare you gonna suck it? Is my thing your pacifier?


    Kokoro sucked my penis with an expression of tion.


    Of course, even if shes a baby, the insides of Kokoros mouth still maintained its experience.


    Rolling my penis with her tongue, she sucked it up with the lukewarm saliva she drooled.


    Just whats so fun about just licking it?


    Nnn.


    When I raised my breakfast milk cup, the sensation of my lower body being sucked suddenly struck me.


    Kokoro looked up at my meal while still sucking my penis.


    Aaah.


    This woman, does she want to eat while sucking my member? What an indulgent fellow.


    Aaaah!!


    At least choose whether youre gonna eat food or blow me.


    I helplessly decided to bring my drink closer to Kokoros mouth.


    Kokoro quickly released my penis from her mouth and, after taking milk into her mouth, once again sucked my penis.


    She was so fast that, even if I pulled my waist back, I doubt I wouldve been able to escape from Kokoro.


    Mmm~


    Perhaps in a good mood, Kokoro shook her head, causing my penis to hit the backsides of both her cheeks.


    As she licked my penis as though climbing the underside of its head, my lower body trembled as though feeling that it was the time to urinate.


    Uwoh!


    Mbbbhh, nnn, *smack* *smaack*


    Aiming for the gap where I raised my hips from pleasure, Kokoro hugged my waist and greatly gobbled up my penis.


    Kokoros innocent eyes sparkled as she wielded the oral sex technique imprinted into her body.


    In the instant that I turned my attention towards that gap, my penis was strongly sucked.


    *slurrp*, bgh, *smaaaack*


    Wai-


    While simultaneously holding down Kokoros head, semen spilled out from my penis.


    Kokoro shut her eyes and received my semen, gulping it down.


    Nkh, nn *smack*


    You really are Kokoro, huh?


    Daahokki


    After my ejaction finished, Kokoro left the semen stuck in her throat that she had yet to swallow as she sucked my penis.


    Pulling back my waist, I separated my penis from Kokoros mouth.


    Okki is quite cheeky, huh? Ill push you down.


    Kyakkyah!


    Spreading your legs like a baby. Youre a really lewd ve, you know?


    Kokoro lied on her back like a dog showing its belly. She had already taken off her underwear, and her lower half was asserting itself with a twitch, perhaps in arousal.


    Also forgetting about breakfast, I leaned over such a slovenly Kokoro.


    Well now then, I have to give such a bad baby an injection.


    Kishie?


    (TL Note: Injection = Chuusha. Kiss = Chu. Kokoro mistakes Book for saying kiss instead of injection.)


    Not that, an injection.


    Kishiie, kish!


    Kokoro grabbed my penis with both hands while still keeping her legs spread. She rubbed the tip of my penis around her pubic mound, coaxing me.


    This is not a punishment at all for you, huh?


    Ahkyah!


    Thats not it. Im gonna do this.


    Upon inserting my penis into Kokoros vagina, I mercilessly started to pump her.


    Speaking of Kokoro, she was happy, of course. She hugged me and wouldnt let go.


    H-Hugsies!! Ah ah!


    Hugging is impossible in this condition.


    AaAAAAAH!!


    Uwoh!!


    Kokoro lost her temper and started to shake her hips. Her vagina relentlessly tightened up, trying to devour me.


    My penis was sucked in by the strong back-and-forth movement, making it seem like bodily fluids were about to be pushed out of my urethra.


    I moved my penis back-and-forth as though to pull back against Kokoro, causing the sound of flesh colliding against flesh to ring out a countless number of times.


    What? Ultimately, even if youre a baby, nothing changes, huh?


    Mash, tahaah, mmmhhh!! Oh, gguh!


    Seeking only sexual desire from me, Kokoro twisted her hips.


    Conscious of the pliability of Kokoros waist movements, my penis reflexively continued to pump her.


    You really are a lewd fellow, huh?


    Daahaah!!


    Stretching out her tongue Kokoro pestered me for a kiss.


    Sucking her thumb, she licked it lewdly many times while giving me a seductive look.


    To think that youd be like this even though you shouldve be a baby. Really, do you have no shame?


    Zhbuh!


    Haha, guess you dont understand since youre a baby, huh?


    All I could do was keep pumping her even more vigorously.


    My penis prated the depths of her vagina with enough force to beat her buttocks, but Kokoros pssy firmly received that, tightening around the base of my member.


    This is a punishment! Do you understand that!?


    Nn, zhubuhu!!


    Geez, you really are a ve that cant be helped, huh?!


    Unable to endure it anymore, my penis trembled.


    Perhaps having immediately perceived that, Kokoro strongly hugged my body and didnt speak.


    Nn, nnnnnnhhh!!


    Kokoros fingers dug into my back, giving off the illusion that our bodies had merged into one.


    Having the soft body of a woman and her chest pressed against me, my penis, as though resigning itself, ejacted.


    Nnnhh, nggh


    When semen was poured into her vagina, Kokoros waist shook with a *twitch* as though gulping it down.


    That vibration was transmitted throughout my entire body, making it seem like even our heart beats had be one.


    Nntaah


    You really arewai-!


    A foolish *trickling* sound echoed between the two of us.


    Apparently, Kokoro had soiled herself. It was covering my waist.


    Nnheeh


    This woman


    Enough already. Even though she couldnt control herself under normal circumstances, she had lost all reservations when I removed the limits of her reason.


    While exposing a dog-tired, slovenly face, she began to lick my cheek as though coaxing me.


    I sighed at the fact that both the floor and my lower body was wet with Kokoros ident.


    Sunou, do something about this.


    iih.


    Sunou threw a tissue box at me. Of course, she didnt wake up.


    Ill ram it into youterfirst, before I take care of the floor-


    Aaaah?


    Removing my penis, I dropped Kokoro to the floor.


    Kokoro rolled onto the floor with both her legs still spread into an M-shape, fixedly staring at me.


    After taking out several sheets of tissues into my hand, I started wiping Kokoros vagina.


    Geez, why do I have to take care of this clean upwait, I should just have Kokoro do it.


    Nniih?


    [Lets y together.]


    Kokoros eyes lost their radiance while she was still innocently tilting her head. That appearance of Kokoro having her crotch wiped by me with her legs slovenly still spread open was truly that of a baby.


    While regretting what I did, I released Kokoro from the hypnosis as she was.


    This should be fine, I guess321!


    Mas, ter?


    Thats right. Ive already given up, so take care of it yourself.


    As though disying that she should do it, I rubbed Kokoros pssy with a tissue.


    Unusually surprised, Kokoros eyes rounded as she hardened in that state.


    It was surreal how only my hand that wiped her pssy with tissues moved.


    M-Master. I am the one who takes care of you. Thats why, its disconcerting when Im the one taken care of.


    I fundamentally dont want to do that either.


    As such, I believe it would be best if you stopped that hand


    Kokoro fell silent, closing her legs as she moved my hand away. She shyly became smaller as she separated from me.


    As I naturally didnt want to take care of her, I stood up and looked down upon Kokoro.


    Really, just what should I do to punish this woman?


    I shall clean up, ok? Thats why Master should pay it no mind and eat breakfast. Ah, but since its be cold, I shall warm it up, ok?


    Kokoro began to diligently clean up, and so my usual castle returned.


    Please let me know if there is anything I can do for you. I will take care of you, after all.


    It was a result where it was hard to say whether I got back at Kokoro.


    However, for me, I was able to clear up some of my pent-up resentment to a certain extent from fucking Kokoro.


    Kokoro had be slightly meeker than usual, showing concern for the copsed Sunou.

 Extra-Arc 16: East-North Early Morning Foolery-Arc

    Extra-Arc 16: East-North Early Morning Foolery-Arc


    Author Note:


    This time there is erotica, but no hypnosis content.


    Even though the morning glow was blocked by the curtains, there are times were badly ced gaps cause the sun rays to hit against my face.


    Master. Its morning, please wake up.


    Kokoros gently called as she touched my shoulder with her warm palm.


    As I was in a bad mood due to being asleep, I naturally ignored it. Let me sleep.


    Fufuh, is Master unable to wake up?


    As Kokoros whisper was like a luby, I could feel her kindness of putting me back to sleep instead of trying to rouse me.


    Let me sleep. Let me sleep during the holidays.


    Thats no good. To support Master in having a healthy life is my mission, after all. If Master leaves it to me, then I will manage everything for you


    Even if you say such a scary thing, I wont wake up.


    Perhaps convinced that I, who had be obstinate, would continue to remain stubborn, Kokoro started petting my head.


    Her fingers slowly fell from my forehead to my chin just like that, and, upon entering inside the bed cover, they traced across my chest while diving down to my lower body.


    Fufuh, this down here is a good boy who gets up early.


    When her fumbling found my penis, which had morning wood, Kokoro ced her hand inside my pants and began stroking it.


    Ill also dive inside of the bed, okay?


    Stirring restlessly, Kokoro slipped into the bed covers and clung herself to my body.


    Even though she should be waking me up, this woman was hanging over me, making it so I couldnt move and could only stay sleeping. Her soft female body transmitted both its heat and pulse to me.


    Fufuh, its filled with Masters smell


    As she was underneath the futon, I couldnt grasp what she was doing there.


    However, Kokoro seemed happy as she swayed through the bed covering. The top of her butt was shaking like a dog.


    My penis, as though seemingly being sucked by something, received a moist sensation.


    Nn *smack**smack*


    Kokoro rubbed against my body while still holding my penis in her mouth, the sensations of her soft crushed breasts being felt around my stomach.


    My heat-filled penis burned, seemingly shivering despite being inside of the narrow futon as it became erect.


    Nnnh!! *slurp**slurrrrpp*!!


    It appeared that Kokoro was have fun by herself, blowing her breath countless times on my penis which rampaged inside of her mouth.


    As its tip was licked, my penis grew enraged when its head was stroked by the tip of Kokoros tongue.


    Nnbghnnnnnhh!!


    I cant stay asleep.


    When I thought this, I grasped Kokoros body underneath the futon, squeezing it hard enough that it could leave a bruise.


    Perhaps aroused by that powerful physical contact, Kokoro rubbed her entire body against mine, happily appealing to me.


    My penis, which had morning wood, ejacted into Kokoros mouth just like that, as though epting the rising sensation.


    Nnkh*smaaack*


    While moving her body back and forth despite this and rubbing against me, Kokoro continued to suck my penis so that the futon wouldnt get dirty.


    Altough I wanted to sleep more, as expected I dont feel like sleeping again as things stand.


    Master


    Kokoro, who brought her face out from under the bed covering, still made the expression of a female while, like me, appearing to have no intention of getting out of the futon.


    Kokoro adeptly changed her position so that she was on top of me while facing me. And in that state, she traced her hand again towards my crotch-


    Nee-saan!!


    Kokoro-nee-saaaaan!!


    Youre being called.


    From a distance, Sunous call could be heard.


    Kokoro appeared to intend on ignoring it, but made a troubled face at my inquiry.


    Perhaps the cause for this may be because she was loved by Masterte into the night yesterday.


    Cause for what?


    Masterbecause you were intensest nightI was jealous, but it appears that it was a bit tough for Sunou-chan . I believe she still couldnt ce any strength in her hips, even when it became morning.


    Kokoro didnt want to let me go, but she leaned over me, pressing her chest against my breasts in an appeal to me.


    Kokoro-nee-saaan!!


    Please do not worry, she will be able to move naturally after a period of time has passed.


    Then why is she calling you?


    Its likely because she wants to go to the bathroom but is unable to. I shall take care of the clean up.


    So shes saying its fine if Sunou leaks, huh?


    As I suddenly came up with something interesting, I pushed Kokor aside and got up.


    Perhaps reaching an understanding from such actions of mine, Kokoro became dejected. If she had a tail, it would have curled up.


    Kyah


    Ill go wake her up.


    Masterumis that so?


    Kokoro cowered, hiding her face inside of my futon.


    Well, Ill leave her forter.


    Leaving the room as I was, I headed to the room where Sunou was in.


    K-Kokoro-nee-sa


    Morning. Its a fine morning, aint it?


    While still crawling on all fours atop the bed, Sunou shook with a *tremble*.


    As she had slept while still being fuckedst night, nothing apart from the bed covering concealed her body.


    Whos fault do you think this is!? This Demon! Both the futon and my body have be crusty!!


    Yeah, Im a demon. In other words, Im going to be a demonic helper.


    Whatkyah!?


    I easily lifted Sunou. I was holding her up by using both hands to hold the back of her knees.


    Both of Sunous legs were spread out, putting her into a posture where the slit in her crotch was clearly visible.


    W-W-Wha-!?


    So you make that sort of reaction to being seen, even at this point, huh?


    Sunous face became bright red as she struggled.


    Finding that amusing, I recoiled from that shaking and my bnce copsed.


    Ah, aaah!! P-Please dont drop me! I wont forgive you for that if you do!!


    Then dont il around. In the first ce, you were thoroughly hammered, so isnt it fine if youre seen?


    This and that arepletely different matters! The Demon is such a retard! In the first ce, dont feel as though you have obtained everything just because I permitted you to use my body! Thinking that you can do it again after just doing it once is cheap!


    Even while screaming and squawking, Sunou gathered the weight of her body near me, perhaps because she didnt want to fall.


    Carrying such a hrious naked girl to the toilet, I stood in ce.


    hey, since weve reached the toilet, lower me gently.


    Just do it like this.


    Isnt it obvious that I dont want to!!


    Perhaps imagining such a scene, Sunous face turned red as she red up at me.


    Carrying Sunou while supporting the back of her knees with my elbows, I ced my now-free hands on her lower body.


    Now, whereabouts is the dder again?


    Whatre you doing by yourselffggh!!


    I pushed my fingers around the lower region of her abdomen.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Sunou *jerked*, cing strength into her hips. After that, while her open mouth remained unplugged, she turned back towards me.


    Ahaah!!


    Come on, let it out! Going pee pee while being carried like this, youre like a baby, huh? Haha!!


    Sunou, after ring at me vexatedly, resolved herself and looked at the toilet.


    And then, while covering her face with both hands, the pitiful *trickling* sound of water could be heard.


    Noodont look


    The urine drew an arch as it flowed into the western-style toilet.


    Perhaps feeling a sense of release, Sunou unconsciously leaned the entirety of her bodys weight on me with a listless face.


    What about this makes you so happy?


    Nah, I just wanted to see Sunous face distorted by humiliation, you know?


    Youre the worstthe worst!! This thing here is also the worst!!


    Perhaps venting her anger, Sunou ced her weight against my erect penis that touched her back.


    I wonder just what is the worst thing that shes on about? Naturally, this part is just enjoying this spectacle.


    Dont say such a cold thing. You gobbled it up and wouldnt let gost night, didnt you?


    Youre the one who never pulled it out!! Lifting up one of my legs, thats because my body isnt as soft as Kokoro-nee-sans, right!?


    Come now, lets wipey-wipe it away with a tissue, kay~


    After taking a certain amount of toilet paper, I wiped Sunous crotch.


    While furrowing her brow, Sunou vexedly pursed her lips into a -shape, sighing as though having given up.


    were going to do it, right?


    Hmm?


    If were doing it, then do it from the front!! Its scary when you do it from behind. Or rather, even though I dont want to see the Demons face, if were going to do it then I really want to see it.


    Eeeh?


    Im scared of being shaken when theres no one in front of me!!


    Well, I guess I should be nice for a little while. Its the carrot and the stick.


    Upon holding her butt and turning her so that we faced each other, Sunou, as though springing upon me, wrapped her arms around me and hugged me tightly.


    I-Im scared, so


    I see.


    Its a little surprising, but shes quite the scaredy cat, huh? I didnt think that she had a fear of heights, though.


    Sunou strongly hugged me tightly, entwining both of her legs around me.


    Geez, doesnt this make it hard to insert it?


    Hyah


    While raising Sunous butt, I slowly applied the tip of my penis against her vagina.


    Using both fingers, I spread open her vagina and inserted my penis into that small slit.


    Nn!!


    Sunou closed her eyes and brought her body closer to mine.


    She was rather scared of falling.


    Thinking to stir up such fears of hers, I greatly shook her body as I pumped her.


    Nngyuh


    Sunous mouth firmly closed, enduring whilst holding me.


    Her small breasts rubbed against my body, her clinging arms bringing our two bodies even closer together.


    Facing the weight of Sunous small body, my penis entered even deeper. Pushing against the interior of her vagina even more than before, my penis pried it open.


    AhAaAAH!! Dont let gojust, stay like this


    Haha, here, since you look scared.


    I lifted Sunous body with great momentum as though to frighten her.


    Sunou simply clung to me desperately, without raising a scream. On the contrary, she gathered her strength so that she wouldnt let go.


    As Sunou was afraid of being dropped, it had be unusually quiet.


    Intenseahgigh!


    Both of our strength was nicely transmitted to my lower body, making me destroy the insides of her vagina even more strongly.


    Mercilessly thrusting my penis upwards into her narrow vagina, I continued to pump her as though smashing her stomach.


    Sunou endured despite that. On the contrary, she embraced me strongly as though to encourage it.


    Are you scared? Or do you want it to finish soon?


    nnh!


    Well, which is it? Give me an answer.


    Fugigh!!


    This penis is probably painful for Sunous small body, after all. Shes always screaming without being able to be ustomed to it.


    Because she was obeying me as my ve despite this, she might have a lot of guts.


    M-My butt!!


    As Sunous butt was being squeezed by my hand to the extent of biting into it, it would probably leave a mark afterwards.


    However, the nails of Sunous fingers that were hugging me were also digging into my back.


    In this position, where it was almost like we were hugging each other strongly, violent pumping continued countless times.


    Ahah


    Perhaps her limit hade after a while, but Sunou was no longer able to keep her mouth closed as she raised her chin.


    Even still, her fingers didnt let go.


    Well, I guess Ill stop scaring you any more than this.


    aaAAHeh?


    Just kidding.


    Igigh!?


    As though saying it was thest time, I also hugged her even more strongly as I pushed my penis into the depths of her vagina by force.


    After swaying forward with a start, Sunou convulsed as she seemed about to foam at the mouth.


    Like this, my penis ejacted along with the sensation of my hips rising.


    Gigh!? Aah!!


    Large waves came several times at Sunou, her entire body pulsating each time as though having been struck by electricity.


    As though matching those movements, my penis poured semen into her, forcing Sunous vagina, whose insides couldnt fit it all, to swallow it.


    Oi, Sunou. You going back to sleep again?


    After a while, Sunous entire body slumped exhaustedly, cing her entire weight against me.


    I could feel that Sunous drool spilled onto my shoulder.


    Geez, what a troublesome child.


    After pulling out my penis, Sunous limbs, which still had strength, wouldnt let me go as only her torso had be worn out.


    While exposing a slovenly face to me, semen *gurgled* and flowed out of Sunous vagina, which no longer had its plug.


    Haha, isnt that perfect? There was a toilet below us.


    While gazing at the semen falling into the toilet, as well as the meat-toilet that was spilling its contents into saidvatory, I was immersed in morning satisfaction.


    After that, showing consideration for Sunou who had gone for a second slumber, I once again hurled her onto the bed.


    Im also troubled because of my kindness.


    Upon returning to my room while saying such-


    Kokoro?


    Kokoro was sleeping in my bed.


    Wait, no she isnt. Shes pretending to sleep.


    Oi, Kokoro.


    Kokoro continued to feign sleep with a pouting expression. Shes in a bad mood.


    Well, I did cast her aside, but thats no reason to mess around.


    Oooi, arent you gonna wake up?


    Kokoro simply ced her nose against the bed cover I had slept in and smelled it with a *sniff*.


    She has some nerve to ignore me.


    Youre quite the unwaking, slovenly ve, huh?


    Lifting the bed covering from the bottom, I discovered Kokoros slender legs and turned my gaze upwards.


    Her wet, twitching vagina was hidden underneath the bed covering.


    Upon flipping over the futon, I saw Kokoros figure, feigning sleep while still nude, surface before my eyes.


    Haha, this part is properly awake, isnt it? What a bad girl.


    Getting on all fours whileughing, I got on top of Kokoro.


    Like that, I ced the bed covering back on again, causing my body to bepletely hidden.


    Kokoros expression was the same as when she had feigned sleep, but I could tell that she was restlessly expecting something.

 Extra Arc 17: Minami Mai Bitch Personality-Arc

    Extra Arc 17: Minami Mai Bitch Personality-Arc


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has pictures for this episode.


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1226875837854564352/photo/1


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1226875837854564352/photo/2


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1226875837854564352/photo/3


    Fufu~n


    Upon seeing Mais light-hearted footsteps, I felt that the entire room became brighter.


    This ce was Mais bedroom in her house, and I had used hypnosis to trespass here.


    She was under the hypnosis where she wouldnt be able to recognise me, the one and the same that Ive used before.


    Now then, lets look at the present I got from Book~


    Thats not a present.


    I was in Mais room so that I could eavesdrop on her private life.


    Mai was the same asst time, where she had a suggestion imnted in her so that she would immediately voice her thoughts. Thats why I could immediately tell from her voice that she was in a good mood.


    Book is really reliable in the strangest of ces, huh? Hmm?


    But I unexpectedly dont hate that part of him, kinda.


    While grinning, Mai held the smart tablet I lent her.


    Its not like I gave it to her. I only lent it.


    But even though were going to see a movie together, its a little annoying how I have to know the previous work. Its a little like that, yeah-


    No, I mean, its only natural to have seen the previous work when going to watch the sequel.


    Even though she said that she wanted to follow the movies I watch and wanted me to take her with me to watch some, she turned out like this.


    If she doesnt do that, then she wont enjoy herself even when she watches the movie.


    Weell, its fine, but he said its inside of this tablet I got~


    Mai continued to operate the device like a smartphone, finding the item that was the movie I specified.


    Hmm.


    Oi.


    As a matter of course, Mai passed across that movie title and began to inquisitively fiddle with my device.


    Those were eyes like those of a naughty child who was rummaging around in someone elses bag.


    Of course, this was within my expectations.


    Hmph, Ill thoroughly teach you that youll have a bitter experience when you underestimate me. If you just watched the movie from the start, then things wouldnt havee to this.


    Huh? Somethings here


    Noticing something, Mais eyes rounded. Shes a fellow with good intuition.


    She searched for and found a video file that I didnt want her to see on my tablet.


    So you really found it, huh? I thought that, if it was you, then you would.


    I wonder what this is? Its a video file, but it was put in a ce that was hard to find


    Mai restlessly looked at her surroundings, apparently confirming that no one else was in the room.


    I was present, of course, but she couldnt recognise me.


    Watch it.


    As I thought, as I thought.


    Watch it, you fool who cant even watch the prequel movie even though I told her to.


    Paying no attention to the movie, she ended up cracking open the lid of the video file that she found.


    And ynow then, Book-kun, whatre you hiding


    [Hello~]


    What flowed out from the tablet was the greeting of a light-hearted girl.


    Waving her hands cheerfully at the screen, she shed a smile bright like the sun.


    [Filming will be done in this room toda~y]


    Eh, what is thisme? Its not, right?


    The woman waving her hands in the video was simr to Mai.


    Or rather, it _was_ Mai. The only difference was that her usual demure sidetail wasnt there.


    It was a girl who was wearing a short skirt and a shirt that was opened at the chest.


    I expressly went through all the trouble of filming it. Watch it carefully.


    [E~rm, then first Ill introduce myself. Nami is called Miima Nami!]


    Shes just like me


    Mais eyes rounded in wonder, observing Nami on the screen.


    Miina Nami is Mais alternate personality which I created using hypnosis.


    [Nami, see, loves darling so much, you know? Although he always does pervy things with me, Nami actually also loves pervy things so were a perfect match!]


    Ppervy, she saiddont tell me, this video is


    Although simple, I based it on a lewd personality that was not at all simr to Mais.


    In other words, I was having Mai look at her other lewd self doing an adult video film session.


    Mai had probably received a shock from the fact that I was holding onto such a thing, and I thought that doing this would caution her to a certain extent.


    Lately this girls been too at ease with me. Ill make her more aware of the fact that Im a man.


    [Fufuh, looookie, the cameras ced over there, see. Lets hurry up and do it]


    Nami fell onto her back atop of the bed, spreading both arms wide as though to entice me.


    While exaggeratedly opening my mouth, I exchanged a heavy kiss so that it could be seen from the camera.


    [Nn *smack*nnnh, *lick*, it tastes weeiird~


    So this is a kissnnh!


    Nami rolled her tongue so as to pushed her saliva onto me, making a vulgar *squelching* sound.


    For some reason, Mai tightened her lips while watching that video, anguished.


    Is her body reacting since we actually did it before?


    [More, give me mooore, nnhhaah]


    Upon separating our faces, Namiined with an expression that showed her unwillingness to part.


    However, she immediatelyughed with a giggle, shifting her bra and showing off her nipples.


    [Say, since were gonna be doing pervy stuff, after all, wouldnt this be betteer? Kyah!!]


    The me on the other side of the camera roughly clutched her breasts, causing both sides of the bra to shift aside.


    Hanging over her, my other free hand was already inside of Namis skirt.


    [How pervy~ But I like that kind of thing, soahthere]


    Nami grabbed my wrist, making me push against her stronger.


    As she requested, I roughly groped her with my fingers, clinging to her so close that she couldnt be seen from the camera.


    Nnh!! What, is thisthis violent?


    [More! Touch it all!! So that you can know exactly what Nami is like-aaaaaah!!!]


    Nami lifted her chin and writhed. Her entire body trembled with all her strength.


    Also ovee by such an appearance, Mai covered her mouth, killing her voice.


    [HaahaaAHnnnh!!]


    While breathing heavily, Nami copsed onto the bed.


    As though attacking a routed enemy, I leaned over Nami, not allowing her to escape.


    !!


    Mai trembled in fear, shrinking back like a small animal.


    Unable to stop the video despite this, her attention was glued to the screen.


    Welp, even though she doesnt know, thats something that she did herself.


    [Nnh, mmmmh!!]


    Nami moved her limbs with a *wriggle*, as though to resist.


    Shes really good at acting like shes unwilling. You couldnt tell from the screen, but my sleeve was hiding her smile.


    Pinning her down like that, I rejected her attempts and used my feet to vigorously hold down both of her legs.


    [Haahahh]


    My already erect penis was reflected in Namis eyes.


    Nami even forgot her acting as she drooled in anticipation.


    Even thougheven though its scary


    Mais consciousness seemed to have synchronized with Nami in the footage. Even though she was in tears, she couldnt keep her eyes off of my penis.


    Tearing off those short bottoms of hers, her crotch that wasnt wearing underwear firmly disyed its crack.


    No waythat is


    [Youre gonna put it in after allthere, its gonna go inside of Nami]


    My erect, soaring penis was slowly applied against Namis vagina.


    The tip of my penis tightly entered inside of her crack, akin to pushing her soft fair skin with a thumb.


    [NnhaAHthe big thing, is inside of Namiit huurtss! But, like that!!]


    Nami spread her own legs, and ced her hands on my waist.


    Even if she didnt do that, I pushed my waist forward, my penis prating deep into Namis vagina.


    After opening her eyes, Mai suddenly hid her crotch with both hands.


    Nnh


    Hahah, no one is looking, yknow?


    [Kahah-h, ah ah! Haahh, aAAHH!!]


    Without giving any time for Nami to rest, I began pumping her.


    My penis forcefully moved back and forth, the ns rubbing against her as though to pound Namis intestines.


    [Sosooo good, more, do it harder!! Nami is here, after all! Thats why, do more pervy stuff with me!!]


    Haahaah


    Mais breathing became heavier. Although she was originally under the suggestion where she couldnt reach climax without me, Mai held her finger in her mouth like a child told to wait as she burned the footage into her eyes.


    Not needing to resist the pleasure, Nami clenched her teeth and climaxed several times.


    [aaAh, AaaAAAAAHH!! More, its fine if it hurtss!! So hurry!!]


    Nami continued to scream greedily. Even as she climaxed with eyes open wide while her entire body convulsed, she immediately sought out the next orgasm.


    Her lewd personality that was crafted from the suggestions seemed to have gained existence during sex.


    No matter how rough I was with her, Nami wouldnt be hurt.


    [Aah, kyaaah!!]


    I grabbed her arm so hard that it left a mark.


    Seeing that, Namis expression became ecstatic. After that, she suffered from the pumping, closing her eyes and raising a scream.


    While fearing that hard y, Mais entire body trembled as she strongly closed her crotch.


    Thisintense thing is


    [Yes, I like this! I love this! Whatever darling wants to do!! Ill do anything, soo-aah!! So love me!!]


    Nami epted both my rough limbs and intense pumping with a smile.


    When hugged by me, she hugged me back so strongly that it hurt.


    My penis, that was strongly pushed back again, spasmed several times, bounded with a *jerk*.


    [Do you want to let it out? you can.]


    Nami whispered into my ear. It was a pampering voice, as though to provoke my penis.


    Letting myself be influenced by that, I struck her with the strongest violence I had up until now.


    As though striking the final blow to Nami, my penis fired off its umted heat.


    [Ahaah, gahah]


    Nami leaked a voice that could be said to contain both suffering and joy as her entire body lost strength.


    The semen that flowed into her vagina was poured into her as though to warm her up. My penis pulsated, viting her with heat.


    [Uuhahh]


    Mai stared at the video as though biting into it, and her hands which held onto the tablet were shaking.


    After that, Nami copsed without a word, her incontinent figure reflected in the footage as it was.


    ah.


    Perhaps having returned to her senses at that, Mai hurled the tablet away and fell on top of the bed.


    Oi, oi. Whatre you gonna do if you break it from doing that?


    Ehthis, its Books, isnt it? E-Eh


    Mai, who had calmed down, began to sort through her situation.


    Its that. The fact that I was holding onto an Adult Video that had someone who looked exactly like Mai.


    Perhaps because she was afraid, Mai took her distance away from the tablet and curled herself up.


    Shes even hugging something like a stuffed bear. She has her cute parts to her too, huh?


    So Book likes this sort of thing


    Even after a while passed, Mai didnt move, staring down the tablet that had entered sleep mode.


    Although I was lost as to what to do, I decided to leave her like that and go home.


    As a matter of fact, today I didnt feel like messing with her to the extent where Id film and have fun with Miima Nami.


    Haha, Im looking forward to tomorrows date.


    She might even cancel at thest minute.


    After waving at Mai, who wouldnt even be able to notice it, I closed the door to this room.


    The next day, Mai arrived on time as promised.


    I thought that the date would be cancelled, but it seems thats not the case.


    Even though I wouldve been fine watching it alone.


    Yo-yoooo, Book!


    Yo-yoooo.


    Upon finding me at the station, Mai ran up to me like a puppy and followed me.


    I was a little disappointed that the results from yesterday werent appearing.


    No, I guess it wouldnt show on her face even if this girl was cautious, huh?


    Well, whatever. Ive reserved some seats, so lets go now, okay?


    Nn, okie-dokiennh?


    Mai tilted her head at my gaze. Her eyes were perfect circles like usual.


    What I was interested in was Mais hairstyle.


    Unlike usual, she didnt have her modest side tail.


    Mailets go.


    Ooh? Ooooh?


    Mai keenly noticed my expression. She noticed the fact that I had picked up on her change.


    That appearance of hers was just like Miima Nami.


    As though to hide my agitation to this, I covered it up with my voice.


    What?


    Nothing. Lets go, darling!


    Da-..!?


    While making a triumphant face as though saying she had got me, Mai adopted an attitude as though she had asserted dominance over me.


    I flinched at Mai, to an extent that I was self-conscious about it.

 Extra-Arc 18: Protagonist Feminisation-Arc 2*Contains an Illustration-like thing

    Extra-Arc 18: Protagonist Feminisation-Arc 2*Contains an Illustration-like thing


    Author Note:


    Requests hade in now and then for this, so I wrote the continuation.


    Are you sure you really want this, you guys!?


    I think the reason why he was feminised was because he incurred the wrath of god and was turned into a girl.


    TL Note: The authors twitter ount has pictures for this episode.


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1233028961279459329/photo/1


    Source: /aitoyoku/status/1233028961279459329/photo/2


    Kokoro, who returned homete at night, bought dessert for dinner.


    While snorting in a bad mood, I stuck my fork into the prepared dessert and presented it to Kokoro.


    Here, Kokoro.


    E-Erm, Master?


    Here.


    While dangling the fork haphazardly, I waited for Kokoro to act.


    While slightly confused, Kokoro brought her mouth closer, and-


    Aah


    Whoops, it fell, huh?


    Deliberately rxing my hand, I dropped the fork to the floor.


    With her small mouth still open, Kokoro stared at the dropped dessert.


    This happened because you didnt act quickly. In other words, you dropped what I so graciously presented to you.


    Master


    Eat it. Thats something I gave to you, you know?


    Yes


    Demon, you really are-!!


    Kokoro kneeled before my eyes and began to lick the dessert that fell to the floor.


    Seeing her eating it up like a starved dog gobbling up leftovers, my annoyance grew softer.


    Sunou, who was beside us, involuntarily stood up from the table and red up at me.


    Demon!! Really, why do you do stuff like that!! Its not like Kokoro-nee-san went over to Tokyo to go y, so it cant be helped that the cake shop was sold out by the time she came home!!


    I just dropped it.


    I was in a little bit of a bad mood so things just happened to turn out like that.


    Youre deeeeefinitely annoyed, arent you!?


    Im not irritated.


    There, thats a lie! I can tell, after all! Doing such a pitiful thing to Kokoro-nee-san who came backte after buying a recement


    Pitiful, is that so?


    Of course itnecessarily isnt, huh?


    Nn *smack*


    Perhaps aroused by the fact that she was on her knees by mymand, Kokoro shook her hips while spying on my condition several times.


    *lick*aahMaster is enjoying watching me.


    Hmph.


    Please feel free to say whatever you like. If you have anyints, then you can hit me as much as you wantaahn!!


    As though anticipating her treatment this time, Kokoros entire body shook as she smiled with a slightly feverish face.


    Whileughing, I ced my foot on top of Kokoros head.


    As though making an amazed face, Sunou sat back down in her chair as though having given up.


    That sort of thing, you seewait, aaah!! Thats my portion, you know!!


    Mine dropped, you see.


    The Demons the one who dropped it!! Besides, why is it mine and not Kokoro-nee-sans!? Dont go venting it out on everyone just because youre in a bad mood!!


    Haha!! Currently my mood is good, though.


    While groaning vexedly, Sunou snarled while resting her chin on top of the table.


    Someday, punishment will definitely befall the devil.


    I was wondering what you were about to say, but if I suffer, then Kokoro will suffer too, you know?


    yessh, Masters sad faceI dont want it.


    That wont be punishment. A situation where Kokoro would be happy and only I sufferthat in and of itself cannot be produced. In other words, such a thing happening to me is impossible.


    Whileughing in good humour, I bit into the cake that I stole from Sunou.


    I woke up when the morning glow leaked in through the gaps in the curtain.


    Normally, I would sleep in until Kokoro woke me up, though.


    Nnhmmmnh?


    Upon stretching my back inside of the futon, I felt a soft sensation stroking my entire body.


    Certainly my futon was soft, but it was better than usual. Somehow, the softness has increased two-fold.


    While feeling a sense of difort, I awoke.


    Funyah


    In doing so, my centre of gravity was slightly shifted to my shoulders. And the region around my butt was fluffy, as though a japanese cushion had beenid out atop the bed.


    I wonder what thisis!?


    I leaked out my voice while still drowsy, but opened my eyes wide upon feeling difort from that voice.


    T-This voice is!!?


    After instantly bringing my hand to my throat, I slowly lowered my hands to both of my breasts.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i443635/


    The texture of plump, soft flesh and a tingling sensation was sent throughout my entire body.


    Andstly, I gently ced my hand into my crotch-


    My son, its not there


    A shrill voice of despair ruminated in my ears.


    What in the world?


    Master, are you awake?


    Guh! Im awake!!


    Kokoro entered the room in order to wake me up. Her gentle smile was dazzling.


    Faced with such a Kokoro, I immediately stood up in fear.


    I, who was bad with mornings, immediately left the room and examined my figure in the bathroom.


    As I thoughtit happened again.


    It was something that, for some reason, wasnt in my memories, but now I can remember it.


    Its a womans body. Once again, my son isnt there.


    Feeling dizzy from the shock, I fell to the floor.


    My long hair annoyingly rested on my shoulders, and my legs naturally closed themselves due to theck of penis.


    Master, what is the matte-


    Nothing.


    Anyways, be calm.


    Lets organise the information.


    Last time, I returned back to normal after sleeping for a day. I want to think that this is also the case this time.


    The people around me, or at least Kokoro didnt feel anything strange about me when I first became like this. In other words, the only who notices this anomaly is me.


    And because my vocal cords have changed, the Hypnotic Keywords wont work on Kokoro. I cant let her realise this, and if she gets into a pervy mood then Ill meet the same ending asst time.


    Im brushing my teeth, so get out. Im in a bad mood this morning.


    My apologies. I have been too presumptuous.


    With a start, Kokoro left the washroom. Although she seemed dejected, that woman is a beast.


    Anyways, lets spend today in peace. That and nothing else. As for looking into things, that can wait untilter.


    I suspected that I had been hypnotised, but I ced a suggestion on myself so that I wouldnt be hypnotised. In other words, if even that had been ovee, then theres nothing else I can do.


    In any case, lets put off the verification forter and spend today normally.


    Why is it this troublesome even though Im just washing my face?


    My long hair was annoying as it hung down when I was washing my face.


    Upon touching my face with my hands, my hands were more sleek than I expected, making me want to raise a scream.


    I brushed my teeth, and then took ab


    Do I brush my hair with this longb?


    For the time being, I headed back to my room and tried to change my clothes, but I hardened at once.


    Kokoro!


    Yes!!


    Dress me.


    I shall dly ept that order!


    Since I didnt know what to do, I decided to throw it all to my ve along with theb.


    Kokoro grew cheerful as she took out my bra and panties.


    I wonder why my bra and panties even exist?


    Put on the panties. Attach the hook on the back of the bra. And, there


    Having been lifted, my breasts settled inside of my bra, but somehow theres a sense of difort, huh?


    Oi, isnt this the wrong size?


    Please excuse me.


    Kokoro gently ced her hands inside of my bra, using them to firmly raise my breasts.


    The sensation of those soft fingertips caused something to shiver through me.


    When my breasts were cleanly ced inside of the bra, Kokoro easily released her hands.


    Hyauh


    If its Masters breast size, then there are many cute underwear avable for them, unlike mine. I shall choose several more of them for you.


    hurry up and move on.


    I received an incredible shock over the fact that the position of my breasts had been corrected by Kokoro.


    And then, after being terrified once more at how a female high school uniform exclusive to me somehow existed, I was finally able to get breakfast.


    Master, somehow you do not appear to be well, but-


    Dont worry. Im just going to go to school normally today.


    Uih, morning.


    Quickly finishing up my preparations, I rushed Sunou, who woke up, and went to live out my morning.


    Although I had trouble using the washlet that I never thought Id use in the toilet, I left the door behind me without any problems for the time being.


    Why do I have to wipe even though Im just taking a small leak? It tingled a little.


    Hah? I have no idea what youre talking about, Demon.


    Why do I have to deal with this sort of thing?


    To think that Id have to perform something akin toforting myself with these highly sensitive genitals every time I use the toilet.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i443634/


    Even while Sunou tilted her head, she walked beside me.


    Somehow you seem relieved.


    Isnt your head really weird today? Ah, Nao!


    This ve


    Normally, I would screw her right now, but I dont have anything to screw her with.


    Sunou was waving at the brat that she was usually with. I think she was called Non, a girl who always res at me, perhaps because she doesnt like me.


    Good morning! Youre pretty today as well!


    Nnnnh!! Me?


    It would appear that she was in a good mood today.


    Nao greeted me. Her graceful features were brighter than usual.


    When the two of you are side by side, you and Sunou look like sisters.


    W-Why must I be connected by blood to this Demon!? No, I dont mind being family, butrather, thats not what I mean!


    I know, its totally unpleasant.


    The two of you getting along is so picturesque and wonderful.


    Nao became fascinated on her own, cing her hands against her cheeks.


    While perhaps feeling a sense of incongruity, Sunou  once again resumed hermute as usual.


    Well, I guess its this kind of thing. If I live out my day normally, then I should be able to spend it normally even if I am a woman.


    After a while, we arrived at school, and so I ended up separating from Sunou who goes to a different school building.


    Then, Dem-whats wrong?


    Somehow, isnt today different than usual? How should I say thisI dont see any of the male students?


    Isnt that because theyre at another of those regr Gyoza parties? At the campsite, I mean.


    The male students had been moved away from the school to another location.


    With a start, I noticed the gazes of the female students in the surroundings.


    I see, todays the day that I put a suggestion for


    Yup. To forget something like that, you really are a Demon.


    Sunou-


    Aah, Im going, Im going. See you.


    Sunou mercilessly left me and walked towards the middle school department.


    Failing to grab Sunous twin tails, I looked over the school building alone.


    what was today, again?


    For some reason, when I look around, I locked eyes with a female student.


    I had a bad feeling about this.


    The instant I thought this, I started running.


    As I thought, today is reverse rape day! Why at a time like this!?


    Upon seeing me, the girls all followed me like carnivores chasing prey.


    Its not like they were running, but the girls approached as though to surround me.


    By the time I reached the shoe boxes, girls were waiting both in front and behind me.


    even though, under normal circumstances, Id be more than willing to remove my underwear right here.


    Ill refrain for today.


    I switched on the hypnotic voice terminal that I had prepared in my pocket.


    In doing so, the irregr sound rippled through the air, spreading with me as the epicenter as the girls surrounding me rxed.


    Theres still a hypnosis I can use, even when Im not a man.


    Suggestions through the hypnotic tests can still be performed, even if it wasnt me.


    To think that the element I thought was a risk would be useful in such a situation.


    While snorting, I approached the girl who was right in front of me and rolled up her skirt.


    Geez, why are the school girls bottoms this breezy? Its awfully short, too.


    I stroked the thighs of the girl who stopped moving before me, as though to leave finger marks on them.


    However, after a while, I remembered that I couldnt screw her, and so became a little sad.


    If its reverse rape day, then I wont be able to go to sses, huh? I cant just keep ying the tone forever, so I guess I have no choice but to skip, huh? Why did things be so troublesome?


    Thinking about where I should go to y hooky, I looked hard at my own body.


    I had already seen it naked, but upon seeing this figure wearing a uniform and legs that were wrapped in tights, I felt a little horny even though it was my own body.


    When I was fucking girls, I had often felt that they looked more sexy when they were wearing something.


    Is there a need to examine this body of mine for the future?


    Thinking this, I headed to a ce where I could be alone.


    Of course, Kokoros counselling room was dangerous.


    In other words, through process of elimination, I decided to use the empty room.


    If its this ce, I have the key so there should be no problems with enteringh!!


    Dont move, I can make love with you even if were the same sex.


    I instantly activated the hypnotic tone.


    However, it didnt work.


    Rein!!


    My bodys burning a little bit, so Ill use you as usual.


    Rein caught me and locked me in the empty ssroom.


    Or rather, this was originally Reins base. Furthermore, my hypnosis wouldnt get through to her as I was now.


    Things turned out extremely badly.


    W-Wait, Rein!


    Ill strip you, so stay still.


    Upon facing me head on, Rein pushed me against the wall and pressed herself on me.


    Our breasts were crushing against each other. Both of our sweetness and breaths tickled my nostrils.


    I couldnt push Rein away from me, perhaps because I had even less strength than when I was a man.


    D-Dont


    Even though you always do it against my will, is that the kind of y were doing it today?


    When I became pigeon-toed, Rein ced strength into her knees and spread my legs open.


    Using her thighs to roll up my skirt, my bump-free crotch was rubbed by Reins legs.


    Kuh


    I really want to kiss before we do it, though. Its fine to do it today, right?


    Perhaps because it was rare for her to be on top, Rein gave a small smile as she ced her fingers on my chin.


    My chin was raised, and I was kissed in a situation where I couldnt escape.


    Nnn!! Nnnnh!!


    Nn *smack*nnh*lick*. Aaahh


    Reins kiss was forceful as she devoured me. Upon pinching my tongue with her lips, she tugged it and brought it inside of her own mouth.


    The sense of defeat from having my saliva sucked and the back of my teeth licked caused my waist to give way.


    Hahihhih.


    Even though I would normally only get hot in the crotch, my body became red as though my entire body had a slight fever.


    When Rein licked her lips while looking down upon me, this time she ced her hands on the buttons of my shirt


    Heya! Rei-Reii


    Mai. Mai! This is not what you think! Im not like that with this girl


    I felt relief at this time.


    Luckily Mai also came to this ce.


    Rein took a few steps backwards due to her guilt towards Mai, her mouth running off as she began to make excuses.


    For some reason, even when in such a situation, Maiughed.


    Eh, whyre you smiling?


    Aah Rei-Rei, you really have started already, huh? If you want to do that, then contact me first, okay?


    Mai?


    Today is [Reverse-Rape Day], so if youre going to rape Book, then lets do it together!


    It was in that instant that a realisation dawned on me.


    Thats right, I had given these girls such a suggestion so that they wouldnt hold any sense of incongruity at school.


    In other words, it was legal to fuck me in this ce. Thats the situation we were in.


    Ahthats, right. I was also thinking that Id do my best for the school event. Its not like I was trying to do it with this girl, its just that shes the only target, so-


    I thought that its nice how Book was the target.


    S-Stop, you two! Donte any closer!


    Hugging both of my shoulders as though to hide my dishevelled attire, I drew backwards.


    My butt that was soft to a surprising extent was crushed against the floor, and my slender legs couldnt move very well.


    Mai and Rein slowly began to undress, as though putting on a strip show before my eyes.


    Fufuun! Prepare yourself, Book!


    Fufuh, together with Mai, we have to love this girl today.


    Ah, no, wait wait wait! Dont go venting your libido on other people who havent even given their consent!!


    The two who were so enchantingly beautiful approached with the intent to ravage me.


    I desperately pushed down my pulled skirt, but before I knew it both of my arms were forcefully raised into the air, and so I was no longer able to resist.


    My skirt was lowered, and their hands touched my underwear. I closed my legs and desperately resisted, but that didnt even stall for time.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i443636/


    I was made to lie on top of the sofa that was set up in the room for napping.


    Im going to be raped.


    I-Im scared, soyou know? That sort of thing is no good. You shouldnt do it.


    Wah, Books pssy is so beautifully maintained. Its so smooth.


    Thats because Kokorohyaah!!


    Mai was curiously looking at my vagina. She stuck out her index finger and traced it quickly.


    I became numb from the sexual pleasure that was akin to having my ns traced.


    My closed legs pathetically opened, and my mouth, which lost its strength, couldnt close.


    Look this way.


    Rein stared at me while still holding my arms down. Reflected in her eyes was the girl mes figure in tears.


    Lick me, Ill do the same.


    Hyah, aaah!!


    While licking my left breast, Rein pressed me against her right breast.


    It was a sixty nine performed through breasts.


    I tried to bite her with my teeth, but due to the throbbing ingrained into my body, I couldnt put any strength into my body.


    y bitingnnh!


    Nnnh!! Nn, nnnh!!


    Lets make Books crotch squeaky clean~


    Although I could only see Reins breasts in my sight, I could tell that Mai was performing cunnilingus on me.


    Although my waist wriggled and struggled from the rising pleasure, the duo still continued to restrain me without letting go.


    Nnnhh!! Nnnnnh!!


    I dont care if you scratch me. Thats just how much I love you, after all.


    Aaah, no fair! Then Ill put my tongue inside!


    It felt like my entire body was bathed in electricity. My resisting heart and pleasured body was about to fall apart.


    Arching backwards to an extent where my spine would break several times, my body broke into convulsions.


    Mais tongue squirmed countless times inside of me, pumping my insides.


    I felt the disgust of a foreign object that wasnt my member entering. Every time her tongue left me, I received a sensation akin to excreting, before the foreign object entered me once again.


    Female sexual intercourse had the sensation of being conquered, almost like my body and mind were being vited.


    *smaack*.


    AaAAGHAAaAH!!


    *slurrrp*, *twist*


    Nngohnnh!!


    I climaxed several times, and squirted.


    Perhaps finding joy in that, Mai brought her face closer and received the love juice that came spilling out.


    Seeing me in that state, Rein literally grinded her teeth, sending me pleasure. Upon grabbing my heart as though to appeal to me, she dug her fingers into my left breast.


    Unable to endure the duos violent appeal, I was trampled upon countless times by the motivated girls.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i443637/


    I dont know how much time has passed. The experience itself felt like it took ages.


    Due to the shock, I huddled my body while holding back tears.


    Bookhey-


    Rei-Reis fallen asleep.


    Mai leaned on the back of her chair with a satisfied demeanour.


    Perhaps because she was also satisfied, Rein was sleeping while hugging my removed clothes.


    What terrible fellows. Think a little about the side that gets fucked.


    Nnn, sorry. I dunno how to say it, but Im happy today.


    Youre happy, you say?


    I mean, I feel like the three of us were able to get along together in the truest sense. It might have been scary for Book, though.


    How? Just how!?


    Im sad.


    Perhaps because she was too embarrassed to say it, Mai wrote on my cheek and then turned away.


    Aaah, Im gonna go buy something to drink, ok! Therell be more after this, so we need to stay hydrated!


    Upon speaking those parting lines, Mai quickly dressed and left the room.


    If I want to run, then nows the only chance.


    I cant predict what will happen after this.


    I first approached Rein so that I could dress myself-


    This girlshes not letting go of my clothes!


    No matter how much I pushed and tugged, she continued to hold on to it without letting go.


    Fufuh


    This girl isughing while sleeping


    I cant do any more than this and wake her up.


    However, I cant try and go outside while still naked. Both the hypnotic tone and my mobile phone are inside of my clothes.


    -it was there that the ring of a cell phone resounded. It wasnt mine.


    If its not mine, then..its Reins?


    Upon looking at Reins cell phone that was left on top of the table, I saw the name of the caller before reaching out my hand.


    Kokoro!


    [Yes, Master. I thought that Master may perhaps be unable to use your phone. Thus, I called Rein-sans.]


    Thats good,e pick me up. If things stay this way, then Im going to be vited.


    [My apologies. I am heading there right now, but I dont believe I will make it in time. It seems that Mai-san is about to return from her trip to the vending machine.]


    Then-


    [Thats why I will guide you through a route where you wont run into anyone. I thought that this may happen, so I had surveince cameras installed today.]


    What, then you also know that I was together with these girls


    [Please hurry, Master! She wille back if things stay this way!]


    W-Wha-!?


    I hurriedly rushed out of the room. My important ces werepletely exposed.


    All I could rely on was Kokoros voice that wasing from Reins cell phone ced against my ear.


    While covering my crotch with my free hand, I could feel a slightly cold breeze hitting against me.


    [Master, please follow my instructions. Otherwise, someone may find you and you may once again be taken to another ssroom]


    Reallywhat a day its been.


    For the time being, while wearing only torn socks, I walked around the ssroom with tears in my eyes.


    Normally this would be a situation where I could walk with confidence, but currently my trembling legs were closed.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i443638/

 Extra-Arc 19: Academy Service Tools-Arc*Contains Illustration-like Thing

    Extra-Arc 19: Academy Service Tools-Arc*Contains Illustration-like Thing


    Today I dropped into the middle school divisions school building.


    Or rather, I dont remember it, but I felt like something annoying happened at school recently, so I thought of doing something terrible to take my mind off of things.


    As for the middle school division, I dared to have Sunou to try and do something there rather than me.


    Sometimes ves have to get their hands dirty. Im also curious about the ns she thinks up of.


    Surprisingly, Sunou hasnt gained any sexual addiction towards me.


    Putting aside the unaware Mai, basically no one could win against the narcotic-like arousal suggestion.


    This was especially true for Rein, who had bepletely captivated by it despite knowing that she shouldnt.


    As for Kokoro, because she was already aware of and had bepletely absorbed by it, she had turned out quite nasty. The momentum of her corruption was so bad that it was to an extent where she would overwhelm me, her controller.


    Upon thinking carefully, I wonder what Sunou wanted when she became a ve?


    Well, whatever.


    I arrived at the designated entrance on time, so now I just have to wait for their reception.


    -when I thought this, someone approached me from the side.


    Hello, please take care of us for today.


    Nnh?


    What appeared was a girl from the middle school division.


    Im pretty sure her name was-


    I am Nao.


    Aah, Sunous friend, right?


    Yes, I was chosen this time because we have met previously. Once again, please take care care of me.


    She was a quiet girl even amongst Sunous group of friends. Even though she had a timid expression, there were times where she was pretty stubborn.


    The clothes Nao was wearing today were not the school uniform.


    It was something that resembled a maid outfit, but was actuallypletely different aside from the garter belt. The shoulders and navel were exposed, with the bottoms also being a modified version of a micro miniskirtan attire with all parts high in exposure.


    I see, so youre the guide.


    Um, I dont mind if you touch me or whatever, but would it be eptable if you do so after enjoying the attractions Sunou prepared?


    Nn, I see, you really are a guide through and through, huh?


    She calmly responded towards my hand that was reaching to her butt. Of course, I was touching her.


    Although her butt was a little pert, it was also easy to touch and it was adorable how her hips twitched slightly when I strokked her.


    Well then, first please take off all of your clothes at the entrance. I will assist you.


    So Im going to be fully nude?


    Please rest assured. The other girls here have also undressed. Incidentally, all of the boys enrolled are having a takoyaki party at the camp facility, so there are only women in this school building.


    I decided to undress as I was told. Im not embarrassed to be naked, but in terms of the form of my physique, I would lose to the students who had been conditioned by the Hypnotic Test.


    Naos stomach was already thinning out nicely.


    That tickles. Youre making it difficult to undress you. Please dont move for the rest of your life.


    Youre pretty dry when Sunous not around, arent you?


    Upon leaving the entrancepletely naked, we immediately ran into several students in the modified maid clothes.


    Now then, to start off the hospitality is-


    That would be Pole Polishing.


    Pole Polishing?


    Yes, First, we will clean your dck. For that end, please nominate one girl amongst these members.


    I looked around at the girls who were stationed there.


    Since all of them were from the middle school division, they each had parts that were still growing. It was almost like I was watching a ve market.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i448595/


    Lets see, I guess Ill take the girl in the middle. The one with the dignified and calm expression. Id like this kind of polite and well-mannered looking girl.


    Understood.


    The selected girl walked up to me and got on her knees.


    After bowing, she extended her tongue to the tip of my penis and licked it.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i448598/


    Nn *smack*


    Such dull movements. Suck it more.


    Nnbuhnn


    Grabbing the girls head as though to mess up her beautiful hair, I ordered her to swallow my penis.


    The girls small mouth was pried open as my penis reached her throat.


    Goghnh!


    Youre properly making sure not to bite me, huh? Im impressed.


    Please excuse me, Ill take care of your behind.


    Nn, whats with this girl?


    A girl other than the one I nominated came around to my backside and stuck out her tongue.


    Upon wondering what she was going to do, she began to lick my anus.


    Heeh, so youre going to make this ce clean as well, huh?


    Nn*smack*


    Nao stared at that situation without changing her expression at all. If she didnt look at her wrist watch from time to time, then shed be mistaken for a doll.


    Im pretty sure I normally dont make people lick my butthole. Well, its not bad, though.


    Nnh


    Hey now, properly put it all the way in your mouth. Youre a tool for polishing my pole, so youll be a defective product if you cant get the whole thing in, right?


    Yesh.nnnnnnh!!!


    The girl in front tried her best to gobble up my penis.


    While hitting the back of her cheeks as though to bully her, I thrust deep into her and decided to enjoy her reactions.


    The girl back there is constantly licking me, huh?


    Nn, nn*slurp*.


    Is it that fun to lick my butthole? What an absurd woman.


    The girl behind me was engrossed in licking my anus. She was clinging too much to me.


    I dared to treat the girls roughly like they were tools.


    Even though I was moving as I pleased, it was cute how the girl was desperately clinging to me while kneeling.


    Nnnnh!!


    *slurp*, *siiip*


    Do your best, guys. Youre like tools, here, after all. Hahah, thats right, arent you working well?


    The arousal suggestion was firmly imnted in them. Like dogs chasing down food, the girls eyes were gazing lovingly at my lower half.


    Theyre continuing to suck me like theyre idiots who only know how to do that, huh?


    With all due respect, those two are not idiots, and in fact are students with excellent performance. Its very likely that they are smarter than you.


    Nao is really harsh, huh? But, well, in that case it means I can use their bodies more effectively so theres nothing bad about it, right? See.


    I pushed my erect penis further into the girls throat. Grasping her neatly arranged hair, I pushed her down.


    Ejacting as though I were going to the toilet like this, I poured my spunk directly into her throat.


    Nbbgh!! Nnnnn!!


    Kk *smack**lick*.


    I guess thisll do it, huh?


    The girls entire body tensed, perhaps suffocating from the penis crammed in her mouth, but she couldnt resist and was unable to do anything but twist hr body.


    After shaking my penis inside of that womans mouth until I was satisfied to a certain extent, I then thrust her away and released her.


    Please dont handle the tools roughly.


    It wasnt strong enough to hurt them, and the floors should be clean anyways.


    Its that attitude of yours that I cant stomach. Please dont wipe your dck with my thighs!


    Ah


    When I moved, the girl who was licking my anus looked at me, somewhat reluctant to part.


    Now then, Ive already released one shot. Next.


    yes. Then we shall move on.


    When Nao pped her hands, two girls in underwear cheerfully approached.


    Flying into my body, each of the girls linked themselves around my left and right arms respectively.


    Daaah!


    Daaah!


    Sunou thought you would probably be cold if left naked, so this is her consideration.


    Heeh, certainly, this is pretty warm, huh? It feels like Im being warmed by human skin.


    The girls who were rubbing their bodies against me were warm, their breasts nicely rubbing against my warms.


    Its hard to walk, but this isnt bad.


    Please wait. Those girls are simply warmers. Of course, I dont mind if youd like to use them, but pleasee to understand Sunous ideas.


    I dont know whether Nao had that much confidence in the n Sunou prepared, or if she just trusted her friend that much.


    In any case, this is pretty harsh for me. Ill fuck themter.


    I simply want to keep to Sunous schedule. Also, please dont touch my butt. Even if you touch it, I wont make any big reactiohyaah!!


    Heeh.


    While warmed by the duo that hugged me, I grabbed Naos breasts and groped them several times.


    lets go to the next ce. Next.


    Aah, this ce iswhat is this?


    Upon walking through the corridor, I could see homemade walls lined up side by side.


    It was easy to tell that those walls were made in a rush, and for some reason only the lower half of a womans body was protruding from those walls.


    Its like Mr. Poo, huh?


    Its a butt-wall. You already knew and are just ying around, yes?


    Thats right, it was the so-called butt-wall. Well, the legs are also out, though.


    On the wall above the lower body was a picture of the face of the girl it belongs to, and about five of these girls had been lined up.


    Certainly, I havent done anything like this before.


    Please insert yourself inside of any girl you wish. The pictures are of the girls themselves, so you can choose based on their face.


    Their unmoving lower bodies were almost like lined up sex-sleeves, making the sight a little surreal.


    Just what is this about, fucking them without seeing their faces?


    Incidentally, a switch will be flipped the moment you insert into them.


    Switch?


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i448597/


    Well, since theyre useless for anything else, I could more or less understand the meaning behind this.


    Shaking off the warmer duo, I directed my erect penis towards the butt-wall.


    Afterparing all of the photos one by one, I decided to start with the leftmost girl for the time being. I wanted to crudely y with an orderly girl that had short bangs.


    Forcibly tearing away her tights and underwear, I exposed her nicely-shaped butt.


    They are already prepared, so it is fine to insert yourself inside them.


    I didnt have any intention of waiting from the beginning, butohh, shes quite tight since shes from the middle school division.


    Hiheh?


    It happened when the tip of my penis entered inside of that butt-walls vagina.


    A voice could be heard from the other side of the wall.


    Aah, so thats the switch.


    W-Whats this, ehh, I cant movehyah!?


    The girl on the other side of the wall was thrown into confusion.


    It would seem that the butt-wall girl would awaken when a penis is inserted into them.


    Without being able to grasp the situation, the girls legs shuddered as she raised her voice while trying to search for something.


    W-Whats going on!? S-Stop, is someone there!? Hey, what is this!?


    Holding down the noisy butt, I spread her cheeks open so that it would be easier for insertion.


    Igigh!? Ow, whatre you doinguguh!?


    Perhaps because she couldnt see this side, she probably felt a sensation more akin to being hit in the stomach rather than being inserted into. Raising a groan, her legs thrashed about.


    Eh, wait, thatsno, nooooooooo!! Help me, someone, anyone!!


    However, that was only at the beginning, as she appeared to have instinctively understood what was happening to her.


    Haha, in its own way, this is quite fun, huh?


    Someone! Stop, save me!! Higigh, uuhaAAAAAAAHH!!


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i448599/


    Although she was struggling on the other side of the wall, she barely moved because she was fixed in ce.


    Her feet which she could move freely were also suppressed by me, as she simply fulfilled her role as a tool for me to vite.


    It feels like a sexual management tool with an audio feature, huh? The resistance is weak, but after a while it feels nice and pleasant, kinda like Im forcefully raping her!


    Nooo!! Stop, help! Somebody-aaah!!


    Shaking my hips, I mmed my penis into the butt-wall.


    Oh, shes desperately resisting me now, huh? Her pssy is tightening up!


    She may have been trying to push my penis back, but it actually pleased me.


    Her legs that tried to kick me away granted me nice vibrations, causing the motivation behind my own movements to swell.


    Uhuah


    What, are you tired already? Well, its your first time, so I guess its fine.


    The girl was probably also desperately struggling, but those movements were in vain as she was unable to resist my pistons.


    Turning towards the sex sleeve that stopped resisting, I poured my semen into her as proof that she had finished her role.


    Haha, its also not bad to pour my semen out while facing a wall.


    Ahah, uuh


    I became aroused by the voice of the girl who had given up.


    My penis continued to ruthlessly ejacte, having yet to be satisfied and bing erect once again even after having finished its spew.


    Though, in saying that, since she prepared them for me, I guess Ill use them all.


    Please use them more gently.


    Upon pulling out my penis, the girl stopped as though her switch had literally been turned off. They probably only maintain their sanity while Im inside of them.


    The girls butt that lost its strength jumped, as semen passed down her thighs.


    Im the kind of person who uses tools gently, you know? For the most part, I process their memories so theres no damage.


    Cant you make them feel so good that they wont be able to grasp their circumstances or something?


    No way, no way.


    It could be done by increasing the level of the arousal suggestion, but thats not a good idea.


    So even like that, you are Sunous Master?


    W-Well, Im trying hard, ysee.


    This girl gives out lots of orders, huh? Lets stroke her thighs.


    Thinking about which girl to do next for the time being, Ipared the butt-walls that were lined up next to each other.

 Extra-Arc 20: Academy Friendship Rape-Arc

    Extra-Arc 20: Academy Friendship Rape-Arc


    Author Note:


    By the way, this is a continuation of Extra 19.


    Sunou had remodelled the school to suit various fetishes.


    There were girls whose settings were captives of a burned vige lined up on all fours in the dungeon-decorated ssroom, and there were also girls lined up in the toilets as literal meat urinals. Well, simply put, there was a lot of stuff.


    While feeling a little tired of it, I went along with all of it until thest attraction, and was heading towards an interview with Sunou.


    It wasnt bad. I first thought that it was fun, but I also felt that our tastes were a little bit off.


    Please make sure to never say that in front of Sunou. You should praise her.


    Nao always directed a strong tone towards me. This girl probably hates me.


    Well, thats also what we promised for the final y, after all.


    Paying my respects to this girl so that I could have her follow along with me for the final y, I obediently followed her.


    In order to meet Sunou who was in the ssroom on the other side, I opened the door.


    [The Rule is Easy.]


    There was a reaction behind the door towards the Hypnotic Keywords that I immediately chanted.


    In the centre of the room was Sunou, swaying while weakly standing with hollow eyes in a hypnotic trance.


    Sunou proudly snorted in the ssroom, beaming at my figure that appeared.


    It seems youve done all the terrible things up until the end.


    Yeah, I yed around.


    W-Well? I intended on preparing stuff that you would like. Also, properly erase everyones memoriester since I think itll be a big shock to them.


    Isnt saying that as the person who did that to them strange?


    The one who told me to do it was you, Demon!


    Sunou backed away, perhaps worried by my reaction.


    As for me, I didnt find it great, nor badhonestly, it was rather normal.


    Well, this time I need to give her some emptypliments. However, if I simply lie then Ill be found out.


    Yeah, cause Sunous prepared them for me. Thanks.


    somehow, thats not like you, Demon.


    Oi, oi, are you doubting me? Im thanking you, you know?


    It wasnt a lie, I found it a bit enjoyable. Id have liked it if she understood my tastes a little bit more, though.


    Although Sunou stayed still and suspected me with her eyes, she didnt seem hostile towards being praised.


    T-Thensay. Itd be nice if I could get some kind of rewardor so I was thinking.


    Sure, alright.


    Eeh!? Somehow, arent you acting weird, Demon?! What happened to you!?


    I thought Id fuck her. But Ill exercise patience.


    Although Sunou thought a bit, she suddenly fidgeted while directing an amorous nce towards me, perhaps thinking that this was an opportunity for her.


    T-Then, itd be nice if we could do it gently.


    Gently? Im always lenient, though.


    But youre not gentle. Then what if I said that


    Id like you to notto not do any rough things to me? What if I said that Id like you to do it slowly, and to just do it that way?


    Suddenly, a kick came at me from a ce where Sunou couldnt see.


    Directing the gaze of a lovable maiden towards me, Sunou seduced me.


    I got it. Then Ill do it just like that.


    Thee, and be gentle.


    Sunou spread both of her arms wide, waiting for me in front of the bed.


    Gently pushing Sunou on top of the bed, I made her lie on her back.


    How surprising. I didnt think Sunou liked doing this sort of thing that much.


    About pervy thingsI dont love them as much as Kokoro-nee-san, but I get happy from us brushing our skin against each other like this. Of course, I also like how you y around with me like usual, but there are times where even I want to feel some warmth.


    Sunou hugged me, who had fallen on top of her, as we shared each others body heat.


    Enduring the desire to immediately strip her, I waited for Sunous hand toe to my crotch.


    As expected, did you y around too much?


    Who knows?


    Wait, Ill make it hard.


    Touching it with her hands, Sunou grasped around for my penis which was yet to be erect.


    Sitting next to me, she took off my pants before the bed.


    Fufuh, its always so grotesque whenever I see it, but I might not hate it that much when its like this.


    Havent you seen it before?


    In the first ce, when assaulting me, you immediately force yourself on me when you get erect.


    Sunou put her right hand between my crotch, cing her fingers on my penis. Using her free hand to take her shirt off, she showed off her skin while slowly stroking me.


    Ah, but its going to get hard soon. The Demon is the Demon after all. Aaahn *mmh*


    Upon taking my penis into her small mouth, Sunous inept tongue movements swam over my tip.


    As for me, I wanted to enjoy myself here and push my member into her throat, but I suppressed that desire.


    Afterwards. Ill be able to have my fun afterwards.


    *smack*geez, its throbbing this mucheven the Demons demon has its cute parts. *lick* Its shivering so much that it looks like its about to fly out right now!


    Sunou ran her tongue from the base of my rod to its tip, as though licking an ice popsicle.


    Having my penis lovingly kissed several times, it wasnt all that bad even though it was frustrating.


    I could keep waiting like this, but I decided to quit.


    [Stop.]


    I used the keyword that I instilled into Sunou in advance.


    It was a time stop suggestion.


    Sunou paused her blowjob at those words as she stopped moving with her tongue still sticking out.


    Hey, you cane out already.


    You saye out, but I wasnt hiding.


    Nao, who was ring at me from the corner of the room, opened her mouth.


    This girl was in the room from the beginning, and Sunou had the suggestion imnted into her where she wouldnt notice her.


    Im a bit shocked that Sunou really couldnt tell I was here. This is all your fault.


    Well, that just means I have this sort of magic as well.


    Youre a fraud. Even though someone like you should just suffer.


    In addition, Nao couldnt exercise hermon sense towards sexual conduct.


    Thats because Sunou had nted such a suggestion upon her, along with the entire school.


    Using that, I made a certain promise with Nao.


    Ill be kind and gentle with Sunou, so you will ept an equal amount of rough acts for her, right?


    I understand. I reeaaaally dont want to, but we promised, after all.


    Then I guess Ill y with the time-stopped Sunou.


    Ill be happy to do it with you. Hurry up and point that dirty thing over here.


    Nao got on her knees with a sullen face, directing the penis towards the tip of her nose.


    While snickering, I waited for her to do her thing.


    To think that something like this went inside of Sunou.


    Its gonna go inside of you, too.


    Yes, I know. I dont even want to touch it, bue to think of it, Sunou kissed this earlier, didnt she? Then, this may possibly be an indirect kiss


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i456192/


    Recalling what Sunou did, Nao tried to change her impression of my penis.


    After kissing the same ce that Sunou did, Nao gobbled up my penis.


    Nnh, ho vihgnnnnnh!!


    Naos lips are also soft, huh.


    I shook my hips without regards.


    My penis pried open Naos small mouth, piercing deep into her throat.


    Although I was surprised that Nao suddenly said that sort of thing, I thought that fucking Sunous friend like this wouldnt be that bad either.


    Nbbh, nnnh, nnn!!!


    Nao closed her eyes, but desperately tried to serve as Sunous substitute.


    Even while holding disgust towards my penis, Nao forcibly screwed it deep inside her throat, filling her mouth with the strong scent of a male.


    I became frustrated ever since a while earlier, so gobble it up more. If you dont do it properly, then Ill do terrible things to Sunouohh!!


    Nn *smack*, *slurrrp*!! Nnh!


    Involving Sunou made Nao motivated.


    Even though Nao was so unwilling earlier as she drew back her face, she had wrapped her arms around my waist and gave me a blow job as though to suck me dry.


    I pushed my penis deeper into Naos throat so as to make that desperate face of hers cry, and she stout-heartedly epted that with her tongue.


    Haha, youre pretty good, huh. Hey, Im gonna cum. I wonder whats gonna happen if you dont swallow it all?


    Nn, nnnnnnh!! *slurpp*, *siiip*nkkh!


    Thats a vulgar sound. Lets have Sunou hear itwhoa-!


    As though to show the slightest amount of resistance she could, Nao sucked strongly as though to attack my urethra.


    I only found that pleasurable, as the semen that came out from that only made her suffer.


    While shaking my hips up and down, I had her drink the remaining semen as well.


    Nkkhnkhgogh!


    Fuuh, well, I guess it would only be at this level since its your first time, huh?


    *cough*nnhweird stuff is sticking to my throat


    When Nao was released from my penis, she ced her hand on her throat and struggled to swallow it.


    Finding that figure of hers so adorable, my member rose up before her eyes, bing erect.


    It wasnt bad, but it really isnt enough.


    Nno way.


    If I did Sunou while like this, then I might treat her roughly.


    W-Wait, *cough*! Ill immediately do the next one, so-


    Even while making a bitter face from the semen that still remained in her throat, Nao ced her hands under her apron and began to take off her underwear.


    You can do it with me as much as you want, just be gentle with Sunoushed be too pitiful if you did that kind of thing to her.


    I see, youre right. Youre going that far to ask me, after all.


    Lets not say that Ive been ying with Sunou quite a bit up until now.


    With slow steps, Nao went to the time-stopped Sunous side.


    And then, after moving Sunou further to the back of the bed, she spread her own crotch on the bed.


    Please. In Sunous stead, please use my pssy as your toy. You can hurt me as much as you please, so dont do any horrible things to Sunou.


    Haha, I promise.


    Kyah!


    Forcibly pushing her down, Iyed Nao next to Sunou.


    In the gap where Nao looked lovingly at the time-stopped Sunou, I ced my fingers into her vagina.


    Iih!!


    Even so, you really like Sunou, huh? But thats fine, Im going to fuck you anyways.


    I dont want to. But, its for Sunous sake, so-


    Sunous sake?


    Because I want the person I like to be happy. Although its vexing, the face she makes when shes with you is the brightest and most beautiful of them all.


    While grasping the hand of the time-stopped Sunou at her side, Nao was entranced, immersing herself in the joy of this situation.


    If I can do something to make that happen, then I will do anythinguh!!


    Apply my penis against Naos vagina like that, I inserted myself into her as though prying her open.


    Although she was stunned in agony as though having her stomach punched, Nao didnt refuse me.


    Hey now, whats wrong? You can keep talking. It might serve as a distraction for you.


    aguh, I thought that Sunou was cute the first time I saw her, but I couldnt talk to her. And even though I wanted to be her friend, she didnte to school so I couldnt get close to her.aaAAAAHH!!


    My penis pushed into her deepest depths, stuffing itself into her vagina.


    While raising and lowering her shoulders, Nao red at the unmoving me as though bearing a grudge.


    But after a while, she starteding to school and Sunou called out to me. I didnt think that she would do that, so I was so happy that I couldnt reply, but even then we became friends.


    Nao, you move.


    Twisting her hips while in a lying posture, Nao ced strength into her crotch where my penis had entered. It was almost like she was a prostitute dancing while sleeping.


    Thin strength was tightly ced against my penis, making it seem like her folds were stroking my rod.


    It was so strange. The atmosphere of the ss changed after Sunou camefor example, no one would make the ssroom dirty, and the bullied boys could go to school like usual. It was like the world expanded with Sunou at the centre.


    All of that was an influence of the Hypnotic Test.


    Its just that such small details ovepped, causing Naos good will to further increase, huh?


    I thought that I had done a good thing too. Without even knowing it, such good material to y with had been created like this.


    NnAaAH!!


    Hey, whats wrong? Please me more. Its fine if you do it your way, Nao.


    D-Dck! Your dck feels good!! Rather than giving it to Sunou, please fill me first with your spunk. Spew and pour out lots and satisfy yourself with me!


    Directing a coquettish gaze towards me, Nao tried to squeeze out my sexual desire.


    Her figure of biting her lips was very endearing.


    My penis became aroused, as it continued to twitch and move without me even shaking my hips.


    Hyaaah, y-your dck is entering, inside my stomach!! Its twitching!!


    What a pitiful face, huh? Come now, show it to Sunou while I fuck you.


    SunouAaAAAAH!! Kyah, d-dont look!!


    Naos figure was captured by Sunous hollow eyes.


    She probably cant tell because her time had been stopped, but Nao probably treated that as humiliating.


    Nao covered her face in embarrassment, the movement of her hips stopping.


    Geez, what a useless girl.


    While squeezing her sides with both hands, I began to strongly pump her as though pushing against her hips.


    Uggh, fuuuuh, fuuh, ah ahAaaAAAHH!!


    I screwed Naos small body, pushing her down with a violent press as we swayed together with the bed.


    Rubbing my penis forcibly against the insides of her vagina, my rod trampled all over the Nao woman.


    Oggh, kyah, AaAH, kyaaAAAHH!! Nbbh, nnh!!


    Naos boobs are very soft, huh? Im gonna cum while holding you like this, so receive it firmly.


    Whie wrapping both arms around Naos back, I hugged her tightly as though to crush her breasts.


    While intensely moving my waist back and forth, I pressed against Naos lower abdomen several times.


    Without suppressing its violent impulses, my penis poured semen into her small vagina.


    AaAGHah!!


    While sticking her tongue out and leaking a hoarse voice, Nao had semen poured into her as her toes trembled.


    Hugging that girl as though to squish her, I stabbed my penis deeper inside of her, not separating at all.


    Ughah!!


    How amusing. Even though youre talking and breathing like this, its almost like Naos a doll.


    Ah ah


    Bodily fluids that leaked from Naos vagina were sprayed onto the time-stopped Sunous body.


    Resuming my pumping in that state, I continued to fuck Nao in order to release that unstoppable ck impulse.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i456194/

 Extra-Arc 21: Touhou Sunou Devilish Girl-Arc

    Extra-Arc 21: Touhou Sunou Devilish Girl-Arc


    TL Note: Mashou (Devilish) Girl is a y on Mahou (Magical) Girl.


    Sunou, who had been staying at my house, walked over me without reserve while I was sleeping.


    Im a tolerant person, so I didnt me her.


    Im gonna go into the bath first, okay?


    Nn.


    you should alsoe in soon, Demon. You stink.


    What!?


    I stink, she says!?


    When I looked up, Sunou had gone to have the first bath.


    Kokoro!!


    Yes, nn, please excuse me*slurp*, nnh, please, Aim sshtil


    Do I smell?


    I do not know, please just a bit-npuh, suu.


    Immediately reading my thoughts, Kokoro ced her nose against my neck the instant I called her.


    She said I smelledrather than just taking a bath a day, Im fond of taking as many baths as Shizuka-chan


    (TL Note: Doraemon referenceShizuka-chan apparently takes many baths a day)


    I am aware of how fastidious I was. I was the type of man that would get irritated if even books were not arranged in the correct order.


    Perhaps unable to tell if I smelled, Kokoro wrapped both her arms around me and pressed her face against me.


    To think that me, being like that, would smell


    It may be that Sunou-chan has be a girl who can joke around and show care for others, you know. Nnh


    Just how is *that* her showing care for others?


    While rubbing her face against me like a dog search for a scent, she confirmed my smell as per my orders.


    For example, she leaves us alone together about three times a week, perhaps as a sign of consideration towards me.


    Was Sunou that kind of person?


    Upon recalling the time when I first met her, she was a Goth girl who couldnt see her surroundings.


    Being able to fuck and ravage such a cheeky girl was also one of the great things of hypnosis.


    Sunou-chan has grown so very adorably after meeting Master. So much so that you wouldnt even believe that she used to be like that in the past.


    Like I care.


    Did you know? Sunou-chan has neat and gracious features, and the number of her acquaintances has increased so much that she could be said to be the core of her ss.


    Like I care.


    Thats the first time Ive heard such a story.


    Sunou-chan has told Master directly before, I believe.


    I dont remember it, so I havent heard of it.


    Upon smiling with a troubled face, Kokoro looked at the direction Sunou was in with somewhat nostalgic eyes.


    This woman can really make motherly eyes, huh?


    While resting my chin in my hands, something shed through my head.


    Understood. I will also do my utmost to prepare!


    I told you before to not go reading my thoughts!


    Kyah!


    Without resisting my approaching hand, Kokoro closed her eyes out of shame. When I touched her as though licking her body, she began to feel unbearable anguish.


    Kokoro did this knowing that I would do this to her. How fearful.


    The next morning, in a rare turn of events, I entered the middle school building.


    Through hypnosis, it was made so that I would be a middle school student just for today.


    The reason for this was because I wanted to take a peek into the everyday school life of Sunou.


    This is a little bit painful. Even though the size should fit me since Kokoro prepared it


    While feeling the tightness of the middle school uniform, I headed towards the ssroom.


    I didnt ask yesterday why she had prepared this for today. I havent touched it ever since I found out that there was a bunny suit in my size in Kokoros room.


    Oh, so its this ssroom, huh?


    With my faint memory, I found the ssroom that Sunou was in. Of course, I entered.


    Sunou had alreadymutted to school, and was sitting at the desk by the window with her legs hanging loosely.


    Without hesitating, I approached and greeted my targeted prey.


    Nn, a text? So Naos taking the day off today, huh?


    Hello.


    Nnhello? Honda-kun, was it?


    Yeah, thats right.


    Although Sunou felt a momentaryg, she responded just as per the suggestions.


    I was her ssmate, Honda-kun. A boy who didnt leave any particr impression on her, and yet had been with her in the same ss up until now.


    Today, Suno-Touhou-san and I will be on day duty together. I brought the ss logbook.


    Hmmm, thats good, bring it here.


    I sat in the seat behind Sunou. As it seemed that Nao was resting because of having had a cold, I made this my seat.


    Perhaps out of habit, Sunou brought her face close to the logbook and leaned forward.


    the contents of the lesson and opinions on it, huh?


    Sunou didnt seem to mind it, but the distance between us was pretty close, huh?


    Not holding that much interest in the day duty work, I simply observed Sunou.


    Hm, whats wrong?


    Nosomehow, arent you in a bad mood today?


    Is that so?


    Somehow, Sunou was kinda colder than usual, and I felt that her expression had be dark.


    I wonder if thats because Nao isnt here today?


    Huh, Honda-kun. That smartphonedoesnt that have the Necrocraft sticker on it!? Furthermore, those are the Demon Lords Wings! Do you perhaps like Necrocraft?


    Aah, this game is interesting, isnt it? They have a smartphone version too, but I like the board game as well.


    Sunou leaned her body forward, bringing her face closer. What a close-distanced person.


    On my smartphone was a sticker that Sunou attached on her own as a present.


    When I tried to peel it off, she threatened me with tears so I just left it on like that.


    Oh, its quite rare for someone to know of the board game. You ought not forget the source material. I also like both the Demon Lords Wings and this red fissure because theyre cool.


    I understand. Its nice how it feels like the bloodor rather, the magical power is flowing. When the Demon Lord opens his wings, that figure shines as though its a symbol of power.


    Sunous eyes shone as she traced my smartphone with her finger. Even my finger also traced it.


    Both myself and Sunou noticed that fact.


    Ah, sorry. Honda-kun, somehow I feel like I dont need to be vignt around you, kinda like Im used to your presence.


    Upon shyly retracting her hand, Sunou directed an embarrassed grin at me.


    Right, right. How long have you been ying Necrocraft? Can I see your smartphone for a bit? Ah, Ill sit next to you.


    Sunou vigorously approached, pulling her chair next to mine.


    While lining up her shoulders right next time mine, we looked at my smartphone together.


    This Necrocraft smartphone version was also rmended to me and installed by this girl.


    Ah, this guy is really strong. The smartphone versions story is also pretty good. Aah, youve stopped at Chapter 4. Thats no good! It gets interesting from Chapter 5, and Chapter 6 is the most interesting. Nnn!! I want to spoil it, but I cant! Here, raise this!!


    I see.


    Sunou pointed at the smartphone screen she was showing me so hard that it looked like shed dig into it.


    Sunous eyes shone, giving me advice as her hair swayed. Our shoulders touched.


    ss is going to start soon, huh?


    Eh, already!? Aah, well be doing the day duty work together afterwards, ok? Also, can I give you some more advice on Necrocraft? Actually, Ill bring the board game version to schoolter!


    So well be doing itter, huh?


    Yup!


    I ended up having a conversation with Sunou in our usual mood.


    After shing a smile at me, Sunou went back to her seat with nimble footsteps, returning to her normal state.


    To think that there was someone in ss who knows of Necrocraft. That makes me a bit happy.


    Sunou secretly said to me. It kind of itches.


    Although faint, I felt nces from the surroundings as I made eye contact with a few ssmates.


    My eyes met with a boy. This girl may really be an existence akin to the core of the ss.


    Well, things would probably turn out this way since she was acting so overly familiar with Honda-kun who she had just met.


    Our seats were close, and since Nao was also taking a day off, I also talked a lot with Sunou during our free time through the course of our day duties.


    I saw lots of her female friends, and the male students also spoke to her.


    As Kokoro said, Sunou appeared to belong in this ss.


    This One-Winged will be strong when you raise it. Its also really cool in a certain ce in the story.


    Even after school, the two of us continued to chat while staying back and working on the day dutys logbook.


    Although Sunou was less energetic than normal, her frequently changing expression that didnt get tired was as per usual.


    Touhou-san is really bright and easy to talk to. I didnt have that kind of image of you, before.


    Hmm, is that so?


    Tempted by an evil spirit, I tried to prod her.


    Receiving those words with honest feelings, Sunou ced her finger against her chin.


    Well, I guess thats because a lot has happened.


    Sunou smiled with an expression that seemed to contain something inside it. This was a face which I had only seen for the first time today.


    Completely changing from her childish expression, she showed such a side of her when we were alone together. That gap may be why Sunou is so popr.


    That, ovepping with the after school sunset, gave birth to a beautiful, mature one-of-a-kind painting quite unlike the girl.


    Finding myself a bit captivated by such an expression, I wanted to vite her.


    Aah, we also have to deliver the logbook to the teacher, right?


    Yup, thats right. Its alreadyte. I wanted to talk a bit more, though. Shall we go together?


    Sunou extended her hand out to me with a grin.


    Oh, thats ok. Ill be fine by myself.


    That so?


    Perhaps thinking that I was being considerate of her, Sunous brows slightly furrowed into a  shape as she ced her outstretched hand onto the table.


    I left the ssroom as though escaping her.


    See you tomorrow, Honda-kun!


    Sure.


    Closing the ssroom door while saying that, I took out my cell phone.


    Ah, my phone


    [The Rule is Easy.]


    Speaking the Hypnotic Keywords over the cell phone, I resolved Sunous suggestion, bing Honda-kun no longer.


    Finishing our y time as Honda-kun, it was now time to y with me.


    Its troublesome, so Ill just fuck her in the ssroom-


    Huhaah, Demon!!


    Before I even entered the ssroom, Sunou opened the door.


    Upon finding me and pointing at me with a loud voice, Sunous expression-


    Hm, what, arent you energetic?


    Hah?


    Earlier you werent in a good mood, right? You were kinda downcast.


    I smiled at Sunous distinct change in facial expression.


    Sunou rubbed her own face, checking to see if there was anything wrong.


    Its the same as usual, isnt it!?


    No, how do I say this? It feels like youve settled down, kinda? Like youre as meek as amb.


    I dont think that the Demon can understand a maidens feelings, though.


    Sunou pouted her lips sourly.


    Well, whatever. Get inside the ssroom. Were gonna do it for a bit.


    Eh, wait!? Doing such a thing so suddenlywait!!


    Grabbing Sunous head, I pushed her into the ssroom.


    Even while unwilling, Sunou didnt disobey my order. She followed me, looking outside the ssroom while reluctant to resign herself.


    Its not like you have any urgent business right now, right?


    Thats true, butkyah!?


    I pushed Sunou down onto the desk that she was at together with Honda-kun earlier.


    While facing down with her upper body lying on the desk, Sunous protruding buttocks faced me.


    Rolling up her skirt, I extended my hand towards Sunous underwear that I hadnt seen all day.


    Even I need to prepare myself, geez!!


    Since Im taking it off, theres no need for you to do anythingnn!!


    In the pushed down Sunous right hand, I found something that I had remembered seeing before.


    That was my pen. Come to think of it, since I rushed out in a hurry, I forgot it, huh?


    Ah!!


    Upon taking the pen from Sunou, her eyes chased it with a reluctance to part.


    What?


    Thats Honda-kuns


    oh.


    I see, I guess this would be Honda-kuns belonging and not mine.


    After cing the pen on another desk, I ced my hand on Sunous panties and forcibly lowered them.


    Hyah!


    Honda-kun, hm?


    Ah, youre mistaken! Its not like hes a boy that Im interested, its just that we were together because we both had day duty today!


    Its not like I asked her about it or anything, so what is this girl talking about all of a sudden?


    Lowering my pants, I stroked my penis against Sunous butt as she was.


    IghI-Im telling you. Its not like that, so if you dont like it then I wont talk with him agai


    Nnn, what are you so worried about? Oh, is it because Honda-kun mighte back?


    Eh, ahthatsiggiggh!


    I inserted the tip of my penis. Pushing it into Sunous vagina, I pried this girls still-tight insides open.


    While leaning my entire body over Sunou, I strongly pressed her onto the desk.


    Its ok, he wonte, and Ill take care of it somehow on the off-chance that were seen.


    Kahah, ahh!!


    Sunou leaked breaths from her open mouth, her legs shaking.


    The weakness of her body, that even now hadnt gotten used to my member and couldnt even speak just from me inserting inside of her, was good.


    Little by little, my penis burrowed into Sunous vagina, tearing it. The resistance that was akin to trembling convulsions made it feel all the better.


    Or would you rather we be seen? Its not to my tastes, but I wont meddle with your fetishes.


    Ahah!


    Sunou strained her fingers so hard that she left scratch marks on the desk.


    After inserting my penis as deep as I could into Sunou, I waited for a while. I purposefully made Sunou aware that things would be more intense from here on out.


    For Sunou, it was like she had reached the highest point while still on a roller coaster.


    It wouldve been good to take off my uniform, but well, since were at school, it looks like itll be more fun to fuck you like this.


    Ah, aah!!


    Stopping my gentle movements, I began to intensely pump her.


    The desk shook. Having sexual intercourse in the ce where Sunou and I had done our day duties was so unbearably fun.


    Both Sunous dispirited smile and her expression that seemed to hold some sort of hidden meaning were being degraded.


    Hahah, this is your ssroom, isnt it? If we do it in this ce, then you might end up remembering me during ss, huh!?


    Gigh, iih, ah ah!


    Sunous expression was moist from the pleasure that came from hypnosis. Narrowing her eyes, she sent me a gaze as though seeking me.


    Upon reaching my hand out to that face, she started licking my fingers. Her saliva drooled onto the desk.


    Both her mouth and vagina sucked my body with all their might, never letting me go.


    Nnh, AAAaAAH!!


    Sunous face warped from pain. Both pleasure and pain mixed together, and she struggled like a beast who lost her reason.


    She clung to this body of mine, as though to seek salvation from my penis which caused her the most pain.


    Haha, do you prefer it this way?


    Slowly rolling her over, I had her face me so we could see each other.


    In doing so, Sunou reflexively hugged me, entwining both of her legs around my lower body.


    As though to tear this girl away, I continued to strongly pump her.


    Nnh, nnnh!!


    Sunous narrow vaginal interior tightened around me as though to hold me down, rather than reject me.


    Only the sound of *squelching* water and flesh echoed in the ssroom that was noisy with conversation a few minutes ago.


    Dont let go. Make sure to properly ept me.


    Nnh, ah ah!


    Sunou lewdly opened her mouth, pestering me for a kiss.


    Certainly, I was able to see an unexpected side of her when I became her ssmate, but this expression itself is something one probably couldnt imagine this Sunou making.


    Its really good that someone like you is my ve! Im happy!


    Ah, ahnnnnnnnnnh!!


    Sunou and I were connected in a form where we were pretty much hugging each other.


    My penis quivered, exuded thick bodily fluids several times.


    Even if the desk copsed from the intense movements, we didnt separate as we kept hugging each other.


    Each time semen entered the insides of her vagina, Sunous butt twitched and was raised upwards. Other than that, there was no other reaction.


    Sunou fainted after that, so I continued to fuck her as I pleased.


    She was also light, so when I pumped her while lifting her like a sex sleeve, Sunous body suddenly bounced.


    Aheh.


    Nn, did you wake up?


    Aaaah.


    Knowing that her own uniform was dishevelled, Sunou tried to fall asleep from feeling an even stronger sense of mise.


    As though shaking my penis, I joggled Sunou, not allowing her to sleep.


    Ive calmed down quite a bit, so get up. Take care of the clean up.


    Dont wanna.


    Sunou red with her mouth in a  shape.


    Im tired. I really cant move.


    Geez, are you still not used to getting fucked?


    Im still frail. This isnt a joke.


    I guess Ill release Sunou.


    Sunous legs became pigeon-toed, and she looked a bit pained.


    Although she was used to it, Sunou was still growing. The way her hands fixed her disorded uniform was good, though.


    That sort of thing should be done by the Demon, Im going home. Rather, you send me home. Ill be waiting at the usual ce.


    I guess Ill call Kokoro.


    After looking at me with an amazed expression, Sunou left the ssroom with slow steps.


    Suddenly, something hit against my feet.


    Ah, my pen.


    That girl went that far to say those things, but she forgot about it when she left.


    After returning my pen to my pocket, I took out my cell phone so that I could call Kokoro.

 Extra-Arc 22: Houjou Kokoro Rewind Ogling-Arc

    Extra-Arc 22: Houjou Kokoro Rewind Ogling-Arc


    When ites to peeping, stealth is vital.


    The depriving sense of conquest thates from ogling at the figure of a girl who is not looking at you really gratifies ones libido.


    After making several preparations to that end, I started peeping.


    I guess it should be good soon, huh?


    Kokoro was under a hypnotic trance before my eyes, her hollow pupils gazing nkly at the ceiling.


    There were many various kinds of peeping that can be done through hypnosis. Since you could basically alter the targets recognition so you wouldnt be found.


    The thrill of being found out would disappear, but I dont feel like being discovered in the first ce.


    For me, who took a leap of faith in the hypnotic ability since the beginning, this method suits me more.


    But, well, even if you couldnt recognise me, youd still notice me so I had no choice but to do this. Itd be troublesome if my subject is conscious of me.


    I lifted Kokoros chin and grumbled.


    Even with her face raised Kokoros expression didnt change, making her look like an borate doll.


    Since this woman can read my behavioural patterns with a high degree of uracy, shell probably notice that Im there even if she cant recognise me from the smallest of my habits, and while I could hypnotise her so she doesnt notice, that in itself feels like Ive lost.


    From here on, you will do exactly what you did yesterday.


    Giving her a hypnosis that would have her go back in time, I decided to take a peek into what Kokoro did yesterday.


    Kokoros pupils slowly regained their lustre as she woke up.


    Ah


    Kokoro at first had doubts and looked from side to side, but immediately stopped and ced her hands on her jacket.


    This time yesterday was right when she was going to enter the bath with me, huh?


    FufuhMaster.


    Kokoros expression happily loosened as she began to strip.


    Yesterday, I entered the bath first and waited for this woman toe in. I took a bath together with her for the sake of today.


    Master, Im heading there right now! I will clean every nook and cranny of your body!


    Kokoro deliberately slid her body against the bathroom door, disying her own silhouette through the mosaic-patterned ss.


    The cloth of her outerwear made a rubbing sound, slowly revealing her flesh. cing her fingers to her waist, she slowly dropped her skirt and posed as though to show off her figure in her underwear.


    I was currently peering at the spectacle that I couldnt see yesterday through the ss right now from behind.


    Although it was annoying how it felt like she was teasing me, its actually pretty nice when looking at it from behind like this.


    Master~ Lately, Ive been troubled since my underwears gotten tight.


    Kokoro turned her back to the ss, showing the me from yesterday how she removed the hook of her underwear.


    The bra came off from the front, and I gazed at the breasts swaying like water balloons from the front.


    Fufuh.


    In the end, Kokoro fidgetingly rubbed her legs together, slowly pulling down her panties.


    As for me, naturally I was already fully nude and ready.


    Her figure bending forward to undress is quite sexy when naked, huh? I want to p that protruding butt of hers.


    Well then, please excuse me.


    While daring to hide her breasts with one hand, Kokoro slowly walked deeper inside, pigeon-toed and without showing her genitals.


    Slightly tempted by an evil spirit, I stood before Kokoro and tripped her foot.


    Kyah!


    Whoops.


    Suddenly, the entirety of Kokoros soft body hit against me. Her boobs became a cushion, and our sweat mixed together with her smooth, warm skin.


    Incidentally, the time rewind hypnosis would allow her to flexibly respond to things that didnt happen yesterday.


    M-My apologies. I was so nervous that my legs seemed to have be entangled


    Kokoros face reddened from the shame. It would seem that she believes that her foot slipped by itself and she lost her own bnce.


    No matter what I do, I wouldnt be noticed because the me from yesterday exists within Kokoro.


    If it pleases you, then shall we enter together? thank you very much!


    Kokoro poured hot water onto herself, letting it slide over her entire body. After that, she dipped her toes into the bathtub meant for one person.


    Since she entered the bath in a form where she was riding on top of the me from yesterday, the me of today entered the bath as though facing her.


    Our legs seductively intertwined with each other, rubbing together as though flirting.


    If its having a bath with MasterI dont mind doing it at any time, even if you were to have me wash your body every dayah-


    Entranced with the back of yesterdays me, Kokoros consciousness wasnt directed towards her feet.


    I stroked Kokoros legs as though to bully her in that state. I clung to her skin like a snake undting in the water.


    Nnnh


    Grabbing one of Kokoros legs, I tried rubbing my penis against her soft thighs.


    The true charm of this hypnosis was that I could y all sorts of mischief right before her eyes and she wouldnt notice.


    Shall Iwash your body?


    Kokoro rose from the bathtub and applied body soap to her own body. Of course, this was not to wash Kokoros body.


    Please excuse me. I will do my best to scrub, but please tell me if it hurts, ok?


    Kokoro got on all fours, moving her entire body back and forth. She was probably rubbing the skin of yesterdays me.


    Of course, because there was no one there, she seemed like she was licking all over the ce like a seductive leopardess.


    I gazed at Kokoros butt moving back and forth from behind.


    Masteryou want me to do it harder? Is there any ce that itches? Fufuh, this ce looks so unbeeearably itchy. I shall make it nice and clean for you.


    Kokoro stroked the yesterday mes penis.


    While hugging her from behind, I rubbed and frothed up Kokoros breasts.


    Eh, um, you want to wash meyou say? But, Master is-kyah!


    Kokoro lowered her waist on a bath chair, impatiently tucking in both of her arms.


    Yesterday, Ithered up Kokoro from behind.


    Nnhaah, Master. Yes, that ce is so itchyif you could do rub it with more strengthaaaaaaahhn!!


    Kokoros entire body fidgeted and seductively swayed, enduring the pleasure.


    I watched that flustered state of hers before my very eyes.


    Does it really feel that good when being attacked from behind?


    AahMastereven stronger, please.


    Kokoro directed moist eyes countless times towards the me that was supposed to be behind her.


    Finding it fortunate I couldnt see her front, she let down her guard and spread open her crotch.


    Both of my hands crawled to the base of her thighs, and I ced strength into my finger tips as though to massage her lymph nds.


    Nnhah!


    Ive always seen Kokoros twitchy reactions, but it was rare for me to see it in such a situation where our eyes didnt meet.


    Kokoro was turned away from here, absorbed in the me of yesterday.


    UmmMasterr


    Kokoro slovenly opened her mouth, coaxing for a man.


    Separating once upon remembering what happens afterwards, I leaned against the wall of the bathroom and waited.


    Thank you very much. I am truly a selfish and blessed ve


    Kokoro ced her hands above the wall that I was leaning on, thrusting her butt out.


    Yesterday, I ravaged Kokoro in a standing doggy style just like this.


    Thats why today I decided to watch Kokoro being fucked from behind from a special seat.


    Kokoro leaned forwards, closing her eyes as she waited for the penis that would arrive at any moment.


    Haha, so she was waiting with this kind of expression, huh? She really is a vulgar fellow.


    Taking the fact that I wouldnt be noticed as a good thing, I ced my hand on her chin.


    Without directing her consciousness this way, Kokoro bit her lips and expectantly awaited my penis with a seductive expression.


    Aahitsing


    When like this, her breasts dangle and sway like grapes.


    Recalling the memories of being pumped, Kokoro shook back and forth.


    I grasped Kokoros breasts that swayed back and forth as though harvesting them. Pinching her nipples, I stimted the moving Kokoro.


    Ah, kyaaaaah!!


    Unable to bear the pleasure, Kokoros body dropped. Because I wasnt holding onto her waist like I had been yesterday, she slid against the wall and copsed just like that.


    While still leaning on me, her entire body moved back and forth due to the image of being pumped.


    AhahMas-ter!


    Although my penis hadnt been inserted inside of her, it rubbed against Kokoros slightly feverish lower abdomen, bing erect.


    Kokoro didnt notice me, but because she was unconsciously catching something, she hugged me and continued the pumping.


    Our two moist bodies rubbed against each other.


    NnhAaAAAAAAHH!!


    Kokoro raised her butt and her entire body convulsed. she must have lost to pleasure and climaxed.


    Haahhaah


    Kokoros breath hit against my ears.


    Kokoro, who didnt have me there unlike yesterday, probably had the image of being ejacted inside of, along with her climax.


    I feel like the me from yesterday teased you a bit more, though. Well, is it alright for me to take it that in her imagination she worked hard to endure it past her limits?


    Aahnnhhaah


    Kokoros expression loosened in satisfaction, exhaustedly copsing just like that.


    She also fainted around this time yesterday.


    Well, I guess this is the end of the peeping, huh?


    I got up and carried Kokoro over my shoulder. I took the fainted woman out of my bath.


    Kokoros long hair clung to her cheeks, as I left her in the dressing room, her entire body still wet.


    I guess Ill have to wipe her. I threw her onto the bed yesterday since it was a pain, but therell be a continuation today.


    I brought a towel and wiped Kokoros entire body.


    Running the towel through her armpits, I then wiped the underside of her breasts. Gently rubbing the thighs from the inner parts to the base, I also rubbed her face.


    After haphazardly removing the moisture from her, I carried her to the bed.


    Well, doing it half-assed should be fine. Her hair also needs to be dried, but Ill do it today after properly waking her up.


    Nnhah.


    While still naked, Kokoro lied down with her back on the bed, breathing peacefully. This woman with her flushed red cheeks wasscivious enough.


    Lifting her hips while she was sleeping, I licked her pubic mound with the tip of my penis.


    Now then, I wonder how many times can I ejacte before Kokoro wakes up?


    My expression distorted. As much as I was teasing her earlier, I couldnt wait for the pleasure of directly ravaging her.


    With her eyes still closed, Kokoros breathing grew rough, as though she knew that she was going to be raped.


    My penis spread her crack and buried itself into her vagina.


    h!


    The insides of her vagina epted my penis as though gobbling it up, giving me the sensation of being sucked by countless lips.


    Youre like this even when youre asleep, huh? Come on, I made love to you this much yesterday so isnt it about time for you to notice it?


    My penis scooped up her depths as it was steadily being swallowed up by her vagina.


    Kokoros body naturally grinded against me, beginning to lick all over my penis. Her eyelids slowly opened.


    Upon seeing that state of hers, my lower half became aroused and tightened as though to release my first load.

 Extra Arc 23: Academy Basic Vaginal Tightening-Arc*Contains Illustration-like thing

    Extra Arc 23: Academy Basic Vaginal Tightening-Arc*Contains Illustration-like thing


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i495240/


    Today, we had a fun Friendship Ethics lesson. It was a ss that I had selfishly established for me to enjoy myself.


    The ssroom was crowded with first-year beauties who had yet to be ustomed to wearing their brand-new uniforms.


    While gazing at the girls that I was going to vite, I evaluated which of those I needed to keep an eye on.


    Right-o, lets start Ethics ss!


    The bell for ss chimed, and the idle chatter dissipated at the shout of the female PE teacher.


    All of the girls here [understood] that this lesson was something fun and wonderful, so I was grateful for their positive attitude.


    Since there are many people today who have just started this ss and their bodies arent ustomed to things yet, Ill first be giving some special training on the fundamentals. First, get over here.


    The female teacher beckoned me.


    When I approached the podium, I was forcibly pulled and made to sit on the desk.


    Hey now, gather round. As for you, strip quickly. Youre their senior, right?


    Miss, I want to try taking it off!


    Ah, guess thats fine too.


    The proactive student approached my crotch and tried to take off my pants.


    When my trousers were removed, my already erect penis soared, being reflected in the school girls eyes.


    There were various reactions from the surroundings. Some girls were impressed, and there were some girl who averted their eyes.


    Ooh~


    First of all, this is the thing that will be put inside you while you are receiving lessons, so you should properly look at it, touch it, and remember its shape. Even for ball games, they first start when you touch the ball. However, since this thing is delicate, dont think about going that far with it.


    All of the female students were paying attention to my pennis. It was a little embarrassing, but this was also nice too.


    This was a good opportunity to make these students aware that they will be vited by this in the future.


    Amazing. Hey, its a bit hot, though.


    Somehow, it twitches kinda like a bug


    The bllsack feels this rough


    My scrotum was treated as though it were a hamster that the ss had decided to keep in the ssroom. Because I had chosen girls who had good appearances to attend this ss, their fingertips were soft and beautiful.


    But somehow it smells strange.


    Theres something sticking to my hands.


    Is there anyone else who hasnt touched it yet~? If everyones touched it, then were moving on~


    Ah, I havent yet


    Its a little frustrating to just be touched.


    It cant be helped. Upon thinking that I would enter all of their vaginas one day, I also became excited.


    Alrighty, then today well start from the basics. First, put the desks side by side and then ce only your upper body on top of it. Yup, just lean forward.


    The female students leaned forwards so that they were sticking their butts outwards. They were lying on top of the desks so that they wouldnt be strained.


    There was also a short girl whose legs couldnt reach the floor. It was cute how her feet were iling around.


    For girls who havent yet, take off your panties and ce them in your pocketsthen all at once, everybody flip your skirts over.


    The girls flipped all of their skirts up together, showing me their shapely hips.


    Because none of them were wearing any underwear, I could properly see their slits just like that.


    It was a magnificent view to see vaginas that had yet to be developed lined up side-by-side before me.


    Well then, next try to ce some strength into your crotch. Thats how you train your vaginal tightening.


    Like, this?


    The students turned only their heads back in my direction as they began to ce strength into their lower bodies.


    Among them were some that werent good at it, and there were also girls that just closed their knees together and trembled.


    What about students who will receive insertion?


    Lets see. Well, this will be the first time for most of the kids here, and I think its good to tighten it when his member is actually put inside you. But you should be able to properly tighten it no matter how many times you get ravaged if you just train like this, so you should be able to feel at ease, I guess.


    Among the girls, there were some whose faces became red, perhaps because they had a delusion of being inserted inside of when they saw my penis.


    Nnh.


    Muuh~


    Shall I let you take a look at it?


    I got up and stood in front of a girl that caught my eye.


    That girl had a quiet atmosphere, and the amount of strength she ced into her crotch was also modest. Perhaps because it was embarrassing, she asionally tried to hide her butt with her hands.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i495241/


    Whats your name?


    I-Its Ueno.


    Alright then, Ueno-chan. If youll excuse me.


    I crouched down, reaching out with my finger and tracing the slit of Uenos vagina before my eyes.


    Hiaah


    Since you have yet to grow any hair, it feels really clean.


    U-Um, this is still my first time, so if you put it in thenigh!!


    Aah, its ok, it can only go in a little bit, you see.


    Without reservation, I buried my index finger into Uenos vagina up until my fingernail was hidden.


    Ueno had goosebumps breaking out all over her body, stiffening up with her toes extended.


    Hey now, put strength into your pssy.


    ce strength, into my pssy


    Ueno desperately exerted her strength, trying to tighten around my finger.


    It delicately twitched like an anus. The tightening of her vagina was still weak.


    However, since it was also her first time, she was sufficiently narrow and looked like inserting in her would feel good.


    Well then, lets try putting it in for a bit. Look closely at this.


    Ehhyahhot!!


    First of all, I ced my penis on top of Uenos butt.


    Just like that, I stroked her butt with my penis, using her sense of touch to tell her the size of the thing that was about to be inserted into her in an easy-to-understand manner.


    The other students are doing it seriously, huh? But first Ill do you.


    Erm, may I ask why?


    Oh, theres no big reason for it, so be at ease. Its just that you caught my eye, thats all.


    I slowly traced her butt with my penis, crawling down to her vagina below.


    During this time, Ueno trembled as she gave a timid reaction.


    It would be rude to this girl if I didnt let her know that this was the member of the first male to fuck her.


    Look, Ueno. You might not be able to see it, but the tip of my member has already hitting against your entrance.


    Senpais dck is going to go inside my entrancemy pssy?


    Because were in ss, you know whats going to happen, right?


    Yesmy pssy will be vited like this, and seme-the origin of a baby will be poured into my womb. Conceiving your child is proof of being an excellent student, after all. But-


    But?


    Im, scared. Im not sure why, but I feel like something is wrong. Is it ok for things to be as they are now?


    Hey now, rx. Ill make sure to make this a good memory for you.


    Uenos distraught face further aroused me.


    I stroked her head and disturbed her hair. And, just like that, I gently pressed against her.


    PRessing my penis against her neatly closed crevice, I slowly pried open her vaginal mound. It was as though our genitals were kissing each other.


    Ahahkaah!


    Even though the ns isnt fully in yet, its nice and tight. As expected, its really tight when the girls not used to it yet.


    Is it, still not in yet?


    Ueno stuck out her tongue, already leaking out heavy breaths like a dog tired from running.


    My penis slowly opened her folds, pushing forward. The insides of her vagina that no one had yet entered strongly resisted, but that only felt pleasurable.


    And just like that, no matter how much she resisted, I slowly advanced at an unchanging speed.


    Aahah, gah-!


    Uenos lower body stiffened from nervousness, her soft buttocks trembling.


    My penis went even deeper, spreading the flesh of her vaginal interior and mercilessly scooping it out like a spoon in jelly.


    The snugly tight squeezing of her vaginal interior wasfortable, and the useless resistance licked my ns just like that.


    Im going to put it in ore, you alright with that?


    Gaahah, ah.


    Since theres no answer, I guess its fine.


    Giaah, aAAAAH!


    I firmly plunged it all the way in.


    The penis could still go deeper, so I prodded her depths several times to make sure that she waspletely full.


    Each time I did so, Ueno raised a scream as though imitating a frog.


    Well, I guess this should be about right. Hm, miss?


    Aah, yeah, since its the first time for that girl. Will she be able to understand just from that?


    It should be fine, I havent even started pumping her yet. Im just putting it in and having her remember its shape, thats all.


    Gehgih.


    Upon shaking my hips a little, Ueno cried out in a funny voice.


    My penis was already itching to move. I guess it should be about time.


    The insides of her vagina tightened strongly from her nervousness, but it wasnt enough.


    When I thought this, I pulled back my hips and began pumping her.


    Igh uh, AaAH!!


    Haha, what a cute voice.


    Moving my penis back and forth several times, I further scooped out the interior of her narrow vagina. As for my mood, I was enjoying scraping away at her womanhood with a file.


    Even though there was no crevice inside of her vagina for the first foreign substance that entered inside of it to be inserted into, I forcibly pried it open as the tightness of it felt good. Upon pulling out even a little bit, her vagina rubbed my ns as though to detain it.


    The rough texture bestowed a goosebump-like sensation to the entirety of my rod.


    As I thought, the first time is great because its so tight. But how about trying a bit harder? Come now, put some more strength into your lower body.


    Ikyah, ah, ah, igh, aaAAAAAAAAAHH!! Ah, ah!!


    Given both sensations of pain and the horny suggestions, Uenos consciousness was pushed to the verge of breaking.


    Thats why had to call out to her like this and order her to firmly tighten up her vagina.


    Ah ahnngh!! Nnh, nnh!!


    I grabbed her chin, turning her this way as I ced my hips over hers.


    I made sure that she was firmly aware of not just my genitals, but of my own existence.


    Ueno was almost like a dutchwife, remaining passive as she epted the kiss with her mouth. Her hips rose and convulsed every time I pumped her.


    Nnpuahahah, ah!


    I guess Ill finish soon, huh.


    While disying a slovenly face filled with tears and drool, Ueno was swallowed up by the intense sexual intercourse as her eyes lost their brilliance.


    My penis prodded her several times, scooping out her narrow vagina. And then, after briefly ying around, I spat out my desires as though having gotten bored of her.


    A gushing, muddy sensation was transmitted to the lower half of my body, and my desire AKA semen was poured into Uenos vagina.


    AhaaahhAGH


    Well, its your first time so I guess it cant be helped, huh?


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i495242/


    After exhaustedly copsing on top of the desk, she leaked out piss. Saliva drooled from her lips tired of screaming, and tears wet her cheeks.


    Since I was refreshed, I pulled out my penis as though taking off a suction cup and released Ueno.


    The female teacher gazed at Uenos appearance with a dismayed expression.


    Aaah, hey you, I said that she was a freshman so she wasnt used to it yet, right?


    Please dont get so angry. Dont make such a scary face. Forgive me.


    No way. Ethics may be a popr ss, but if you showed them something like this first, then everyone will get scared, right?


    Being told this, I finally turned my gaze down at the students around me.


    In doing so, most of their eyes met mine.


    Theyll get scared, you say?


    No, well, I guess theyre not scared, huh.


    Those gazes of theirs looked more like curiosity than fear.


    Perhaps having be embarrassed, the girls turned their gazes away from me and returned to their tasks of cing strength into their crotches.


    Furthermore, something akin to love juice was already visibly dripping from the unconcealed vaginas of the students.


    Now then, who should I do the same thing to next~?


    It was interesting how there were students whose butts twitched when I spoke such in a deliberate manner.


    There was an unspeakable sense of conquest from the sight of the girls who had been given the horny suggestion lining up their butts so as to have their first time taken.


    My penis, still covered in semen and love juice, was erect. No matter who I used to wipe my member dry or drench it wet, Id probably be forgiven .

 Extra 24

    Extra 24


    Author Note:


    This is a story I wrote that describes what the Hypnosis Test is like, so-


    -the naughty stuff will happen in the final part


    This is a story that happened before I became a 2nd year.


    When I tried to open the door of the Counselling Room after ss like usual, I stopped in my tracks.


    Is someone visiting?


    Noticing the signs of someone inside, I reigned in my desire to tease Kokoro and changed my countenance.


    After knocking once, I got a reply from Kokoro and opened the door.


    Pleasee in.


    Kokoros expression burst into full bloom as she beckoned to me.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    As for me, I was more concerned about the fact that there was a woman with an unknown face here.


    H-Hello.


    Nice to meet you, I am Youko. Is he the aforementioned?


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i549379/


    To put it simply, the woman who called herself Youko was an adult woman.


    Along with her calm atmosphere, her well-organised facial features also gave off a type ofposure. However, she looks very young from her appearance, and was probably a little older than Kokoro.


    She had a chest whose weight was on par with Kokoros, and with the two of them together, it made me want to recoil back a little.


    So Houjou, guys like him are unexpectedly your type, huh?


    Youko once again opened her mouth after making several presumptions about me at a nce.


    Although she wasughing, there was a slight amiability to her smile. That being said, Kokoro had more charm to her.


    Kokoro didnt seem to mind it, and so leaned her body against me who was sitting next to her.


    Yes, thats right. Shes cute to touch, you know. I wont give him up, though.


    Thats fine. I have Tomoyuki-san, after all.


    Kokoro, why is she here? I more or less understand that shes not a student of this school.


    Senpai is a teacher who will be assigned to our school next year. Its a little early, but she came to greet me. And, actually, shes also my upperssman at the university that I attended.


    Oh,e to think of it, adults also enrol in this school.


    Basically this school is managed by the original chairman, but there are times when Kokoro moves around some of the finer details.


    Perhaps this woman named Youko is also-


    Thats because Houjou rmended me, right? Im really grateful for that, though.


    Well, thats because you told me you wanted to work again after getting married so I wanted to help you.


    Well, its not like I feel like I can have children yet, after all. I also wanted to add a little something to my life, so you really helped me a lot.


    I see, I see. So she got married, but wanted to work and so gained a position here.


    While Youko said that, she fixedly stared at my face.


    I never heard about this kind of topic from Houjou once before, but somehow Im convinced. However, my seminar junior must have made passes at many of these kinds of children, right?


    I have not. He is special.


    Well, I guess he does seem more good-looking than the other kids, or rather he seems to be more well-groomed than the others, but


    As a side note, my hairstyle and appearance has pretty much all been taken care of by Kokoro.


    Because of this, I am confident about the reputation of my appearance.


    All the hair below my neck has also been made smooth, which was also to Kokoros preference.


    But does this kid really go to our college?


    Uehn?


    By the way, Ive seen your results and you need to try a bit more. Well, since its at Houjous request, Ill be teaching you personally, though.


    Hm? Hang on, what do you mean by that?


    Youko was a teacher who will be assigned to my highschool next year.


    Why would she talk to me about my career?


    Furthermore, I have absolutely no intention of attending the university that Kokoro attended. I havent decided on a career.


    When I indirectly nced at her, Kokoro averted her gaze.


    What is this about?


    Hm, whats wrong, Houjou?


    In any case, Senpai came today in order to take the appointment test for this school. Before that, she came to greet me.


    Oh, its already time, huh? Thanks, Houjou. It was a good diversion.


    When Youko rose from her seat, she waved at the two of us before leaving the ssroom.


    Revealing the rest of my true nature, I red at Kokoro with a contemptuous look.


    Kokoro.


    No, I did not specify any specific course or career for Master. However, since it is necessary to prepare for the future, and with regards to a school of choice, I have only given an example that has a convenient difficulty level. I thought that doing so would make Senpai listen to my request.


    Simply put, such ridiculous information makes me feel sick.


    T-Then will you be punishing me!?


    You, did you really just haphazardly give an example?


    Certainly, the adjusted standard score of the university that Kokoro went to was quite high.


    Studying in order to enter such a ce is going to be a little painful.


    I cant help but feel that Kokoro is trying to guide my future career with a cheerful face.


    Yes, thats right. It is not as though I have the secret ambition to attend the same university as an alumnus and enjoy campus life with Master. Also, if you can get my Senpai to help you study, then it will help to improve your current grades.


    Well, the grades part Im ok with. However, I wont do what you want me to, got it?


    Actually my grades are pretty bad at this school.


    This might sound like an excuse, but I cantpete with the students who gained extreme concentration during ss from the Hypnosis Test.


    Even if the tests be a difficult task for students who can remember each word in the textbook, I would like to be praised for at least scoring a 70.


    The Hypnosis Test has greatly increased my schools grade level. The average score is now 90.


    Incidentally, Mai was still right in the middle of the grade, and Reins scores were also good, though not to that extent.


    They may be way too excellent, but Im just normal.


    Im happy my ve is thinking about my grades, but what was that about earlier with Kyouko?


    Oh, its showing on the monitor. This time I have a camera there, so we can see Youko-senpai taking the Hypnosis Test.


    What, is that true?


    Finding out that I could see someone taking the Hypnosis Test, I turned my eyes to the monitor.


    Although Ive seen the Hypnosis Test subjects many times, I like watching them take it.


    Moreover, this time it was a beautiful woman named Youko who was undertaking the test.


    This isthe next ssroom over, huh?


    Yes, the audio from our side will transmit through for just a bit so please be quiet.


    The monitor showed a not-sorge ssroom.


    Youko was sitting at the desk that was near the monitor, and in the front and center of the ssroom.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    There was a bundle of paper on the table. That was the Hypnosis Test.


    Youko-san, Im about to start the Thought Harmonisation and Deep Psychology Standardised Test. As exined in advance, there will be two answers on the test sheetsYes and No. Please answer each question 5 seconds after the test buzzer begins to sound. The buzzer will ring again after 5 seconds, so use that as a signal to move on to the next question. Furthermore, your answers to this test will not affect whether you pass or fail, and the contents will be kept confidential as personal information. As such, please submit honest answers.


    In addition, please note that we will not ept any questions or exits during the exam. On the off chance that the exam is interrupted, you will have to start over.


    After looking at the monitor only once, Youko, who was in the ssroom, turned her eyes down to the stack of paper.


    Immediately after turning off the microphone, Kokoro started the Hypnosis Test buzzer.


    Youko was it? Perhaps it may be because Kokoro introduced her, but shes really beautiful.


    Senpai was also popr whenever she was in seminars. She was good at looking after others, to the point where even I have been taken care of by her. However, it seemed that she was already engaged by the time I became acquainted with her.


    Well, shes quite the pure-hearted fellow.


    Through the monitor, I could see Youko answering questions every five seconds.


    At first, the questions were still simple and harmless .


    However, in the meantime, the handmade symbols were strewn throughout in order to assist with the induction.


    Master, does the content of the second half of the test make sense?


    Kokoro pulled my hand tightly while drawing her body in closer.


    She was like a dog that wanted attention.


    Yeah, I did run my eyes over it, after all.


    Do you have someone you like? Do you like spicy foods? At first, the questions are like those on a normal questionnaire. However, partway throughlook.


    Youkos hands stopped for a moment. When she tried to raise her face and recalled that no one was around, the five-second buzzer sounded and she hurriedly circled one of the answers before moving to the next question.


    Well, it was amon reaction.


    They have turned into questions that cant be answered. Having her answer questions that were a mess of letters or even just numbers with a yes or no didnt mean that they didnt have meaning, as the strength of this Hypnosis Test is to make them focus on those questions.


    Even with the hypnosis Ive applied on myself, there is an induction where I have to grasp a shape that I cannot understand.


    It is important for them to focus, and I guess it could be said that this is the stage where themand of having to provide an answer would turn into a suggestion?


    Oh, it seems her gaze that was chasing around the questions has started to wander a bit.


    Youko wrinkled her brow and passed her eyes along the question whose design she did not understand.


    However, unlike before, she was trying to understand the problem without questioning it.


    The blur of trying to understand something that cannot be understood further strengthens themand to answer questions.


    A test is like a suggestion that has been instilled in people since childhood. Itsmon sense to say that, if there is a test, one needs to write an answer to it, right? And there is an instruction on the test to answer its questions. Furthermore, one has been brainwashed since childhood to follow such instructions.


    Every time the five-second buzzer sounded, Youko hurriedly writes the answer and moves on to the next question.


    There was no time for her to change expressions, and she solved the problems as though she were being chased.


    However, unconsciously, her gaze that caught something other than the questions moved.


    The suggestions have started to be cast. Her line of sight has be uncertain. I like this moment when their expressions disappear and be nk. Its the moment when she falls into the palm of my hands.


    Shes no longer confused.


    Youkos entire body began to node off as though she were sleeping with her eyes open.


    Despite this, her dominant hand naturally filled in the answers, moving as per the buzzer dictated.


    Drool spilled from her open mouth. She didnt seem to care about that at all.


    Incidentally, there are questions close to sexual harassment mixed in at the end. But even still, the test taker will answer it honestly, as you can see over there, so the hypnosis is pretty muchplete.


    What kind of questions, for example, are there?


    Something like have you ever imagined yourself sleeping with the person you like in the past few days? Theres also have you ever been unable to control your libido?


    Yes I have.


    I wasnt asking you, ve.


    Youkos shoulders became weak, and her movements when circling her answers became a little strange.


    Seen from the outside, she looked so unstable that it wouldnt be strange for her to copse.


    Her eyelids also looked heavy, and her gaze didnt seem to know where she was looking.


    Her eyes have started to be nk and hollow, huh? There were differences as to when individuals be like this, but at this point the hypnosis is pretty muchplete.


    There are still questions remaining. Shall we suspend the test?


    No, lets have her do it till the end.


    Youko continued to give answers to the test questions in an unprotected state with her eyes still dazed.


    Although it was irritating, there was a certain beauty that came with watching a woman just before she fell into my hands.


    The wait felt long, like when waiting for delicious food, but that was also one of the enjoyable parts.


    Hmm, is she done?


    Yes.


    Shall we go?


    Youkos hand stopped, dropping the pen.


    Like a puppet whose strings had been cut, she no longer moved with her entire body ckened.


    Leaving the Counselling Room, I headed for the empty ssroom nearby.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i549380/


    haha.


    I couldnt stop my mouth from ckening.


    Youko, who was before my eyes, fell into a hypnotic trance without looking at the strangers who entered the ssroom.


    Who are you?


    I amYouko.


    Without moving her eyes towards me, Youko simply answered what was asked of her.


    Even when I ced my finger on her shoulders, she didnt react at all.


    As a test, I flipped the desk forward, causing it to make a loud <em>nk</em> noise.


    Youko simply sat there without worrying about the fact that she only had a chair.


    While cing my hand on Youkos thigh which was hidden by the desk, I whispered to her.


    What is your profession?


    soonI willbe ateacher.


    I see, so you will be a teacher at this school, yes?


    I stroked Youkos legs and pinched her skirt that I happened to brush against with my fingers.


    I could clearly see her lower body, from the base of her thighs all the way up to her underwear.


    Even if I tried to roll up her skirt so that she could be seen from the monitor, Youko didnt respond.


    If youre a teacher, then you have to listen to what I tell you. Because, even within this school, Im an important student.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    YesI have tolisten to you


    If you do, then your job at this school will be something splendid.


    After enjoying a brief exchange of general questions and answers, I pulled Youkos hand and had her stand up.


    While still dazed, Youko was pulled by her hand, being dragged up by me.

 Extra 25

    Extra 25


    Author Note:


    This is the continuation of Extra Arc 24: Hypnosis Test First Part.


    Due to the Hypnosis Test, Kokoros upperssman in university, Youko, was caught up in the Hypnosis Test.


    The voluptuous breasts of her adult-like body swayed before my eyes like a congrattory decorative paper ball.


    (TL Note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kusudama#Waritama)


    After making Youko stand in the center of the ssroom, I whispered into her ear.


    Do you know where you are?


    In assroom.


    That is incorrect, this ce is a bathroom. Its a ce to wash your body. You are here in order to wash your body, yes?


    In orderto washmy body.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    While swaying with hollow eyes, Youko ruminated on what I said to her.


    She, who had fallen into a hypnotic trance, was nothing other than a doll that epted every single word spoken to her.


    I wiped away the drool that spilled from her mouth with my thumb.


    Now then, I guess Ill bring you back to normal. All of my words are correct so make sure to properly ept them.


    Yeswhat you say iscorrect.


    I sounded the buzzer and released her from her hypnotic trance with the suggestions still intact.


    Youkos eyes snapped open, her hollow pupils slightly regaining their brilliance.


    H-Huh, this ce isthe bathroom?


    I am an existence that is here to wash you. Please ask me anything that you dont understand.


    Erm, yes. I-


    You came to this room to wash your body, yes?


    Indeed, that was the case.


    After her shoulders twitched for an instant, Youko epted my words as though they were a matter of course.


    Your clothes will get wet if you keep them on. Please put your clothes on top of this chair.


    Under, stood.


    She epted this situation, which was strange no matter how one looked at it. That in itself was so irresistibly fun.


    After cing her jacket on the chair, Youko slowly began to strip.


    She unbuttoned her shirt, causing arge bra to be reflected before my eyes. Dropping her skirt to the floor, she was left in just her underwear.


    Thats some adorable underwear.


    Is that soI couldnt really find any really cute ones in this size.


    Youko lifted both of her breasts, describing her impression of the bra.


    I inadvertently wanted to reach my hand out, but I still had to bear with it.


    When she took off her bra, her breasts jiggled about like pudding.


    When she leaned forward and lowered her shorts, she became fully nude in the ssroom.


    With a slightly doubtful expression, Youko surveyed the ssroom while naked.


    Um, wheres the shower?


    Oh,e to think of it, this was the bathroom, wasnt it? The shower head is stored here.


    Inside of your trousers?


    While saying so, I took off my pants and took out my penis.


    Is this it? Ive never seen a shower like this before.


    Is that so? Well, then Ill teach you how to use it. Please try rubbing the nozzle.


    Like, thi-hyah!? It became bigger!


    If you keep rubbing it like that, water wille out. Its very fragile, so please be gentle with it.


    While tilting her head to the side, Youko stroked the rod as she was told.


    My penis trembled, reacting like a different creature. Rather than the stimulus itself, I was more excited about the fact that I tricked her into serving me.


    It doesnt seem like it ising out yet.


    Ah, thats ok, Ive been holding back from the earlier test so it shoulde out soon.


    Test? Kyah!


    See, water has started umting in the nozzle.


    My penis quivered, little by little.


    Perhaps thinking that was the signal, Youko closed her eyes and raised her chin.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i549381/


    Without having to endure the ideal situation, I ejacted on her hair.


    Nnh.


    Ill cover your hair properly so bring your face closer.


    Yes


    Using her hand as ab, Youko spread the semen that was covering her hair.


    After aiming my penis at her forehead and spitting out semen on her several times, I rubbed the tip against her cheek, cleaning it.


    While smiling with satisfaction, I thought about the next suggestions I should give.


    Well then, next lets enter the bathtub and warm up our bodies.


    Ah, yes. Thats rightthe bathtub is?


    Look, its right in front of you. Only when you close your eyes will you be enveloped in the bathtub.


    Of course, no such thing actually happens.


    After Youko closed her eyes, I finally touched her skin.


    See, the ce Im touching is getting warmer, right? The ces I touch will be wetter, more pleasant, and cleaner.


    The ces you touchmore pleasant, and cleanerah-


    Lets wash the area around the nipples.


    My own body has be hot water that washes her body.


    While moving my hands indecently, I yed with Youkos breasts.


    When you think you are being washed, put into words about how you are being washed.


    Yesmy nipples are being carefully rubbed, they feel warm. Aaah, theyre b-being pinched. The tips are being carefully kneaded and cleaned!


    Youkos voice is full of heat. Her legs trembled adorably and pitifully, and she almost sank to the floor.


    So that she didnt fall, I pulled her nipples upwards, forcibly making her stand up.


    Aaah, it feels good!! Ah, this time the area around my navel is being stroked, and it feels as though the depths of my body are being warmed


    Youkos entire body writhed in agony.


    Holding expectations towards the hands that are brushing against her, she brought her body closer to me.


    My thighs are being stroked, and my legs are trembling. Aaahmy butt is being grabbed and squeeze-aaaaah!!!


    Whats wrong?


    N-No, Im ok. Aahhaah


    Please answer honestly. Theres nothing shameful about it.


    I climaxno, I came. I felt naughty andaah.


    Youkos face turned bright red in embarrassment as she covered her face with her hands.


    In a good mood, I tried to shift towards the real thing.


    Then, lets wash between the crotch next.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    In betweenthe crotch?


    Thats right, since it gets stuffy inside after all. So firmly-


    Nno.


    No?


    That cebelongs to Tomoyuki-san


    I involuntarily snickered.


    Apparently she is remaining faithful.


    Perhaps she has some resistance towards having her naughty parts touched?


    I wonder if shes so innocent that she hesitates to even touch herself.


    Its fun to loosen up and pry open such a woman with hypnosis.


    Theres nothing strange to it. Nothing dirty is happening here. This is something done to wash the body, and if you keep this ce clean then your husband will be happy.


    happyaah


    Using her husband, I diluted her psychological resistance.


    Using that opening, I pushed my index finger into her.


    Youko straightened her back with a twitch, realising that she had been touched.


    This is something you need to do for your husband. Its rude if you dont wash it.


    I need towash properly


    In the Hypnotic Test state, her resistance born from love also veinly opened up her body.


    Upon putting my finger in her, I confirmed that she was wet.


    And then, I exposed my penis to the woman who had epted my finger.


    Well then, in order to wash it, please ce your hands on the wall and stick out your butt.


    like, this?


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i549382/


    While still dazed, Youko ced her hands against the wall and thrust out her hips as instructed.


    I grabbed her waist tightly and ced my penis on top of her butt.


    On top of her butt, I showed her the heat of the member that was going to be put inside her.


    Well then, Ill go deep inside and wash you off. Is that ok?


    yes, for his sakeI need to washaaah!!


    After deliberately letting her speak, I started the insertion.


    The tip of my penis hit against Youkos vagina. Pushing away the soft sensations that were like lips, I spread her folds and entered deep inside.


    Y-Yesaahso biig


    While being greeted by that small snapping resistance, I advanced deeper and deeper.


    While trembling, Youko was in agony with her tongue sticking out in pain.


    My penis still pried open the interior of her vagina, moving deeper and deeper in.


    Ohkkhohkkh


    It can still go in deeper, but will that be ok?


    Y-YesI have to wash it deep insideand make it all clean


    Apparently she was more of a clean freak than chaste. The key word wash weakened her resistance towards sexuality.


    In that sense, the hypnotic suggestion that made her think this ce was a bathroom was the most fitting choice.


    My penis collided with the innermost dead end of her vagina.


    ah, okhits the first timesomething hase in this far


    It looks like I can still go further in. Here I go.


    Igigh!!


    Since my penis couldnt fit all the way in, I forcefully crammed it into her vagina.


    Youkos womb was squeezed, and she let loose a low voice. Although she was touching the wall, she almost slipped and fell down.


    While firmly supporting just her waist, I called out to her.


    Hey now, do your best. Otherwise you wont be able to finish washing up.


    Y-YesI-I need to wash, sogih, kyaah!!


    I began moving my penis back and forth like a piston.


    Imagine that it was like washing her insides with a brush. I continued to pump her while using the head to dig into the insides of her vagina as though I were scrubbing her sides.


    Youko dug her nails into the wall and desperately endured.


    Ah, iighiih!! M-My insides, its rubbing my insides!!


    Youko became pigeon-toed and was about to lose her bnce.


    The horny suggestion that was imnted into her by the Hypnotic Test was probably working. Its most likely that she had been swallowed up in a surge of tactile sensations that she had never felt before.


    Well, being able to endure despite this is probably a sign that shes older and wiser.


    Haah, ah ah, kyaahn!! AaaAAAAAAHHH!!!


    Youko has short legs so when her knees bent, she ended up standing on her tiptoes.


    Her weight, that was barely supported by my hands, was used to push our genitals together.


    My penis was forcibly crammed into her vagina, and even if I tried to pull out I would pry open her depths and devour the interior of her vagina.


    This wasnt a bathroom, but even so the wet sound of a womans love juice echoed.


    Aah, ah, hot, so hoot!! Igiiiiihhh!!


    Ill let out some water, so lets cleanly wash you off.


    W-Water!! Water, hot water!! Kyaaaaahh!!


    My penis continued to rampage, as though pushing a hard soldering iron into her soft vagina.


    Even so, atst I reached my limit.


    My focus gathered into the lower half of my body, and my field of vision flickered slightly. While seeing an illusion that my will was reflected in my penis, I could tell that heat was gathering in my member.


    When I noticed this, I spewed forth that heat into Youkos vagina.


    Ah, ah, inside, something is,ing,ing inside, kyaaaaaaaahhhh!!


    Youko scratched the walls of the ssroom, her entire body convulsing as though she had received an electric shock.


    After throwing her chin backwards and climaxing, she lost strength as though her strings had been cut.


    My penis poured a liquid of ck emotions into her.


    Entrusting myself to my pulsating body, I never let my hands go of her hips.


    Phew.


    By the time that I noticed it, I became aware of Youkos fainted figure, who was just dangling from her waist.


    I slowly pulled my waist back.


    While being sucked in by her damp vagina, my penis slipped out while still feeling that lukewarm sensation.


    The moment my penis came out, Youko lost her support and fell to the ssroom floor.


    Semen that couldnt fit inside of her crotch overflowed and stained the floor.


    While rolling her body with my feet, I exhaled satisfactorily.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Well, it seems like it would be enjoyable to carefully select the teachers to some extent. There wont be any problems if someone like her gets pregnant, after all, and theres a proper childcare leave system so we can guarantee that at school.


    I trampled on her while chuckling to myself.


    Making Youko lie on her back, I lightly stepped on her lower abdomen.


    In doing so, the semen that overflowed from inside her vagina like a pump looked so foolish that I inadvertently loosened my mouth.

 Extra 26

    Extra 26


    My libido bes stronger once every few months.


    Since there are days when you just want to gorge on food, and other days where the weather makes you drowsy, such a pattern also applies to sexual desire.


    Even though I hadnt done anything particr, I was horny and gradually felt like wanting to assault anything that came my way.


    It wasnt because of my special constitution, it was just a phenomenon that would happen to anyone.


    Hmm.


    I arrived at school in the morning. Being a weekday, it was only natural.


    While self-aware of the fact that today was my day of strong libido, I sat in a chair with my arms crossed and waited.


    Thest time when my libido became stronger was during a holiday, so I used Kokoro.


    Breaking my promise to go out with her, I brought her into my room and vited her.


    I ignored all of Kokoros attempts to call out to me, and just single-mindedly unleashed my libido.


    After forcibly making her go into heat, we spent the day like beasts without exchanging words. We didnt even drink water, and by the time we regained ourselves the sun had already set.


    The appearance of the ve whose lower body convulsed while lying on her back in the centre of the room filled with the smell of sex was rather nice.


    After seizing the opportunity and drinking the water that she probably brought with her, I used the unconscious Kokoro like a sex sleeve and finally got tired of her after night had passed.


    That was pretty good for what it was.


    I tried remembering what happenedst time in an attempt to distract myself, but on the contrary it made me no longer able to stand it anymore.


    Leaving the ssroom, I walked towards the entranceway with swift steps.


    Thinking about how to relieve myself this time, I decided to use Mai.


    Although there were manydies to pick from, it bes a hassle when ites to actually choosing one.


    When extremely hungry, I want to eat a lot of hamburgers instead of a high-ss full-course meal.


    Shes prettyte today.


    While voicing my annoyances, my mouth ckened at the fact that my desired woman was at the entrance.


    Mai was in the middle of changing her shoes at the entranceway. She ced her hand on the shoe box and raised one leg.


    I immediately pressed a button and the hypnotic tone yed from the broadcast room.


    [Stop]


    For Mai, I had directly instilled a suggestion into her.


    A Time-Stop Hypnotic Suggestion.


    I chose this as it was a much easier way to clear up my libido rather than thinking up an borate y.


    Rein is also off, and the male students arenting today either.


    I received a report on my cell phone from Kokoro that she closed the gates so that no new students who could move would enter, and that she would monitor the situation for a while.


    I quickly approached Mai. I grabbed her breasts tightly.


    Geez, it looks like youre just on time, huh? I guess you have good intuition during times like these, huh? Rein is also resting as well.


    Mai didnt reply. She stiffened in the state where she was bent over, her hand against the shoebox with one leg raised.


    My hands lewdly groped Mais chest. My eyes could tell that she had a soft body, unlike that of a dolls.


    Anyways, youre already ready for this, huh? Even if I touch you just a little, youre rather wet. I guess even Mai has gotten used to it.


    As I kneaded Mais chest like mudballs, her cheeks gradually turned red.


    Rolling up Mais skirt, I ced my fingers on her underwear.


    How softIm rather grateful for you being like this considering I cant stand it anymore.


    Dragging my fingers down, I disorderly pulled them off.


    Removing Mais panties from one of her raised legs, I dropped it around her ankle.


    Dont worry. Even the entranceway at this school is clean so even your cutece underwear will be fine if you wash itterwell, I guess its also fine for you not to wear any today.


    As Mai didnt change her facial expression at all with her still-paused consciousness, I removed only her panties.


    I removed my trousers on the spot and ced my erect penis on Mais thighs.


    For the time being, Im gonna put it in since I want to. Tell me if you dont want to, alright?


    I didnt feel like holding back.


    Holding Mais raised leg with my right hand, I spread open her crotch.


    My penis was more aroused than usual as it turned upwards. Just in front of it was Mais vagina which had nothing to protect it.


    If I rush it, then it wont be able to enter as well as it used to, huh? How annoyingoh-


    While rubbing the tip of my penis against the vagina several times, it was buried in the feeling of spreading flesh.


    When thebia majora was pried open and the head of my member was buried inside, I jerked and pushed into the narrow vaginal interior.


    The lower half of her body trembled in pleasure, almost as though she were conscious.


    Haha, its at times like this where the value of Mai being the same as usual ispletely different. Aaah, it feels so good.


    Mais body didnt move. If I pushed her away, then she probably would fall down in that pose.


    Ill properly support you, so you better be grateful. Thanks to me putting it inside your pssy, you wont ever fall.


    Like a toothpick passing through gummy candy, my penis prated deep inside of Mai.


    The interior of Mais vagina, which I had tasted countless times and was a perfect fit for my member, gave me a sense of fulfillment.


    After feeling a sense of unity for a while, I pushed my hips up and began pumping her.


    Mai is cute and you feel good, you really are a wonderful girlfriend. This rtionship has been going on for quite some time, so youre the best for letting me do this sort of stuff.


    My penis and the insides of Mais vagina gave each other sufficient enough pleasure even without moving.


    Upon continuing to pump her even more from here, both of our genitals squirmed as though trying to be connected.


    It was almost as though they were hugging each other so they wouldnt let go.


    Since Iveplemented you this much, you wont mind, right Mai?


    Mais consciousness didnt move. Instead, her whole body twitched and convulsed, telling me how good our affinity was.


    The rim of my penis kept scratching the insides of her vagina, and on the contrary, her folds firmly stroked the backside of my members head.


    The foolish sound of water echoed throughout the quiet school building.


    I dont intend on enduring it, so Im gonna cum first.


    Releasing the hot feeling rising from my urethra just like that, I began ejacting inside of Mai.


    With a <em>spurt</em>, the semen that vigorously poured itself into Mais womb became stick as though trying to stay inside of her vagina.


    Mais consciousness that had its time stopped didnt move. However, her body began convulsing.


    Although her figure that resembled an electrically vibrating stuffed toy looked ridiculous, I was further aroused by it.


    Haha, well even if you raised a scream after being able to move each and every time, thatd just be a hassle today. Ive made sure that your body will react normally.


    Well, even if you can hear me, you probably arent cognizant of what Im saying, though.


    Normally I would stop with the pleasure and enjoy her reactions, but I didnt do that today.


    Im going to cum many more times, so Ill be troubled if you get mentally exhausted.


    Take care of me today. Mai is the best.


    While swinging my hips, I rested Mais chin in my hands.


    And then I continued shaking my hips until I reached my second ejaction, before decided to resume time for the time being.


    Alright, this should be good for the time being.


    After I did the minimum amount of cleanup, time began to flow signalled by the hypnotic tone ying through the broadcast system.


    Although I had considerably readjusted her clothes, a sharp person would be able to tell that her attire was disorderly.


    Mais eyes regained their brilliance, and she leaked a small sigh.


    Oh, if it isnt Book!! Morn!


    Yeah, morn.


    Somehow you seem to be in a good mood today, huh? Doing good?


    Trying to put on her shoes and run up to my side, Mai staggered.


    I was able to predict this, so I supported her body.


    Whoops.


    Eht-thanks. How kindsomehow, did you eat something strange?


    I dont think I have eaten anything strange, though?


    As I thought, today Book really is generoueh!


    Mai blushed from being saved by me, but thats probably not the only reason.


    She touched her butt, and was surprised to find that her panties were missing.


    Eh, eh?


    Whats wrong?


    N-Nothin at all! Y-You got it!


    Mai conspicuously held down her skirt, smiling as though trying to brush away the subject.


    After our earlier sex, I only didnt put on her panties.


    Since either way were going to be ying many times today, not having them would be easier for her.


    The people in the school werent capable of noticing the semen that dripped from the base of her thighs, but I could, causing my lips to cken.


    Whats wrong? Well really end up beingte if we dont hurry, you know?


    I-I got itah-


    Because she had been quickly vited upon her arrival at school, Mais legs swayed unsteadily.


    Incidentally, for today only there was no fear of beingte, due to the frequent time stops.


    Or rather, I dont know if the lessons themselves can be done well, so the lesson time will be shortened appropriately.


    Its at times like these that the Hypnosis Test improved the students learning abilities.


    Book in front! Walk in front of me!


    Aight.


    As we climbed the stairs, I was instructed to go ahead.


    Even though weve just done a round, and its been decided that youll be spending the entire day goingmando.


    The school rules state that you shouldnt wear jerseys or the like underneath the skirt.


    Well, before that, [Stop].


    While pressing the school-wide internal broadcast button, I stopped Mais time.


    Circling behind her as though licking her all over, I wrapped my fingers around her skirt.


    Lookie, I can see it even if you hold it down with your hands.


    As expected, its dangerous on the stairs so I wont do it, butthere.


    Hiking up Mais skirt, I hung it nicely on the hem of her clothes.


    I then released the time stop.


    ah, aaah!! W-wha, w-wha-!?


    Whats wr-


    No, no, dont look this way! If you get it, then walk!


    Mai pushed my back as we unsteadily ascended to the second floor.


    The rtionship between Mai and I was a secret, so while walking down the corridor we naturally maintained a distance before entering the ssroom.


    When Mai sat down at her desk, her usual good friends approached her.


    Moorn.


    Whats wrong, Mai, are you tired already?


    Yeah, cause listen to this. Since morning-ah, wait, Ill organise the story, so where should I start talking from?


    Whats with that?


    [Stop].


    I felt bad since it was immediately after she entered the ssroom, but my libido gushed forth and so I approached Mai.


    The ssroom in which the hypnotic tone rang erased the hustle and bustle, leaving behind the figures of the lively school girls.


    I guess Ill do it a little violently today, huh?


    cing Mai on the desk and spreading her legs, I made it easier for us to have sexual intercourse.


    I moved Mais face so that her time-stopped smile faced me.


    Haha, she looks like a baby whos having her diapers changed.


    Its so convenient how theres a hole I can prate when I open your legsand there.


    Upon removing my pants and pulling out my penis, I smoothly inserted myself into her.


    Ah, so good. I really never get tired of it no matter how many times I put it in. Mais body feels like a familiar ce.


    There was no reply.


    Even though Mai had a stiffened expression like a doll. Her body trembled and glowed with heat.


    I held down Mais body that was making awkward movements. I crammed my penis deep inside her.


    Suddenly when I looked up I could see Mais friend looking this way.


    Everyone was in the middle of talking to you, werent they? Excuse me for a bit, kay?


    I reached out to Mais friend whose name I didnt even know and unbuttoned her top.


    During that time my hips continued to shake, my penis thoroughly enjoying Mais insides.


    Heeh, this girl is wearing a red bra, huh? Come over here for a bit.


    While my penis ravaged Mai, I was hooked on the other girls.


    Hugging the girls closely, I groped around Mais body.


    Since its a hassle to take it off, I guess Ill just put my hands in like this.


    cing my hands in the clothes of unknown girls, I groped their smooth skin.


    Even though my penis was viting Mai, I was shivering with joy from molesting another girl.


    The insides of Mais vagina tightened to its utmost around my penis, but my consciousness was diverted towards the other girls.


    Although I said Id only vite Mai, but as I thought, other girls are pretty fine too. Thanks to the Hypnotic Test, the girls in this school use cosmetics and go on diets, so their appearances and physiques are also gooduoh!


    Suddenly my consciousness concentrated on my lower body.


    As my penis received a strong stimulus, I pulled back.


    Even if I vite her this much, Mais body seemed to be on equal footing. We held two bodies, which had highpatibility, together and exchanged pleasure.


    Haha, Mais body really is the best.


    It was there that I mercilessly swung my hips, ravaging Mais vagina.


    Mais body, which had been time stopped for a while, became tense, cing a lot of strength into her back as her hips rose.


    While thoroughly enjoying her quivering vagina, my hand stroked a different girls butt.


    I was in a bad mood since I couldnt settle my urges, but when together with Mai its so fun that I cant get enough of it.


    I unintentionally ced strength into the movements of my hips.


    Inadvertently squeezing the breasts of the other girl I was holding, I roughlyid her down next to Mai.


    While devouring the girls lined up on the narrow desks in the ssroom, I continued to shake my hips with undivided attention.


    Mais expression remained unchanged, still smiling as it was turned to her friend.


    Its fine, right?


    I affirmed to Mai who gave no reply.


    Strongly sucking on Mais neck with my mouth, I left a suction mark on it.


    My penis mmed Mais vagina with my uncontroble libido.


    The blood from my entire body flowed down towards my lower body.


    As though to encourage this, Mais vagina undted, and the movements of my penis became intense.


    Haha!


    By the time I noticed it, my entire body shook and I had started to ejacte.


    With a <em>splurt</em>, I poured my semen into Mais vagina. Her body, too small to catch my runaway desire, was trembling from the shock.


    Phew.


    Calming down along with my sexual desire that had finally settled down, I rxed my shoulders.


    With her legs still spread open on top of the desk, Mais entire body heaved from the climax.


    Thanks for looking after me for the day.


    Mais smile didnt move, and her uniform was dishevelled, perhaps because I became violent with it at some point.


    Returning Mais skirt that I had rolled up, I lightly hid the overflowing semen.

 Extra 27

    Extra 27


    Author Note:


    This time the story will advance from Touhou Sunous perspective.


    My day started early in the morning today.


    Sunou-chan, please wake up.


    Uuh


    The one who was gently shaking my body was Kokoro-nee-san.


    Come to think of it, I remember staying at Kokoro-nee-sans apartment yesterday.


    I, who was weak in the mornings, resisted by squirming my body.


    Thats no good, if you sleep like this then youll get vited by Master.


    ok, I get it.


    I woke up reluctantly.


    Kokoro-nee-san says things that strangely push the right buttons.


    Sunou-chan, are you ok? I was told that you werete yesterday-


    I had done the deed quite a lot.


    But when I saw Masters sleeping face, he still seemed unsatisfied so I had him forcibly take the sleeping Sunou-chan


    I was in a bad mood during mornings, but I dont have fits like the Demon.


    While shaking my body unsteadily from side to side, I headed to the living room.


    Perhaps relieved from seeing this, Kokoro-nee-san immediately went to the Demon.


    With curiosity, I peered into the Demons room.


    Kokoro-nee-san took off the pants of the Demon, who was asleep as usual, and began sucking on his morning wood.


    Stirring her long side hair so that it wouldnt get in the way, her beautiful lips kissed his d*ck many times.


    *smack*ahmu*slurp*


    Kokoro-nee-sans eyes shone to the point of being bleary, moving to not wake up the Demon as though wanting to prolong this as long as possible as she raised her hips and hugged his lower body.


    Her elegant and lowly appearance was like a vassal who swore allegiance to their lord.


    As I wanted to wash my face, I stopped watching at that point.


    Fuiih


    I dont hate naughty things, but Im not as gluttonous as the Demon.


    To a certain extent, if you can confirm the connection with your partner then that in itself is satisfying, or rather I dont have the physical strength to do more.


    Thats why I havent fully recovered from the tiredness of being ravagedst night.


    So sleepyeven though I have school today


    Aah, nbgh! Good morning, Maher!


    After finishing my business to a certain extent, I ran away from the washroom. Ill set up my hairter.


    After rxing in the living room for a while, the Demon who had finished his face and brushed his teeth appeared.


    what?


    I felt good in the morning after seeing the Demons super disappointed face.


    Apparently, just as Kokoro-nee-san expected, she came up with the idea of sleeping with me.


    Master, whats wrong? I woke Sunou-chan up early.


    With a slightly feverish face, Kokoro-nee-san licked her tongue andughed at the Demon.


    She brought her mouth close to his ear and whispered in an easy-to-understand manner.


    It was almost as though she were dering that she woke me up herself and disturbed the Demons enjoyment.


    The Demon made a sullen face, and seemed to have firmly grasped her intention.


    Ah, Master, what are you, youre pulling my hand, aaah!!


    Kokoro-nee-san was immediately taken to the Demons room.


    I started to enjoy the breakfast that had been properly prepared.


    Today as well, the morning seemed to have advanced as per someones expectations.


    Immediately aftering to school, my back teeth started to hurt.


    This isnt cavities. This is-


    Sunou-chan, morning!


    Nn, morning Nao.


    When I entered the ssroom, Nao who had noticed me rushed over.


    Even amongst my friend group, she could be said to be the girl I get along most with.


    And that Nao, after greeting me, looked up at me with an expression of suspicion.


    Somehow, I have a bad feeling.


    So it really is that, huh?


    At the same time, Nao and I sensed an unpleasant premonition. This meant the probability was quite high.


    The probability that the Demon had likely set up something.


    He mostly lives and ys around in the high school, but sometimes also likes to toy around with the middle school department as well.


    My natural-born intuition was good enough for me to brag about it.


    Ah, as I thought, Sunou-chan thinks so too, right? Were so simr!


    I dont know if being simr has anything to do with it, though.


    Nao was also sensitive to this, or rather she was super cautious regarding the Demon.


    The reason for that, I have no idea.


    I think its really great for us to be able to share the same feelings. Its like, when you share favourites and dislikes with another person, it feels like fate


    The Demon might be somewhere around here.


    Why are you talking about that man?


    I look around and try to find out whats different from normal.


    If I feel even the slightest bit of incongruence, then thats when the Demon is plotting something nasty.


    The Demon was somehow a prideful guy, so if I can uncover the rules then he probably wont do anything terrible and I can prove that Im the one on top.


    Something strangeit seems like theres less people in the ssroom


    Ah, it looks like the boys arent in the ssroom today for exercise training and takoyaki parties.


    That so? Then theres no problem there, huh. Next is


    I dont know. Theres a possibility that my cognition has been shifted.


    In saying that, though, Id wind up dancing on the Demons palm if I gave up. Ill untie this knot from the slightest string of difort.


    Thinking this, morning homeroom started while I was on guard.


    Alriight, today is a special ss for first period, so please prepare for it right awaaay.


    I came to a realisation from the teachers words.


    Special lesson? Perhaps this is-


    Sunou-chan, were pulling all the desks to the side.


    The girls other than me are quickly preparing for the lesson.


    While holding doubts, I followed the flow and prepared ordingly.


    Say, Nao, whats the special ss today?


    Erm, its rxation practice day, right? First, we ce a soft mat in the center of the ssroom.


    A matin other words, something on top of that is


    That mat is definitely going to be used for something naughty. Its possible that well either be sexually harassed or made to take in a d*ck on top of that.


    Furrowing my brow, I stared at the Demon who may or may not be on top of the mat.


    A hot spring will gush out from there so everyone can enter it.


    Oh, a hot spring.


    If its a hot spring, then I guess the Demon is unrted.


    A warm hot spring came out from the mat, and a space like a transparent aquarium spread out before my eyes.


    Its always strange no matter how many times I see it. After all, theres a hot spring where water doesnt overflow from the top of the mat.


    Fufu, then lets go in!


    Other schoolgirls have already begun to take off their uniforms.


    Upon looking at the hot springs, I also wanted to quickly get in. I can feel good if I go inside that. I thought that so much it was unbearable.


    Nn


    Sunou-chan really likes ck underwear, huhits so cute, I like it.


    Is that so?


    If you like ck underwear so much, then Nao should also just wear them.


    Folding the uniform ontop of my desk, I ced my bra and panties on top so that they could also be seen.


    My own nakedness feels somewhat poorpared to Kokoro-nee-san and the others.


    However, I dont have to worry about this since the Demon is a pervert who likes this anyways.


    No, no, why do I have to be concerned about what the Demon thinks in the first ce?


    Naaooo, Sunoou, hurry and get in!


    Indeed, the two of us are over here.


    My friends Chihaya and Reika were already naked and in the hot springs.


    Nao stared at me without moving.


    I took Naos hand-


    Lets go.


    Y-Yeesh!


    For the time being, I wanted to quickly get in and feel good.


    Upon entering the hot spring, I got goosebumps as a feeling of bliss spread throughout my entire body.


    Fuwawah


    Crouching on the mat, I soaked my shoulders in the hot water.


    Enveloped by a warmth that permeates to my core, my entire body ended up losing its strength.


    It feels so goood


    Yup


    In the transparent bath, it only looked like the naked girls were crouching on top of the mat from the side, but its all fine since its a hot spring.


    Just by entering, youll be filled with a wondrous feeling that relieves you of all tiredness and stress.


    Huii.


    Hyaah!


    Nn?


    Suddenly, the girl on the other side curled up and began to tremble.


    With a bright red face, she shook her body as though tickled.


    Nn, hyuuh!


    Oh, its the massage phenomenon.


    How nice. When that happens, youll feel even morefortable and happy, right? I wonder if I can have that happen to me too?


    Haha, girls nowadays have such soft chests.


    Ah, ah


    The girl on the other side changed her posture, moving many times while panting in anguish.


    Her still developing chest was distorted as though someone was rubbing it, and both of her legs couldnt move, as though they were affixed to something.


    And then, upon receiving the gazes of all of us who were inside of this bath, her expression pleasurably distorted.


    Ah, aahah! !


    Oh dear, she copsed. We need to lie down just her head outside of the mat so that she doesnt drown.


    Okaay, its about time to shampoo. The child selected as the representative, please take out the shampoo from the faucet.


    As soon as I heard somebodys voice say that, a faucet suddenly appeared.


    That thing, which looked simr to a rod, had a bulging tip that looked like a barb. There were two bags hanging from it, and its colour was ck and grotesque.


    So the shampoo wille out from there.


    The faucet chose a girl while all the female students were watching it.


    E-eh, me?


    A mature girl with long ck hair was lifted up as though they were being hugged.


    Do you know how to do it?


    Erm, in order to squeeze the shampoo out, I have to rub the faucet with my p*ssy, right?


    Thats right, good girl.


    After the girl got on all fours, she raised her hips and brought the faucet forward.


    The tip of the faucet hit the ck-haired girls p*ssy.


    It pressed against her lower lips, opening them little by little as she was slowly being scooped out.


    Ihkyu! obgh!


    Whoops, sorry.


    When the faucet trembled like a beast, it inserted itself into the ck-haired girls p*ssy all at once.


    The girl leaked out a voice as though she had been punched in the stomach, trembling because she was unable to resist.


    Ah, ahigih, uuh!


    Huh, I wonder if Ive ravaged this one before? As I thought, when I choose the ones that I like then Ill end up choosing the same ones, huh.


    The ck-haired child was in a state of being hung by the faucets hand, her body weakened while on all fours.


    In the meantime, the faucet kept going in and out of the girls p*ssy, making wet squeaking noises.


    Small girls really are physically tight, huh? Well, its because of this that I yed with them earlier. Itlle out soon so just do your best for a bit longer.


    Hyah, aaaah!! Kyaaaaaah!!


    We students didnt know when the shampoo woulde out, so we thoroughly watched the faucet being rubbed.


    For some reason I was feeling good just from watching it, as my crotch became itchy.


    Hey, itsing out of the faucet so firmly tighten up!


    Ah, agah, kyaaaaaaahhh!


    The girl and the faucet trembled, as the ck-haired girl climaxed.


    Despite the girls body arcing back and trembling, she still fulfilled her role as shampoo pumped out of the faucet.


    Wow


    Thats the shampoo, right?


    Shampoo overflowed from the point of union between the ck-haired girl and the faucet.


    Seeing that, the girls around me spread their hands below the ck-haired girls crotch, waiting in order to get the shampoo that spilled out from her.


    Erm, the girls who got the shampoo need to apply it to their chests, right?


    Thats right. Here, Sunou-chan, you too. I got some.


    A turbid white liquid clung to Naos palms.


    Wanting that slightly, I enjoyed Naos goodwill and got myself a little.


    The two of us entwined our hands and spread the white liquid on our palms.


    Nn


    After that, I spread it over the little bulges on my chest.


    The other girls were also carefully applying the small amount of liquid.


    Hyah!


    The faucet had already moved near a girl who was elsewhere, and so this time it was a different girls turn to be in charge of pumping out the shampoo.


    This shampoo will still remain on you after bathing, so you have to wipe it with the back of your panties before putting on your clothes, right?


    Wasnt it better to wipe it off immediately after applying it?


    There was a girl in this area who already had her panties in hand, rubbing it against her chest with shampoo on it.


    I was so dazed by the pleasure that I felt drunk and my thoughts wouldnt move.


    But, Im pretty sure the Demon is


    Ah, it looks like the shampoo ising out again!


    Spreading the shampoo on my chest as though manipted by something, I gazed at the voice of the panting girl with a somewhat far-off look.

 Extra 28

    Extra 28


    I got scolded by Mai because I came to school earlier than usual.


    Apparently she wanted to go to school together.


    I said it was my bad, but I contacted you in advance, right?


    [You know, Book, this sort of thing makes me so disappointed when I wake up. Well, it cant be helped, though.]


    Maiined on the phone but she wasnt that angry.


    My senses were sharp so I was good at grasping the subtleties of malice and disgust.


    Thats why Im answering the phone like this. I havent finished my business, after all.


    [Gotcha~]


    It seems like Mai wanted someone to talk to. Even if its a shallow conversation, she didnt hang up the call.


    Since I felt indebted to her for thest minute cancetion, Iplied ordingly with her conversation.


    I also got called out so suddenly in the morning, see. But, well, I intended to leave early anyways.


    [Aah, as I thought! Lets attach a rope to Book!]


    My alone time is also important, you know.


    ! Nn!


    While answering on the phone, I saw Rein shaking her hips like a leopard in front of me.


    Rein had been swallowing her voice ever since the call began, and was still drowning in irresistible pleasures.


    Both of our lower bodies were naked, and my penis was already inserted into her vagina.


    Nnah!


    Reins moist eyes red at me.


    Even though she was on all fours, seeing her clenching her fists was slightly scary.


    [Book?]


    Im a bit busy, so Ill see you at school.


    [Sure!]


    I hung up the call.


    You!


    I havent finished the call yet, you know.


    No way!


    Nah, thats a lie.


    Reins eyes became ssy. It seems that she had surpassed her anger.


    The inside of her vagina sped tightly. Even though my penis felt good, it felt as though she were squeezing me with both her hands.


    Haha, your expression just now was pretty nice.


    Youre the worst.


    Rein probably realised that it was useless to engage with me. She shook her hips wordlessly.


    She was really cute because she couldnt go against the pleasure suggestion despite saying things here and there.


    It seems that she was in heat since early in the morning, and so she called me to the school which led to the present circumstances.


    We were doing it in the empty ssroom near Reins usual room.


    But you see, we dont know whatll happen if I dont let it out here, right?


    ! Aguah, hyaah!


    Rein didnt reply, but raised a moan.


    My penis mercilessly and repeatedly pumped countless times, rubbing the insides of her vagina. Her folds followed after this, granting me pleasure as though I were being sucked off.


    But you put up with it well. I thought you would definitely speak up.


    Kyahwhat sort of, shameless nonsense are youah!


    Oops, gonna cum now.


    Reins face, that was trying to look back, distorted as she faced downwards.


    Feeling the tightening pleasure from my penis to my testicles, I entrusted myself to the rising sensation of ejaction.


    Agah, aaaaaagggghghh!!


    Haha, isnt that great? You got what you wanted.


    We were both probably teased and kept in constant suspense during the call with Mai.


    Rein climaxed, trembling as though a dam had burst. Her mouth, from which threads of drool were strung, looked unsightly.


    My penis continued to ejacte many times while being immersed in the pleasure of that feeling.


    I grabbed Reins hips firmly with both hands to get all the semen in her.


    Phew, somehow Reins pretty cute, huh? Illpliment you.


    Rein slumped onto the floor with her hips still raised. She didnt speak, but her eyes sharply med me.


    Oi, oi, did I do something wrong again?


    Geez, [Defeat Is Yours].


    Light was lost from Reins eyes, and her line of sight became hollow.


    The hips of the girl who fell into a hypnotic trance and became limp leaned against me.


    I dont feel like going along with an unwarranted quarrel. What did I do wrong?


    yes, from the call with Maieverythingwas bad


    Eehwhats with that?


    Which part do I need to reflect on?


    Im not using hypnosis here to make up. I dont want to use it for that sort of thing, after all.


    In other words, itll be another sh of wills.


    We had such a fight before too, huh? Well, whatever.


    Thinking a little bit, I pondered around the contents of the suggestions I would instill into Rein.


    From here, I wanted an element that I could enjoy and would force my partner to give in.


    Before I did something like pickling her in pleasure, but it didnt workalright.


    Reinwhat is this?


    d<em>cksemen Thats right, what does it smell like? Smellybitterpleasurehate</em>sniff<em></em>sniff<em> Well then, lets make it so you really like this scent. Here, try to smell it more. </em>sniff*nn


    With her eyes still zed, Rein brought her nose closer to the penis before her eyes.


    I secretly stroked Reins head. It was the kind of horny suggestion of which I had instilled several into her.


    Look, how do you feel?


    naughty


    It feels good when you sniff it, right? Look, youre steadily feeling better and better.


    Nn<em>sniff</em>nnnh! Aah


    You feel good. When you smell this, you feel very good, you feel happy, and you want to smell this forever.


    I piled together the scent with the horny suggestion.


    Rein became absorbed in it, snorting my penis with a loose face.


    This time I simply made it so shed get aroused by my scent, and since its just for a little bit I could eliminate the suggestion after a while.


    If she can tolerate strong pleasures, then this time Ill give her weak pleasure along with a sense of release.


    Even if she can tolerate the pain of a broken bone, Im trying to corrupt Rein with the itching of an insect bite that will suddenly squeeze her.


    You should know the foolishness of picking a fight with me.


    nn.


    Rein reluctantly drooped her shoulders as the penis was taken away from her.


    I used a tissue to wipe my penis that was wet with semen and love juice before lifting her from her trance.


    10!


    Why dont you get dressed soon? Im gonna go now.


    After lifting her trance, I cleaned my own body up.


    Although it wouldve been fine to force her, who was in a bad mood, to do it.


    Even while light dwelled in her hollow eyes, Rein was dazed for a while as though still gripped by drowsiness.


    For some reason she looked like she was engrossed in something.


    Well then.


    After leaving the ssroom, I waited in the hallway for a while.


    Even after I had passed the time considerably while ying with my mobile phone, she didnte out.


    Oh, so it really was effective, huh?


    I spied on Reins appearance through the gap in the door that I had opened slightly when I left.


    Rein was in heat again, even though her clothes were neatly arranged.


    Nnah!


    And to suppress that heat, she was pressing the tissue that I used to wipe my semen against her nose.


    The suggestion, as nned, seemed to have broken through Reins wall of endurance.


    <em>heeave</em>nnsmelly


    While taking deep breaths, Rein ced her free hand into her skirt.


    She was so dazed that she didnt seem to notice that I was peeking at her.


    Well, since it is her were talking about, shell probably notice me if I watch her too much.


    For the time being, this should be fine.


    Happy with the results to some extent, I returned to the ssroom for now.


    A while after that, Rein entered the ssroom just before the chime signalling ss was in session rang.


    Ah, Rei-Rei, morning!


    Nn, Mai seems energetic.


    Hey, listen to this! This morning, you see-


    Since the horny suggestion can be suppressed to a certain extent, she had a degree of leeway on the surface.


    Rein stood in the ssroom as usual without destroying her cold image.


    Well then, todays ss is-


    Even during ss, she looked just as normal.


    Nn<em>sniff</em>


    However, Rein would asionally pull the tissue out of her pocket and ce it against her nose.


    From the side, it looked like she had a runny nose, but of course the reality was different.


    In all likelihood, she had brought with her the tissue that I had wiped my semen on.


    Nn!


    Rein sniffed it and relieved her libido during ss. Her cheeks were also red.


    As it didnt look so strange for her to be doing so unless viewed from such a lens, Rein didnt hesitate to continue sniffing my semen.


    Haha


    I ended upughing spontaneously at the situation that moved exactly as nned.


    Youko-sensei, who was in charge of the lesson, red at me before returning to her true face, though.


    Even if it could be lightly resolved, Reins horny suggestion cannot bepletely cured.


    Rather, the more she scratched it, the worse the symptoms would be, just like the itching of an insect bite.


    And besides, the smell of the tissue would disappear after a while and wouldnt work anymore.


    Thats why Ill just wait for now.


    There was already a small hole opening up in the slowly swelling wall of reason.


    A while after that came lunch break.


    However, as I got tired of just watching her, to the point where I also briefly forgot the suggestion, it happened.


    Hey.


    Uwoh?


    Rein grabbed my hand early in the lunch break.


    As it was around the time when the lunch break chime hadnt stopped ringing, I got mixed up in the confusion of the scuttling students and was taken away.


    Of course, I was taken to the empty ssroom that was used by Rein.


    Geez, I couldnt bring my lunch you-uwoh!


    Nn<em>sniifffff</em>


    The instant we entered the ssroom, Rein locked the door and hugged me.


    Bringing her nose close to my neck, she breathed in deeply many times.


    Haha, whats wrong?


    Keep quiet.


    What, werent you angry today?


    The power of Reins hug became stronger. I felt like I was being squeezed by a bear.


    While grinning, I brought up this mornings quarrel again.


    What, if you like me so much then why dont you just honestly apologise?


    Ill be troubled if youre just going to hug me. Even my lunch was left back in the ssroom.


    Reins legs shook every time she smelled me, her feet bing pigeon-toed.


    Perhaps the intermittent resolution of pleasure didnt make it in time.


    After a while, she wouldnt be able to stand it and would break down.


    But just waiting would be dull, and at this rate Id get bored.


    You cant just get angry at me unreasonably.


    Unreasonably, yyou!


    But, see, Im a little frustrated and if theres something thats easy for me to stick myself in ced before me, I can just put it in without permission, right-?


    Reins shoulders bounced. She slowly backed away from me.


    I took off my pants and exposed my penis as though to strike the finishing blow on the impatient Rein.


    Easy to put in, youyoure talking about me-


    Im not specifically talking about Rein, you know. I was just talking about if there was a female hole that was easy to insert myself in.


    I felt I could hear the sound of Reins throat swallowing.


    Even though my male genitals were just erect and asserting themselves, I would guess that its stink was also being directed towards her.


    Just like that, I brought my crotch closer to Reins nose, who had sunk down to the floor.


    nnn!!


    Reins expression blurred, as though she were impatient, and stopped just as she was about to lick my member.


    Well, if she were to lick my penis here then it would be the same as her licking my feet.


    Thats why, after letting her think, I said the previous words once more.


    I wonder if theres an easy ce to stick this in?


    here.


    When Rein sat on the desk, she closed her legs and let her panties slip through her thighs, taking them off.


    Opened her legs, she then showed me the contents of her pantiless skirther p*ssy.


    Why dont you just do what you want?


    Rein turned to the side in a huff and muttered. Only her genitals were facing the front towards me.


    Satisfied with such a response, I turned my penis towards that p*ssy.


    Haha, theres a hole just right for me.


    Nn!


    With a <em>squish</em>, the tip of my penis spread the lips of Reins p*ssy.


    The genitals that I had be overly familiar with epted me smoothly as the head of my member cleanly entered into her.


    However, if I tried to pull back even one step, I was stopped as though she was clinging onto me.


    This really is easy to enter inside, huh? Uwoh!


    The tip of my penis poked at the dead end deep inside of Rein.


    And at the same time, Rein clung tightly to my body and wouldnt let go.


    <em>sniiff</em>nn.


    Rein rubbed her whole body like a dog and rubbed our scents against each other.


    She breathed in hard through her nose and shook her hips on her own.


    Haha, youre like a dog in heat.


    I dont know what youre talking aboutyoure the one who just put it in on your ownhyah!


    I liked this rtionship where we couldnt see each others face and simply mingled with each other like beasts.


    When I shook my hips, Reins p*ssy tightened in response.


    Rein, herself, twisted her body as she moved in search of the ces that would make her feel good.


    Haahaaah<em>sniff</em>!


    Rein.


    Ahmmhnnhnnnnhh!!


    When I opened my mouth, Rein turned her feverish eyes towards me and inserted her tongue into it.


    <em>slurrp</em>, <em>siip</em>nnkhnn!


    Receiving the sensation of my tongue being sucked, my drool was robbed by Rein.


    Reins expression changedpletely from the previously harsh one she had earlier, continuing to seek me out with the moist eyes of a female.


    Rein also grasped the initiative with her lower body, and her dexterous vagina yed with my penis as though it were being held in a hand.


    NnAaAah, ah, ah, hyaauu!!


    Rein shook her body many times from my smell and the pleasures of my penis, each time greedily seeking me out for more.


    Her body that received small bits of pleasure in session lost her tolerance to therge climax that she received, causing Reins consciousness to change to that of a female with just her libido.


    I shook my hips and penis countless times, and my testicals became narrow and seemed as though they were about to be squeezed.


    Goodthismorekyaaaah!


    Do you really like this smell that much?


    In this room, where the scent of male and female mixed, Reins reason melted away.


    The appearance of the woman whose expression loosened and was seeking me out, the same girl who was belligerent earlier, satisfied my desire for control.


    The head of my penis was stroked many times as it was urged by the vagina that was tightening quickly.


    Got it, look, Im gonna cum.


    NN, ahihhyaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!!


    Rein lifted her chin and her whole body arched backwards.


    After my penis poked the deepest part of her as though knocking it strongly, I poured a lump of my desire into her open vagina.


    With a spurt, that which had a dense smell rampaged inside of Reins body.


    Despite such an impulse, the two of us didnt let go of our hugging bodies.


    Phew.


    When my semen had been drained to thest drop, it overflowed a little from the inside of her vagina.


    Perhaps being satisfied by this, Rein copsed on top of the desk she was on, t on her back.


    With a <em>shloop</em>, my penis slipped out of Reins vagina and gave off a semen-filled odour.


    Ah


    Reins nose twitched and pitifully squirted love juice from her convulsing vagina.


    Although I felt gratified from such a vulgar appearance, I still wouldnt stop here.


    Hey now, lick it.


    ah-


    I deliberately ced my penis under Reins nose.


    Reins reaction was weak, perhaps because she couldnt move from beingnguid.


    Ah, ahnn


    However, her body was honest. Her nose brushed against the semen, and at the same time Reins butt rose up.


    With a <em>splut</em>, love juice leaked out from her p*ssy.


    Hahahow unsightly.


    While muttering satisfactorily to myself, I rubbed the semen left on my penis against her.


    Rein was obsessed with the smell before her eyes, and without even hearing my voice just stretched her tongue out to my meat rod.

 Extra 29

    Extra 29


    While on the sofa of my den, I suddenly noticed Kokoro walking before my eyes.


    Kokoro.


    Yes?


    [Lets y together].


    Ah


    I immediately used the hypnotic keyword that I only applied to Kokoro.


    When Kokoro heard these words, she lost strength from her whole body as though a switch had been turned off, and she swayed in an unstable standing position.


    Without looking anywhere with hollow eyes, she fell into a hypnotic trance.


    Uwah~


    Perhaps having also seen this from the sofa on the opposite side, Sunou stopped reading her manga and directed a very disgusted face towards me.


    Dont put your feet on the desk. Also, you sure are sending me an amazing look, huh?


    Well, I mean, youre going to do something, right? My spare underwear for today hasnt dried yet, though.


    Oh, well in that case, I wont do anything to you.


    Sunou squinted her eyes at me with suspicion.


    However, as this girl can see through lies, she should believe what Im saying.


    While still limp and unsteady, Kokoro drooled, perhaps because she hadnt received an order.


    What are you suspicious of?


    Just because.


    Today Im thinking of doing it to show my appreciation for Kokoro. Are you really gonna suspect me again, you!


    Youre going to be doing pervy things anyways, right?


    Well thats right, but let me exin from the beginning. Apparently Kokoro is tired today.


    Its been a long time since we took a day off, so I chose to rx at home.


    Sunou looked at Kokoro once, but she didnt understand.


    When this woman gets tired, she often locks eyes with me. Usually she sessfully turns her gaze away when our gazes meet so that I dont feel ufortable, but the uracy of that drops when shes tired.


    Well, thats fine, but then why dont you just reward her normally, you Demon?


    If I show such consideration, then this woman would realise the reason behind how I found out, and its possible that itll be even harder to understand what state shes in. This woman is really good at spoiling people, but is pretty bad at relying on people.


    Although Sunou sullenly pouted dissatisfied, she turned away.


    I dont know about why our eyes meet, but aside from understandingwhats your problem?


    No, no, Ive got nothing. Even Demon has those sorts of things happen, huh?


    Yeah, thats right. Im very good at understanding peoples feelings, see.


    Oh really? In that case, whatre you going to do this time, Demon?


    I wont be making Sunou do anything. Just dont worry if Kokoro does anything weird today.


    Looking bored, Sunou hid her face with her manga. Well, shes probably grasped it.


    Ending my chatter with Sunou, I turned towards Kokoro in the hypnotic trance.


    Kokoro, can you hear me?


    YesI can, hear you.


    Todayyou will put all of your thoughts into words. Even if you think just a little, itll spill out of your mouth right away. Look, even now, what you are thinking will immediately spill from your mouth, dripdrip


    it feels goodI want to stay herethis voiceI love it.


    Kokoros expression ckened further.


    The feeling of bliss in her hypnotic state was expressed as is.


    I ced my finger on Kokoros lips and stroked it all the way to her chin.


    Mastermorevoiceyour voice


    Its spilling more and more. Kokoro will absolutely be unable to stop it.


    YesI cant stopthe voice


    Now then, lets gradually return to from here to your normal stateto everyday Kokoronice and slowone-


    Having only ced such a hypnosis on her, I returned Kokoros sanity.


    As Kokoro already feels joy towards our sexual rtionship as my ve, its best to do this.


    Once I pped my hands, Kokoros shoulders shook as she woke up.


    Well then, Ill definitely do what I have to, but I guess Ill do some stuff so I can hear her selfishness for a little bit.


    Master?


    Even I didnt know what other people were thinking.


    Thats why I lightened up her mouth and had Kokoro speak in a situation that she would seem to like.


    After tilting her head nkly, she unexpectedly looked fixedly at me and-


    Neck, Masters neck is open.


    Hm, have I ever hidden my neck before?


    I think its very naughty. Perhaps hes doing this to provoke me.


    She suddenly came out with such a topic.


    The woman before my eyes was brilliantlyplete as my ve.


    While still staring, Kokoro peered at my corbone from my neck.


    After that, Kokoro was immediately surprised by what she had just said.


    U-Um, my apologies. Master was so lewd that I just. But Master shouldnt disy himself to me like that. Here,e look at me again


    Even if she tried to make an excuse, her honest feelings woulde out of her mouth. Her line of sight was swimming in confusion.


    Its my responsibility since I was the one who originally set things up this way, so I wont get offended.


    Thats right, Im provoking you.


    Eh?


    Is it bad for Kokoro to look?


    N-No, if possible, I prefer Master who lewdly looks at me as though licking all over me and judging me a littleh-huh?


    Even if she says licking all over, I dont really get it.


    I gazed suitably at the entirety of Kokoros body.


    Ah, but since it seems a little deliberate, it doesnt feel like Master.


    I dont get it even if you say that. If it were you, what would you do?


    Um, well if its ok for me to do so thenplease excuse me.


    When Kokoro approached me, she suddenly rolled up my shirt and sunk her face into my chest.


    Masters chest, is very wonderful. The rough skin of a man.


    Heeh.


    KyahMaster, thats, if you just removed my shirt then-


    I imitated Kokoro and rolled up her shirt.


    A healthy stomach and arge bra spread before my eyes.


    ei!


    Perhaps having resolved herself from that, Kokoro began to take off my clothes.


    I also imitated that.


    Removing each others clothes with Masterfufu, you mustnt take all of them. Only show the naughty parts to each other, look, our pink nipples are the same.


    When I violently removed Kokoros bra, her billowing breasts became exposed.


    My pants and underwear were dropped to my knees, and my erect penis swayed like a rod.


    Aahshowing each other our naughty ces made dck-san this energetic. May I touch it? I want to touch it and do what follows it as well.


    Kokoro went into heat, no longer caring about how her own mouth had be looser.


    I wordlessly lowered Kokoros skirt so we could see each others chests and genitals.


    AhIm beeing watched. Masters eyes are on me, theyre voraciously aiming at my pssy and boobs, arent they? Aah, please wait. If Master would permit it, then-


    I dont mind.


    Yes!


    Kokoro approached my penis as though coveting it, grabbing my member with both hands and began rubbing her cheeks against it.


    Masters dick-sanit stinks, it really smells.


    Haah!?


    Ah, my apologies, my apologies! But, this, this stinky smell is-


    Ill just say this, but I take a bath every day. Theres no way it could smell. Just no way.


    Kokoro ced her nose against my penis and kept on sniffing it.


    It stinksif Master didnt like cleanliness, then it would probably smell even more. Its to the point where I would like to see dck-san covered in dick-cheese just once. Aah, lets put this into my pssy, okIll squeeze it tight, after all.


    Kokoro straddled on top of me and rubbed my penis with her pssy.


    Rubbing together like this is how we confirm that well be one. Making our pssy and dick-san kiss, and then we also


    So she was normally thinking about such things, huh?


    Kissing with our mouths together, I licked Kokoros lips as hers entered mine.


    While her tongue wasing in, my penis spread her vagina and the tip slowly pried it open.


    Together, lets move up and down togeher..nnnh!!


    I bit the tongue that was inserted into my mouth.


    When Kokoro tensed from being surprised at this, she tightened around my penis that had been swallowed up until its ns.


    Togeherslowly


    While stretching her tongue as much as she could, Kokoro epted my penis deep into her vagina.


    With our mouths and genitals put together, the squelching sound of fluids echoed.


    My penis was caught in the folds of her vagina, and my rod was stroked from top to bottom as it went deeper.


    Nnpuhah, its enteredthe deepest ce, right? Your dck-san, its twitching in my vagina. I wonder if its happy to be inside me? If so, then thatd also make me happy.


    Im gonna move.


    Please waitinside my pssy, I want it to kiss my womb again.


    Nn.


    Kokoro made a gentle face as though she were taking a bath. Her cheeks burned, and she smiled at me with moist eyes.


    Fufu, dck-san is selfishly saying that he wants to moveits ok for Master to just move as you please, nn, are you showing concern for me?


    Im waiting because she said she wanted me to wait. It should be fine if its just today.


    Before my eyes was Kokoros smile and herrge breasts that had been exposed from the rolled up shirt.


    I never get tired of looking at them after all.


    MasterIm so happy. Then Ill say more selfish things, ok?


    Even if she said no, itd probably end up spilling from her mouth due to hypnosis.


    However, for Kokoros sake, Ill get her permission.


    Please push me down on the sofa like thisif you move, please be rough.


    Rough?


    I can tell that Master is showing care for methat part of you really shows your younger side. Thats why you will most likely show care even after this. I do not need it. Please dont do it.


    While still deeply plunged inside her vagina, my penis was being teased by it tightening.


    Having provoked her to this state, she was stirring me up.


    After all, if you do that then Ill know that you love me, sokyah! Aaah!


    As requested, I began to piston her violently.


    I also showed her the sign for the horny suggestion, raising Kokoros physical sensitivity to the fullest.


    Ah, aah! Inside, its getting hotter and hotter! Master is, swinging his hips, like a doggy, hyaaah!


    Kokoros entire body twitched and she already climaxed.


    Even so, she put into words what she was thinking due to the suggestion, and became out of breath.


    Ah ah, Im goin cazhy, dck-san is twitching, inshide meeh, itsch twihing! Again and again, dck-san is hitting deep in mee, aaaaaaaaaaahh!!


    Kokoros breasts swayed up and down on top of the sofa.


    I forcefully grabbed her sides with both hands and mmed her waist with all my might.


    The undtions of her vaginal interior that the ns of my penis got caught against tightened around my rod as though licking all over it.


    My pssy wants it forever, it wants it to twitch moreits pleading such towards dck-san!


    Kokoros expression was dyed with radiant delight, and the insides of her vagina wrapped around my penis as though clinging to it.


    Ah ah aah! Cumming, gumminngg! More, break me moreMaster! Aaaah! Haahaaah!


    Kokoro smiled with a desperate face. She probably noticed something.


    Masters, dck-santhe base, its swellingsemen, its umting, and trying to splurt out, aaaah!


    In the face of climax, which who knows which number this one was, Kokoro raised her chin and trembled.


    My penis felt so good from that trembling that it tried to expunge the heat from my lower body.


    I-I-Its fine, please go ahead! Please cum, lots inside of me! Please, fill me up with lots and lots of semen, aaaah!! Aaaaaaah!!


    With most of my consciousness directed to my lower half, I continued to violently pump her to the extent of bing desperate.


    In the face of the sensation of her vaginal interior rubbing against my penis, I began to ejacte as though granting the request of her genitals that were trying to suck it up.


    Ah, aaaaaaaaaaaaahhh! Haahaah!


    Along with Kokoros voice that was akin to a scream, the two of us entrusted our bodies to the pleasure that was like being shocked by electricity.


    Upon noticing, I had poured semen into her from the tip of my penis.


    Hiuhuah, Masters, semen


    Semen muddily pulsated, flowing into Kokoros vagina.


    While looking at that situation with joy from the bottom of her heart, Kokoro breathed on my shoulder.


    Lotsplease put lots inside of me. I am Masters, No. 1 semen dumping ce, after all


    Copsing on top of Kokoro while still connected, herrge breast-cushion hit my stomach.


    Kokoro hugged as though to ept me, and didnt let go.


    MasterMaster


    What?


    Were still going to do it, rightIm still


    Kokoro was breathless, and even though she seemed to have fainted during sexual intercourse, it appeared she still had motivation.


    Of course, my penis has already rejuvenated itself, but-


    After all, my semen dumping ce can still fit a lot more in, and even your dck-san is-


    I really dont have to show you mercy, huh?


    I squeezed Kokoros arms so hard that it would leave a mark.


    It seems that it was necessary for me to personally have Kokoro understand what would happen to her from here on.


    Sunous at home today anyways, so the clean up should be fine.

 Extra 30

    Extra 30


    After wandering around school, my eyes suddenly came upon the infirmary.


    Someone might be in there, huh?


    With my curiosity slightly piqued, I entered into the infirmary.


    In the room was the usually talkative health teacher and a lone student who was using the bed.


    Oh, you are-


    Hello, is someone here?


    Yes, there is. Even after school, Sensei doesnt have time to get any rest. Rather, its only after school when children who have been injured from club activitiese in. So Sensei is super busy, and Im a little sad since people think I have an easy job.


    I never thought that you had it easy, though.


    Believing in my intuition, I opened the curtain that was hiding the bed.


    Jackpot.


    What was there was a girl that belonged to an athletic club, restined after having apparently been injured.


    ? Ah


    The girl turned towards me with a suspicious expression when I suddenly came in, but upon hearing the hypnotic tone her face immediately lost its strength as her eyes became hollow.


    After guiding the health teacher to the hallway, I locked it and looked to the girl once more.


    Whats your name? And your grade as well?


    I amSanaI am, a first year


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i634952/


    The girl who called herself Sana still had some innocence, but she had good facial features and her body was quite developed for a first year.


    Since she was in gym clothes, she was probably in the middle of club activities.


    Why are you here today?


    During clubI twisted my ankle


    Heeh, in which club?


    The tennisclub.


    I see, I see.


    While asking the question, I gazed at Sana as though licking all over her.


    Its fun to think about how I should y with this child while asking questions like this.


    Suddenly, I heard a voiceing from outside the infirmary.


    Oh, you are-


    I heard that Sana was injured.


    Its not a big injury, so dont worry too much. But, well, I was very surprised at the fact that such a good student would actually rush into such a trivial obstacle.


    Apparently a student worried about Sanas injury has appeared in front of the infirmary.


    By the imnted suggestions, the health teacher wouldnt let him in, but its not like he can just be left alone.


    Or rather, before that, I could hear a voiceing from outside of the infirmary, but do you know whose voice that is?


    Akiyama


    Akiyama-kun, is it? Whats your rtionship with him?


    Hes my, childhood friend andmy boyfriend.


    Heeh.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i634953/


    Sanas cheeks were dyed with a happy vermillion.


    So she has a boyfriend even though shes just entered high school, huh?


    Well, Im not surprised that this ising from such a developing child if she was like this in elementary school.


    Well, whatever. For now-


    I yed the hypnotic tone outside of the infirmary so that Sana couldnt hear it.


    Sana will be preparing to leave school after this, so please bring her change of clothes and uniform. Sensei, you will go as well, so please ask the club members for their help. Also-


    Its pretty rough, but I told the two of them to go get Sanas uniform.


    After that, I headed back to Sanas side once more.


    Now then, Sana. You will ept whatever I say. You wont be able to interrupt or refuse me. Otherwise, your injury wont heal. If it doesnt heal, then you wont be able to go home with Akiyama-kun.


    I musteptwhat you say


    You must ept it, ok? Its for Akiyama-kuns sake. You must not get in the way.


    Yesfor AkiyamaI mustept, what Im told. I must notget in the way.


    It was very simple, but thats all I needed.


    Itd be bad toe up with an borate situation and make those two wait aftering back.


    Sana had a dazed expression, and swallowed the words that shouldnt be epted.


    Well then, lets wake up.


    ying the hypnotic tone, I woke her up.


    Nnhuh, you are?


    I have juste to see your injury.


    Eh, ahthats right.


    Even while holding slight doubts, Sana epted my words.


    As per the hypnosis.


    However, since she merely just epted it, hermon sense and shame were left alone as they were.


    Its only natural to question why I, who was in the upper grades, came to see her injury.


    Well then, Ill palpate your leg so take off your socks and raise your legs.


    Yeslike this?


    Sana showed her bare feet while seated on the bed.


    I also got on the bed and tried to hold Sanas soft legs.


    I see, I see.


    Hyah


    Whats wrong?


    Its ticklish.


    While saying this, Sana took a little bit of distance from me.


    She was probably wary. Even though I was one year older than her, I was still a guy touching her feet.


    Even if she allowed me to touch her feet, everything else was protected, or so it felt.


    Alright, then lets take a look at your whole leg from the base of your thigh. It might get worse, after all.


    Eho-okay.


    Thats why I forcibly got permission through words.


    Because Sana was in her gym clothes, her bare feat were exposed near the base of her thighs, and so I could touch them without undressing her.


    My hands traveled along both of Sanas legs as though stroking them. They were smooth and very soft.


    Nn.


    Sana turned her eyes away and endured it.


    In her mind, shes probably tormented by the doubts she held as to why this person is doing such a thing, and also the fact that she must ept what shes told due to the instilled suggestions.


    Hmm, your lower back might also be out of form.


    Is that so?


    Lets see, Id like to palpate your waist so could you please take off your bottoms?


    Eh, my bottoms, you mean-?


    The clothing of your lower body. Of course, your underwear as well. Undress here-


    Sana stiffened with an astonished expression


    Yet, even so, she couldnt go against the suggestion to ept what I say, and so both of her hands fearfully headed downwards.


    Do Ihave to undress?


    I wont be able to tell unless its skin-on-skin contact, after all.


    Sana slowly took off her bottoms, all the while being hit with the token of inner resistances and doubts.


    Because of the suggestion that she couldnt get in the way, all she could do was ask for confirmation.


    Of course, I fully enjoyed her frustrating strip show while hiding my grinning face behind my hand.


    Heeh, so you were wearing red underwear, huh?


    Sanas eyes became aggressive. Almost as though saying what are you looking at?


    It was the disgust towards having her underwear seen that wasnt taken care of by the suggestion.


    However, shed be a hindrance if she didnt undress. And since she couldnt be a hindrance, she removed her shorts, so it couldnt be helped that I saw her underwear.


    Giving an example, itd be like a doctor looking at a girls bra when using a stethoscope.


    Well then, Ill touch it so bear with it, ok?


    Yesplease do, ahnn


    Spread your legs some more.


    Sana opened her legs as I told her to.


    Her flesh-coloured crack that had yet to grow hair firmly appeared before my eyes.


    I mercilessly reached out and gently stroked it with the pad of my index finger.


    Hyauh!


    By the way, when did you start dating Akiyama-kun? Id like you to answer.


    We first started dating whenhe confessed to me, during the middle school graduation ceremonyaah!!


    I see, so around the graduation ceremony, is it?


    The horny suggestion that was instilled into her from the beginning due to the hypnosis test was also working.


    Incidentally, because the Hypnosis Test is performed at the final interview when theyre pretty much guaranteed to pass, its not possible for them to have sexual intercourse with anyone other than me from that time onwards.


    I guess Akiyama-kun is a littlete, huh?


    Just what are youah!?


    While Sana continued to have the surface of her vagina teased, she lifted her chin.


    Both of her legs tensed and began to tremble.


    Without mercy, I started stroking Sanas vagina with my palm.


    Rubbing from her navel to her buttocks, I applied the love juice that came out all over her.


    Ah ah, something ising, itsingaaaaaahh!!


    Sana arched backwards and her entire body shook, squirting as she climaxed.


    Haahah


    Sana became breathless as she fell onto the bed with both of her legs still spread open, loosely dangling to the sides.


    Hmm, I have to look inside the vagina as well.


    Eh


    Ill be palpating your vagina now so just stay still, ok?


    Oo-okay.


    Oh, thats right. Palpating the vagina will be done with my genitals. Thats the most sensitive part of the mans skin so itll be easy to tell whats going on, sound good?


    Yyes


    Sana weakly whispered, but she vaguely understood what I meant.


    Her face gradually turned blue, but she couldnt refuse and just watched as I took off my pants.


    U-Um-!


    Whats wrong?


    Isnt this, err, isnt this sex?


    Thats right, but it cant be helped because its for palpation.


    Thatsthats rightsince its for palpation, sex cant be helped, can it..?


    Sana gazed at my penis with a stunned expression.


    Finding it a little amusing, Ill give her the stalling that she wants.


    Whats the matter?


    II thought it would be nice if my first time was with Akiyamabut then I thought that I couldnt get that


    Ah, I see.


    Source: https://11161.mitemin/i634954/


    Sana may not be able to give up her first time to her boyfriend.


    However, all she could do was gaze at the penis of a man that wasnt Akiyama-kun.


    Finding that face a little amusing, I simply stroked Sanas vagina with the tip of my penis.


    !


    Haha, but I have to do this, see.


    My penis was excited and erect, to the point that it seemed as though it could rampage at any moment. It licked her pubic mound with its tip, even now seemingly about to strike.


    Sanaaa! Are you heeere!


    AAkiyama-


    Apparently he came back from picking up her clothes.


    It seems that Sanas prince was right on time.


    Akiyaighah! Itsinginsi-!


    In time for the moment that Sanas first time was taken.


    The tip of my penis pried open Sanas vagina, prated up until the lip of its head.


    Sanaa?


    I could hear Akiyama-kuns voice through the door, but Sanas voice wouldnte out as she simply pped her mouth open and closed.


    Please wait just a little longer there.


    Ah, yes.


    However, youve brought clothes, right? Id like you to put them on the desk.


    While slowly pushing my penis into her vagina, I closed the bed curtains so that we couldnt be seen.


    The health teacher unlocked the door and Akiyama-kun entered the infirmary.


    AAki


    Put it on the desk and wait outside again, please. Shell also change her clothes here, after all.


    Oh, yes, understood.


    h, ah


    They could only see each others shadows through the bed curtains.


    My penis rubbed and dug into the interior of Sanas vagina.


    The insides of her narrow vagina tightened to resist the foreign substance, which in turn rubbed the entirety of my penis and nicely stimted it.


    Agah!


    Sana?


    It felt like Akiyama-kun was watching this from beyond the curtain.


    At that time, my penis kissed the inner depths of her vagina, as I forcefully crammed my member up until its base waspletely inside.


    After Sana opened her eyes from the pain, she immediately fell limp as her face became exhausted.


    Gighah! My insidesare being pried open


    Nn?


    With nothing in particr happening, the infirmary door was closed.


    In that instant, I began pumping into her.


    Ah ah! Ah agh ah! D-Dont move like!


    Haha!


    Although there was a slight thrill, the whole thing was rigged from the start.


    From the beginning, there was a suggestion imnted in him so that he wouldnt notice us, and so he simply waited quietly outside the infirmary until the end.


    Hyahaaah! Inside, its scraping, aaah!


    Moving my hips back and forth countless times, I stimted my penis.


    By forcibly inserting my penis that didnt into the narrow vagina, it tightly stimted my entire member.


    The knob of my penis was stroked by the wet interior of her vagina, and it was almost like the underside of my members head was being licked by a tongue every time I pumped her.


    S-Stop, its spreadi-!! Kyah, aaah, ah, ah, hyaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!!


    Sometimes I grinded my hips and gouged her as though widening the insides of her vagina.


    Sana clutched the bed sheets with both hands, lifting only her hips as she remained passive.


    Her slovenly expression gave an impression of helplessness, which further aroused me.


    Haha, as expected its fun to do a girl whos having their first time.


    Ah ah


    Im about to ejacte semen, but it looks like Ill end up cumming inside like this.


    N-Noogh! S-Stop-


    Im going to cum inside.


    Yyesh! Iggh!!


    With just one suggestion, I could obtain her consent without changing her emotions.


    Though in saying that, I dont think the current Sana could understand the situation she was in right now.


    Support me so that I can properly creampie you. Hold me firmly with your feet.


    Okaayour dck is, trembliiaaaahhh!!


    As per what I said, Sana became crab-legged and held me down with her feet so that I could ejacte into her vagina.


    In order to respond to such an obedient figure, I pushed my penis extremely strongly, following the urge the ejacte as I ejected my seed just like that.


    Ah ahitsing, insidegihaaaaahh agh aaah!!


    Perhaps because Sana was holding me down with her legs, but her upper body clung to me as though in an embrace as she climaxed while glued to my person.


    My penis inted the core of her interiors dead end, pouring semen into her countless times like a pump.


    Oghuuogh!


    With a <em>glorp</em>, a sticky mass of semen that could be called a lump filled Sanas uterus, depriving her of her consciousness.


    While enjoying the feeling of her upper body hugging me, which I had never touched due to the nature of the suggestion I imnted in her, I waited slightly to calm down.


    After a considerable amount of time had passed, Sana finally regained consciousness.


    As I had already finished cleaning up, I simply put on Sanas panties for her.


    Umthank you very much


    Oh, your uniform is over here, so please change in front of me.


    Okay.


    In order to fully enjoy the closing strip show, I sat on the bed and ogled Sana.


    Sana took off her gym clothes and showed me a red bra that I hadnt seen yet.


    After that, she put on her shirt, zer, and skirt, before donning a figure dressed in the school uniform that I often saw around school.


    There wasnt any conversation.


    However, I liked this space. It felt like the semen that I put inside of the girl was being wrapped up like a present.


    The reality that I ravaged this uniformed girl was invisible but present within her.


    Umthanks


    Sana had finished changing clothes. For the time being, she bowed her head slightly to give her salutation.


    While gazing at her appearance that didnt appear particrly strange-


    Oh, thats right. What careless packaging.


    Pardon?


    From my field of view, I could see the semen transmitted to Sanas legs.


    Sana left without mentioning anything and joined Akiyama-kun, who was outside the infirmary.


    Lets go, Akiyama.


    Sure, my legs are trembling since I had to wait a while. Are you ok?


    Ehehe


    I saw-off the rear view of the duo who were walking side by side.


    However, my line of sight was only around Sanas thighs. They were so sloppy that I couldnt help but smile.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!